All Day, Everyday.

by Penanka72

Rating: teen
Tags: Scootaloo, Fluttershy, Sex, Tragedy, Profanity, Violence, Slice of Life, Crossover, DJ P0N-3, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Thriller, Gore, Original Character, Apple Bloom, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 210312

Follow the journey of a little girl who takes her football to the next level!

We follow a girl who live in a small town, fulfilling her dreams of playing football at the highest level until… Her path took a strange turn as she magically appeared at the magical lands of Equestria.

Sex tag - sex reference in Interlude 2
Profanity tag - there will be moments in the story where vulgar language will be used.
Violence tag - unseen violence in chapter 19.
Gore tag - slight gore in chapter 19.

Published 2023-11-28 23:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2025-01-14 03:31:52 UTC

Prologue.

Prologue.

In the shadows of war, under a sky streaked with the scars of battle, the war unfolded with a grim relentlessness. The clouds, heavy with impending doom, seemed to weep sorrow into the thick air, which clung to every soldier like a suffocating shroud. Every breath drawn by the brave souls on the battlefield was a battle in itself, as they navigated through a world where the line between life and death blurred with each passing moment.

Nestled within the merciless embrace of the trenches, the earth beneath them scarred and gashed like the flesh of the world itself, soldiers of all ranks sought refuge. Here, in the mud-caked depths, stallions and mare, forever marked by the specter of conflict, found a momentary solace in their shared plight. They sat, shoulders touching, eyes vacant yet alert, waiting for the inevitable cry that would hurl them back into chaos.

Among them, a solitary figure—a young mare whose vibrant spirit had been shattered by the relentless tide of war—let out a scream that pierced the heavy air. Her delicate hands trembled violently as she pressed them to her ears, trying in vain to silence the endless cacophony of war that raged around her. Her eyes, wide and unseeing, were windows to a soul irrevocably marred by the horrors she had endured.

Around her, the other soldiers, each teetering on the brink of their own psychological abyss, attempted to distance themselves from her visible torment. They gripped their weapons tighter, not just as tools of war but as lifelines, anchoring them to a reality they could comprehend, away from the haunting visions that threatened to consume them.

The stains of battle—mud, blood, and the unspoken terrors of war—clung to every soldier, a testament not only to their physical struggles but to the deeper scars carved into their minds. In the darkest corners of their psyche, a primal force stirred—a darkness that emerged when fear overtook reason, transforming once-ordinary individuals into instruments of war, their humanity obscured by the shadow of survival.

As evening drew near, the soldiers gathered around a meager fire, its flickering light casting ghostly shadows across their drawn faces. The silence was palpable, each breath a whisper against the backdrop of distant artillery. It was then that a soft, melodious voice cut through the stillness—a voice so tender and out of place in such a harsh environment that it momentarily lifted the soldiers from their despair.

The voice belonged to a light green mare, her tone imbued with a haunting familiarity. She began to sing, her voice weaving through the crisp air, a forgotten melody from a world untouched by war. As the notes floated gently around them, a flicker of recognition sparked in the weary eyes of her comrades. Some didn't recognize the song but for some, memories buried beneath layers of grief and duty began to surface with each note sung.

How could they have forgotten? Tomorrow was Christmas Day, a celebration of peace and unity that had once brought them joy and light. The song, a reminder of lost innocence, stirred a deep, aching nostalgia in their hearts. For a brief, precious moment, the bleakness receded, replaced by a warmth that spread slowly among the gathered soldiers, even to those that wasn't familiar with the gentle tune. They were reminded of who they had been before the war redefined their existence.

Moved by the power of the song, one by one, some soldiers found their voices, joining the mare in a chorus that swelled through the trenches. It was not a song of joy, but one of defiant hope—a promise to one another that despite the darkness surrounding them, the spirit of Chrismas could still unite them, could still remind them of the light within each soul.

As the melody carried across the barren no-man’s-land, it reached the ears of those hidden in the shadows of the opposite trenches. To the astonishment of all, voices from the other side began to rise in harmony with theirs. In this moment of shared humanity, the harsh lines drawn by war began to blur, softened by the realization that music, that shared memories of peace, could bridge the deepest divides.

The green mare, tears mingling with the dirt on her cheeks, stood up, her voice stronger as she sang with her supposed enemies. This unexpected choir, a blend of voices from both sides of the conflict, transformed the night into a moment of profound unity and peace. In the heart of war, they found a fleeting, precious truce, bound not by treaties or negotiations, but by the simple, profound connections of their shared morals.

As the final notes of the song faded into the darkness, a solemn peace settled over the battlefield. The soldiers, whether friend or foe, were united in their weariness and their longing for peace. And in the heart of the mare, a dream took root—a dream of a world where such moments of unity would no longer be fleeting, but a lasting reality.

As the first light of dawn painted the sky with hues of pink and orange, casting a gentle glow over the ravaged battlefield, the green mare felt an unusual serenity envelop her. It seemed as though the very atmosphere had been softened by the melodic echoes of unity that had filled the night. With a resolute spark igniting her spirit, she knew the path she must take amidst the stark reality of war—a path fraught with personal peril, yet essential for peace.

In the eerie silence of the early morning, where the only movement was the occasional flutter of a bird's wing, the green mare took her chance. She swiftly scaled the rough, mud-slick walls of the trench, her movements causing heads to turn. The commanding sergeant’s voice thundered across the field, ordering her to return. But she pressed forward, her resolve as firm as the earth beneath her hooves.

From afar, the distant murmur of voices grew louder, and the ominous glint of rifle barrels pointed in her direction became visible. Detected by the enemy, her presence was now unmistakable. Yet, she continued, her pace steady and unwavering, one hand lofting her helmet high—the universal gesture of truce—while her other hand clutched a secret token of goodwill behind her back.

With every determined step she took, the surrounding air thickened with tension, charged with the silent questions of friend and foe alike. But then, cutting through the growing din, a commanding voice from the enemy side demanded silence. The battlefield quieted, all eyes turning to see a stallion, clad in a uniform unlike hers, rising from the opposing trench.

The green mare and the stallion moved toward each other, their steps measured and cautious, bridging the physical and metaphorical distance between their sides. Inspired by their leaders’ bravery, soldiers from both factions emerged, raising their hands not in defeat but in a sign of peace. What unfolded next was a scene few could have imagined—enemies extending hands not to strike, but to shake in friendship.

Laughter and voices filled the air, replacing the sounds of conflict. Soldiers exchanged family photos, assisted each other in grooming, and shared stories over the scars of war, forging bonds that transcended past animosities. In the midst of this newfound fellowship, the green mare's intention remained clear and focused.

Facing the stallion with a gentle smile, she opened her hand to reveal a simple ball—a symbol of playful competition and shared joy. Her eyes, alight with hopeful anticipation, conveyed the depth of her proposal, transcending the mere game it suggested.

“Fancy a game of football, partner?” she asked, her voice steady yet imbued with the emotion of the moment. This question was more than an invitation to play; it was an offer to rewrite their shared destiny, to lay down arms in favor of a game where the only sides taken were in sport, not war.

That day was known as the Match of Truce.

Chapter 1 - The Unexpected Flash.

All day, every day.

Playing football is indeed a fascinating experience, one that encompasses a love-and-hate relationship depending on the outcome of the game. It's a peculiar phenomenon where even scoring a remarkable hat-trick can be eclipsed by the disappointment of losing. The impact of defeat can linger, casting a shadow over the entire week as the longing for victory remains unfulfilled. Such is the nature of this fiercely competitive sport that we find ourselves addicted to, eagerly watching our favourite teams in action on television. A full 90 minutes of exhilarating entertainment that holds the power to shape our moods, either for the better or for the worse.

Two siblings understand that feeling well.

Meet Jason, an 18-year-old boy hailing from Liverpool, whose heart beats for the beautiful game of football. Ever since his days in primary school, he developed a deep passion for the sport that only grew stronger with time. Standing tall at 6'1, Jason possessed short brown hair and a neatly trimmed beard that accentuated his youthful features. His striking brown eyes shimmered with excitement and determination, framed by a pale white complexion.

As an avid supporter of Liverpool, Jason held a season ticket that granted him access to witness the team's thrilling matches at Anfield. Whenever his schedule allowed, he eagerly made his way to the stadium, soaking in the electrifying atmosphere and cheering on his beloved team.

But Jason's connection with football didn't end with being a devoted fan. He was also a skilled player himself, honing his talents on the field. Having earned a place in the professional ranks with Stoke City, Jason had established himself as a regular starting striker. In his debut season, his impressive performances yielded 14 goals and 4 assists in just 24 appearances, a remarkable achievement for someone so young. It was clear that his star was on the rise, and the future held great promise for this talented young player from Liverpool.

Introducing Amelia, the younger sister of Jason and another football enthusiast hailing from Liverpool. A self-proclaimed tomboy, Amelia found herself drawn to the sport, following in her brother's footsteps. Standing at an impressive 5'11, she possessed a striking appearance with long, dark brown hair cascading down her shoulders, complementing her captivating green eyes and fair complexion.

In a delightful twist of fate, Amelia's football allegiance diverged from her brother's. While Jason supported Liverpool, Amelia's heart belonged to their rivals, Everton Football Club. It was a source of great joy for her when she received the opportunity to participate in try-outs at Everton Academy. She showcased her skills as a goalkeeper, earning a spot in Everton's U16 team. Her talent and dedication had not gone unnoticed, as she was hailed as one of the best young female keepers in Knowsley.

In her debut season with Everton, Amelia demonstrated her prowess on the field. With an impressive save percentage of 78.3% and an outstanding record of 12 clean sheets in 20 appearances, she proved herself to be a formidable force between the goalposts. Her exceptional performance garnered attention and acclaim, solidifying her place within the Everton Football Club and setting the stage for a promising future in the sport.

Jason and Amelia's relationship was filled with a unique blend of love and rivalry, fuelled by various factors. The Liverpool vs Everton rivalry, the striker vs goalkeeper rivalry, and even the inherent competition between a brother and sister all contributed to a mini war between the two. Their clashes on and off the field were intense, driven by a burning desire to come out on top. While their mom saw football as just fun and games, Jason and Amelia viewed it with a different lens. Winning became their sole focus, and anything short of victory brought about an instant mood swing until the next match.

This fierce determination to win was instilled in them by their father, shaping their mindset and approach to the game. To Jason and Amelia, winning was everything. They poured their blood, sweat, and tears into their training, leaving no stone unturned in their pursuit of mastery in their respective roles. They honed their skills, developed a clear understanding of their responsibilities on the field, and embraced the competitive spirit that burned within them.

Amidst the rivalry and the relentless pursuit of victory, one thing remained certain: Jason and Amelia were united by their shared love for the sport. Their intense battles pushed them to improve and pushed each other to their limits. In the end, their competitive nature and unwavering dedication to winning would shape their footballing journeys and define their relationship as siblings.

Nothing will stop them from fulfilling their dream.

"Are ya ready, Sis? I hope ya know I'm not gonna go easy on ya, kidda.” With a mischievous grin on his face, Jason playfully taunted Amelia, dressed in an old, worn-out grey tracksuit. His football boots were laced up and ready for action, and he held a ball at his feet, a playful challenge in his eyes. It was a familiar scene, one that often marked the beginning of their football battles.

"I hope not, I'm not a kid anymore, y'know.” Unfazed by Jason's teasing, Amelia responded with a confident and cocky grin. She adjusted her goalkeeper gloves, ensuring that everything was in place as she stood in her element — the goalposts. This was her territory, her zone of control, and she was ready to showcase her skills and prove herself as a formidable goalkeeper.

Jason grinned. "Sound, let's get warmed up then, eh?" With a playful glint in his eyes, Jason took a step back and prepared to unleash a powerful strike towards Amelia. The ball left his foot, hurtling through the air with speed and precision, aimed directly at his sister. In that split second, Amelia's instincts kicked in, her trained reflexes taking over. She swiftly assessed the trajectory of the ball and reacted with lightning-fast reflexes, extending her gloved hands to make a clean catch. The impact of the ball meeting her hands reverberated through her body, a satisfying confirmation of her skill and agility.

"Come on, Jason. Your gonna have to do better than that to rattle me, lad." Amelia couldn't help but chortle in amusement as she confidently tossed the ball back to Jason.

"Oh don't worry, Sis. There's more comin' at ya hard.”

As the minutes turned into hours, Jason and Amelia continued to indulge in their shared love for football. They played with fervour, laughing and chatting animatedly about the latest happenings in the footballing world. Their passion for the sport was evident as they pushed themselves to the limit and beyond, relishing in the joy that came with each skilful move and well-executed play.

However, just as they were fully immersed in their training, an unexpected turn of events disrupted their routine. Dark clouds rolled in, casting a shadow over the field, and the wind picked up in intensity. The once-clear sky transformed into a foreboding grey, signalling the imminent arrival of a storm.

Jason, in the midst of a shot, felt the gust of wind disrupt his aim, causing the ball to veer wide of the goal. He shielded his eyes from the sudden storm, realising the need to prioritise their safety. "The weather's turned proper grim." Jason remarked, his voice filled with concern. "I reckon it's time to head back home before it starts pouring down."

"Sound, let's get goin', la!" Amidst the raging storm, Amelia's voice cut through the howling wind as she shouted, urging Jason to gather their belongings and seek shelter. Both of them were taken aback by the suddenness and intensity of the storm. It seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, catching them off guard. They had checked the weather app, which had only predicted grey clouds and a slight wind. Where did this unexpected tempest come from?

With a sense of urgency, they moved swiftly towards their bags, ready to make their escape. However, before they could even take their first step, a blinding white flash of light engulfed Amelia’s vision. In an instant, her bodies felt weightless, as if she were floating in a calm river, fluidly shifting and reshaping into something unfamiliar.

In the midst of the transformation, Amelia’s screams and cries for help were silenced. The only sound that permeated her senses was the rush of wind, roaring in her ears. It drowned out all other noise, leaving her disoriented and bewildered.

And then, without warning, darkness descended upon her. The sudden transition from blinding light to complete blackness left her in a state of uncertainty and fear. Amelia was thrust into an unknown realm, their surroundings completely obscured.

As Amelia slowly regained consciousness, she felt a grogginess wash over her, accompanied by an excruciating headache that seemed to reverberate through her mind. The remnants of a dream lingered in her thoughts, a vivid vision of her lifting the Women's Champions League Cup with Everton. It was an ambitious dream, but one that had filled her with a sense of exhilaration and pride.

Her eyelids fluttered open, and she was greeted by the brightness of the morning sun, its rays casting a warm glow upon her face. The air was filled with the melodic sounds of birds chirping in the distance, and she could hear the gentle rustling of leaves on nearby branches. Something soft brushed against her skin, causing her to shift her gaze.

Confusion and a sense of disorientation washed over her as she took in her surroundings. The vast expanse of the ocean-blue sky stretched out before her, with the sun peeking out from behind a few scattered clouds. It was a peaceful and serene scene, contrasting with the uncertainty that Amelia felt within.

Did I take a nap? Or did I get knocked out with a ball to my face?

Amelia slowly sat up, her head pounding with a persistent ache. She let out a groan of discomfort, feeling the throbbing sensation intensify as she moved. Pressing her hand against her forehead, she applied firm pressure, hoping to alleviate some of the pain that pulsed through her head.

I definitely got hit in the head with a ball.

As Amelia stood up, her eyes widened in astonishment. The field she found herself in was unfamiliar, unlike any open field she had ever seen before. The grass beneath her feet was a vibrant shade of green, and in the distance, a row of trees stood tall, providing a picturesque backdrop. But what caught her attention the most were the flowers scattered around her. It seemed impossible – flowers in the midst of winter?

Bewildered, Amelia spun around, taking in the surreal scene. The contrast between her recent training session in the cold, bleak weather and the current warm and inviting atmosphere was jarring. The air held a cozy embrace, basking in the gentle warmth of the sun's rays. It was a stark departure from the grim weather she had experienced in England.

Amelia couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder and intrigue. How did she end up in this enchanting place? Was it a dream, a figment of her imagination? She couldn't shake off the feeling of disbelief, yet the beauty surrounding her was undeniable.

With a mixture of curiosity and caution, Amelia took a tentative step forward, ready to explore the mysteries that awaited her in this unexpected haven. The air was filled with a sense of possibility, and she couldn't resist the urge to uncover the secrets that lay hidden within this magical landscape.

“Where on earth am I?” As Amelia muttered her bewildered question, her eyes scanned the surroundings with a scrutinising gaze. She couldn't help but wonder if this was some elaborate joke or prank orchestrated by her mischievous brother, Jason. However, the more she observed her surroundings, the more convinced she became that this was far from a mere prank.

Feeling a bit lightheaded and disoriented, Amelia rose from her seated position, swaying slightly as she tried to regain her balance. Placing a palm against her head, she hoped to alleviate the dizziness that enveloped her. But as her hand made contact with her head, she was met with a startling realisation – her touch was met not with human skin, but with soft fur.

Her eyes widened in shock and disbelief as she examined her hand, now covered in a coat of sky-blue fur. The fur extended up her arm, enveloping her shoulder and gradually spreading across her entire body. The abnormal phenomenon sent shivers down her spine, leaving her both fascinated and unnerved.

“What the…” Amelia's desperation grew as she attempted to remove the fur from her arm, hoping to reveal her familiar human skin underneath. However, her efforts proved futile as the fur seemed to be firmly attached to her, as if it had become an inseparable part of her being. A sense of unease settled within her, intensifying with each passing moment she remained covered in the prickly fur.

But her distress was soon eclipsed by a strange sensation at her back, as if something foreign was in motion. Confusion etched across her face, she turned her head and cast her gaze over her shoulder, only for her eyes to widen in disbelief and astonishment. What she saw defied all logic and reason.

Sprouting from her back were a pair of magnificent sky blue wings, delicately flapping in the air. The sight was both awe-inspiring and surreal, causing her heart to race and her mind to whirl with a whirlwind of emotions.

Wings… I HAVE WINGS!?!?!?

“WHAT THE HELL IS GOIN’ ON!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!”

Chapter 2 - Through the Muck and Rain.

Chapter – 2.

As Amelia examined her transformed body, her anxiety continued to mount. The discovery of a blue tail with a white stripe running through the middle, along with her oddly smooth and pointy ears, only added to the bewildering changes she had undergone. The unfamiliarity of her physical form left her feeling even more vulnerable and isolated in this unknown open space.

With a sense of urgency and a need for direction, Amelia made the decision to pick a random direction and start walking. The unease of being alone in an unfamiliar place gnawed at her, heightening her sense of vulnerability. The absence of familiar faces and the uncertainty of her surroundings only intensified her anxiety.

Questions flooded her mind, each one demanding answers that seemed elusive at the moment. Why was she alone? Where was she? And perhaps the most pressing question of all, where had Jason gone? She struggled to recall the events that had led to her current predicament. The memories of playing football with her brother in the harsh weather came to the forefront of her mind. The worsening conditions, the unbearable cold and wind, and then everything went white. It was as if a sudden burst of bright light had enveloped her, erasing her surroundings and leaving her disoriented.

Amelia couldn't help but wonder if she had been struck by lightning, if that blinding white light had been the result of a powerful electrical discharge. But the uncertainty of what had happened to her brother, Jason, weighed heavily on her mind. Did he experience the same transformation? Was he safe?

As Amelia examined her transformed body, she couldn't help but notice that she was still dressed in the same muddy clothing she had worn during her training session. Her attire consisted of Everton's latest jersey, a vibrant blue garment adorned with the team's crest, paired with white Everton shorts and football socks that reached up to her knees. Her black boots, tightly laced, carried her along the grassy terrain as she ventured forward.

Hanging from her shoulder was a bag filled with her belongings, the presence of her wings making it challenging to sling the bag comfortably. Despite the inconvenience, Amelia carried it with determination, knowing that her essentials were within reach.

But it was the necklace around her neck that held a special significance. A miniature version of the blue Everton crest, it was a cherished gift from her father. The necklace proudly adorned her neck, serving as a reminder of her love for the sport and the support of her family.

As Amelia continued to walk, her worry and anxiety deepened. She desperately searched for any sign of a landmark or a clear direction to follow, but her surroundings offered no such guidance. With each passing minute, her frustration grew, and the uncertainty of her situation weighed heavily on her mind.

Her stomach let out a grumble, reminding her of her physical needs. She held her belly slightly, acknowledging the hunger that gnawed at her. The realisation that she was alone in an unfamiliar world, with no clear path or destination, only added to her discomfort.

Looking up at the dusky sky, Amelia felt a sense of unease settle over her. The once vibrant orange hue of the setting sun now cast an eerie glow, as if foreshadowing the encroaching darkness. As the sun began its descent, the surrounding landscape grew dimmer, and the shadows lengthened.

A feeling of vulnerability washed over Amelia as the darkness slowly enveloped her surroundings. The absence of light made her feel exposed and uncertain. Her instincts told her that she needed to find shelter and safety before the darkness fully descended.

With a renewed sense of urgency, Amelia quickened her pace, her eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of refuge. She knew that she had to find a secure place to rest and gather her thoughts. The challenges that lay ahead were daunting, but she remained determined to persevere, even in the face of the encroaching darkness.

As the chill in the air began to bite, Amelia reached into her backpack and pulled out her yellow Nike hoodie, quickly slipping it on to ward off the cold. The comforting warmth provided her with some respite, but her focus remained on finding a safe haven.

Suddenly, in the distance, she spotted a narrow riverside pathway. A glimmer of hope sparked in Amelia's eyes as she realised that this could potentially lead her to some form of shelter or civilisation. Without hesitation, she ran towards the pathway, her footsteps quick and determined.

As she approached the trail, Amelia carefully inspected it, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of guidance or direction. The conflicting thoughts raced through her mind as she weighed the options before her. Left or right? The decision held a weight of importance, as darkness loomed closer with each passing moment.

In the midst of her internal struggle, Amelia made a choice. She decided to walk downstream, opting to take the path to the right. It was a decision made with a mixture of intuition and the hope for the best outcome. With a deep breath, she steeled herself for the journey ahead, her gaze filled with apprehension.

Amelia continued to walk along the riverside, her steps guided by a sense of determination and the belief that she had made the right choice. The path may be uncertain, but she was committed to pushing forward, hoping that it would lead her to safety and answers.

As the shadows stretched longer and the sky darkened into a pitiless, unforgiving black, Amelia felt her heart sink deeper with each crunch of gravel beneath her boots on the seemingly interminable path. Desperation clawed at her insides, a fierce and persistent beast, as the barren landscape stretched on endlessly before her, offering neither shelter nor a flicker of life—only the relentless, winding trail beneath her increasingly weary feet. Hunger gnawed at her stomach, a relentless, gnashing reminder of the many hours since her last meal. Fatigue hung heavily upon her limbs, a leaden cloak that made each step more cumbersome than the last. Her muscles, still tender and bruised from the day's rigorous training, protested each movement with aching lethargy.

Her thoughts began to unravel, meandering dangerously as her concentration waned—a perilous lapse when the path demanded vigilant attention. Familiar yet treacherously deceptive under the cloak of night, the trail skirted perilously close to the river, a silent, unyielding predator lurking just at the edge of her peripheral vision. Lost in her exhausted reverie, Amelia remained oblivious to how precariously close she ventured to the abyss. Suddenly, the treacherous ground shifted beneath her, a deceptive slope concealed by the darkness. Her ankle twisted savagely, an acute lance of pain shooting through her as she lost her footing.

With a startled gasp, Amelia's balance crumbled completely, plunging her down the steep embankment. She collided with the river with a resounding slap, the cold water enveloping her in an icy grasp, abruptly stealing the breath from her lungs. The river, deceptively shallow but shockingly cold, buffeted her, disorienting her as she fought to regain her bearings in the sudden, icy immersion.

Amelia surged upright from the river's numbing clasp, her teeth chattering uncontrollably in the chilling silence of the night. Cold water cascaded from her drenched hair, matting it to her forehead and dripping from her eyelashes, casting a shimmering veil over her vision. Every fibre of her being was saturated; her clothes clung tightly to her shivering form, her boots squelched mournfully with each tentative step, and her duffle bag weighed her down like a stone with the cold, captured river water. She exhaled a cloud of mist into the crisp night air, her voice quivering as much as her chilled body. "Great, just great!" she exclaimed, her tone a mix of annoyance and stark resignation. With trembling legs, she trudged back to the path from which she had so clumsily descended, the slick stones of the riverbank glinting ominously beneath her uncertain steps.

Amelia struggled up the steep, slippery slope, her limbs aching with each arduous movement. Mud caked her hands and knees as she dragged herself upward, the cold burrowing into her skin, relentless and unforgiving. Reaching a marginally flatter stretch, she collapsed to the side, her body curling instinctively into a tight ball to conserve warmth. The cold seemed to freeze her to the core, solidifying her muscles and chilling her bones.

The sharp wind of the night cut through her soaked clothing, offering no reprieve from the icy air that wrapped around her like a suffocating blanket. Amelia cursed her own clumsiness which had led to this predicament. Now, she found herself not only exhausted and mud-smeared but also famished, hurting from the bruises patterning her body, bitterly cold, and thoroughly wet. "Just my damned luck.” she muttered through chattering teeth, her voice laced with a mix of anger and resignation. Mustering a ragged breath, she steeled herself against the despair, preparing to push forward.

Amelia rose unsteadily to her feet, her arms clasping tightly around her shivering form. She rubbed her arms vigorously, each stroke a desperate attempt to generate warmth against the biting cold. Her breath formed tiny puffs of mist as she exhaled into the frigid air, her gaze scanning the murky depths of the dark, foreboding forest that stretched ominously before her.

She hesitated, a glimmer of hope flickering in her eyes as she searched the shadowy path for any sign of a nearby shelter or the possibility of human presence. Taking a tentative step forward, she immediately regretted it. A sharp, jarring pain shot up from her left ankle, forcing a guttural growl from her lips as she winced. The pain radiated intensely, confirming her fear—a twisted ankle, just another addition to her already substantial litany of misfortunes.

"Great, now a twisted ankle. What else?" she murmured sarcastically to herself, her voice tinged with frustration and a hint of despair. Amelia shook her head in a mix of defiance and resignation, refusing to let this newest setback defeat her spirit. Squaring her shoulders against the cold, she looked determinedly back down the path. With a grimace, she took another limping step forward, each movement a testament to her resolve not to give in to the overwhelming misery that clawed at her resolve.

After what felt like an endless succession of gruelling, painful limps, Amelia finally spotted a promising sign of passage through the wilderness—a cobblestone bridge arching gracefully over the river. The surrounding forest, which had cloaked her path in oppressive shadows, opened unexpectedly, allowing the full glory of the moon to illuminate the bridge. The moonlight bathed the ancient stones in a silvery glow, casting long, ethereal shadows and turning the bridge into a scene from a fairy tale.

The trees that had been her relentless canopy now stood back as silent sentinels, their branches parting to let the celestial light spill onto the path ahead. It seemed as though the universe itself had momentarily paused to shine a beacon on her path, guiding her weary steps toward this semblance of civilisation. The sight of the bridge, with its sturdy, time-worn cobblestones and the gentle murmur of the river below, felt like a divine gift—a beacon of hope in her arduous journey, promising respite and possibly a path to safety.

As Amelia hobbled nearer, the bridge revealed itself as a gateway to a place of gentle enchantment. Its cobblestones, kissed by the ethereal moonlight, shone softly, forming a path that seemed to be laid out with thoughtful care. Each stone, rounded and smooth from years of use, guided her toward a sanctuary nestled in the heart of nature.

Beyond the bridge, the cottage stood as a quaint and inviting abode, perfectly integrated into its natural surroundings. The roof was a lush, verdant green, overgrown with a thick blanket of moss and scattered with wildflowers that rustled softly in the gentle night breeze. The cozy structure, built from timeworn wood that held the warmth of a golden hue, seemed to exude a welcoming air, as if eager to embrace a weary traveler.

The walls of the cottage were adorned with climbing plants, their vines creeping up in an intricate dance, festooned with small, delicate blooms that added bursts of colour against the rustic backdrop. The windows, round and cheerful, peered out like the eyes of an old friend, their panes reflecting the moonlight with a soft, inviting glow.

Crossing the bridge, Amelia stepped into a garden that was a riot of life, where wildflowers and herbs grew in cheerful disarray. The garden was tenderly cultivated, with patches of vegetables and fragrant herbs that filled the air with a mix of floral and earthy aromas. The path to the front door was a mosaic of colourful stones, each step releasing the scent of thyme and lavender, crushed gently underfoot.

With each step, despite the pain in her ankle, Amelia felt a wave of hope rising. The cottage, with its aura of tranquility and the promise of comfort, seemed to call to her. As she approached the inviting doorway, her heart lifted, sensing that this charming haven might offer her not just a night's refuge but also a soothing balm for her spirit.

Amelia rapped on the door three times, her knuckles echoing against the wood, hopeful for a response. Inside, she could hear the faint sound of pitter-pattering, as if small, hurried steps scurried across the floor, and the subtle creak of furniture shifting. But then, all fell silent. “Hello?” she called out, her voice threading through the cracks of the doorway, eager for a reply.

Silence hung in the air, thick and unyielding, causing Amelia's flicker of hope to waver. She knocked again, her urgency mounting. “Hello? Is anyone there? Please open up! I’m lost and cold, and I don’t know where to go. I-I need a place to stay for the night, just for tonight, please?” Her words tumbled out, each one laced with desperation. Yet, the silence persisted, each second stretching out, making her shiver uncontrollably, not just from the cold but from the growing unease.

She stood there, shifting weight from her uninjured foot to her sore ankle, trying to stay warm. Maybe, she thought, the owner of the cottage was just slow to wake, perhaps disoriented by the late hour. Amelia allowed herself to imagine a friendly face eventually opening the door, greeting her with kindness and warmth. In her mind’s eye, she saw herself drying off with a fluffy towel, sitting snugly wrapped in a blanket on a cozy couch. She pictured a steaming cup of tea in her hands, the soothing aroma mingling with the rustic charm of the cottage as she settled in to watch something comforting on Netflix, the troubles of the night melting away under the warmth of hospitality. She clung to this hopeful scenario, waiting patiently at the door for her imagined haven to become reality.

Amelia waited, each second dragging interminably, marked only by the rhythmic throbbing of pain in her ankle and the relentless shiver that coursed through her body. The silence that enveloped the cottage was oppressive, a tangible weight against the faint rustling of the leaves and the distant calls of nocturnal creatures. After enduring what felt like an agonising stretch of time, her patience, already frayed by discomfort and anxiety, finally snapped.

Driven by a mix of desperation and the piercing cold that seemed to seep into her very bones, Amelia pounded on the door with renewed vigour. "Open the door! Please!" Her voice was sharp, a clear note of anger laced with desperation echoing into the silent night. Yet, the response was just more silence, the door standing firm and unresponsive before her.

Overwhelmed and unable to bear the pain any longer, Amelia leaned her shoulder against the unyielding wood of the door and slowly slid down. The harsh, cold surface of the door pressed uncomfortably against her back as she descended to the frost-kissed ground, her movements stiff and awkward. Once seated, she extended her injured ankle, letting it rest haphazardly to one side on the cold, damp stones of the cottage's threshold.

Here, on the ground, the cold was more pervasive, the earth leeching the warmth from her soaked clothing. Amelia wrapped her arms around herself, her hands tucking under each arm in a vain attempt to stave off the chill. Her breath formed small clouds of vapour that mingled with the crisp night air, each exhalation a visible testament to her plight. With her back against the door and her gaze fixed on the vague outlines of the garden bathed in moonlight, Amelia waited, the silence around her only broken by the occasional gust of wind that whispered through the trees, carrying with it the promise of a long, cold night.

Mentally exhausted, physically depleted, and spiritually defeated, Amelia's last tendrils of hope disintegrated after a gruelling half-hour of braving the relentless cold and the harsh, biting winds. To worsen her plight, the skies, as if in league against her, opened up, unleashing a downpour that seemed intent on testing her limits. The rain, driven by a newfound ferocity, lashed at the landscape with a vehemence that felt personal, as though it sought to erode not just the ground but Amelia's resolve as well.

Fortunately, a small mercy was afforded by the overhang of the cottage's roof, which jutted out just enough to form a narrow shield against the deluge. Amelia, seeking any reprieve from the relentless assault, scooted closer to the door, her back pressed firmly against it. She drew her legs in tight to her body, her knees pulled up to her chest in an attempt to fit entirely within the scant shelter provided.

Each drop that managed to breach her shelter seemed to sizzle against her skin, a cold so deep it bordered on pain. With her head bowed against her knees, she let the sound of the rain, now drumming a relentless rhythm on the roof above, fill her senses, resigning herself to the possibility that this doorstep might be her sanctuary for the night.

After enduring another merciless half-hour by the unyielding door, the situation only worsened for Amelia. The wind, now a relentless force, conspired with the rain, driving it diagonally to invade her scant shelter. The elements seemed determined to break her spirit, the cold droplets occasionally splashing against her skin, chilling her to the core.

Amelia sat with her hood pulled tightly over her head, her face buried in the sheltered space between her knees. Each shiver that racked her body felt like a testament to her vulnerability in the face of nature’s indifference.

Realisation dawned bleakly on her — waiting any longer was futile. It was clear that if someone did indeed dwell within the cottage, they had no intention of offering refuge to a stranded soul. Yet, despite knowing she needed to move on to seek shelter elsewhere, Amelia found herself immobilised by a profound exhaustion. The day’s trials had sapped her strength, her hunger gnawed relentlessly at her stamina, and the throbbing pain from her ankle anchored her to the spot.

The very thought of lifting herself and stepping back into the rain and wind was daunting. She remained huddled by the door, caught between the necessity of finding a safer place to rest and the overwhelming inertia brought on by her fatigue, injury, and the unrelenting assault of the weather.

After ten gruelling minutes against the cold, unforgiving door, a subtle shift overcame Amelia. Using the sturdy door as a prop, she gingerly pushed herself upright, carefully balancing her weight on her good foot while adjusting the strap of her heavy, waterlogged duffle bag on her shoulder. Her face, once a canvas of emotions, now displayed nothing—utterly void of determination, anger, sadness, or misery. Her eyes, usually vibrant and expressive, appeared vacant, reflecting a deep emptiness within.

As the rain continued to beat down relentlessly, accompanied by the howling wind, Amelia attempted a step forward. The cobblestones, slick and unforgiving beneath her feet, offered no mercy as she lost her balance and collapsed with a harsh thud, her head striking the cold, hard stone. The impact resounded with a sickening sound, yet she made no noise, no cry of pain escaped her lips. Wordlessly, she gathered her strength to rise again, feeling a warm trickle—the unmistakable sensation of blood—sliding down the left side of her face, weaving past her eye, indifferent to the pain.

Amelia's next step was cautious, calculated, her movements slow but purposeful. She was no longer propelled by sheer willpower but by an instinctual, primal fear. In those ten minutes of silent reflection, the chilling realisation had dawned on her that death lingered as a tangible threat in the cold night air. The biting cold had numbed her hands to an almost painful degree, and her feet ached as if swarmed by biting ants. This was not merely discomfort but a dire warning from her body that if she remained, the frigid night might claim her. Each careful, limping step was a quiet testament to her desperate bid for survival in the face of an indifferent wilderness.

Amelia hobbled across the bridge, the ancient stones slick and uneven under her weary feet, continuing her arduous journey down the seemingly endless path. More than once, her knees buckled beneath her, the pain shooting through her body with such ferocity that it brought her to the ground. Yet, each time she fell, fear—a raw, visceral fear of the night and its cold embrace—propelled her back to her feet.

As she trudged forward, silent tears streamed down her cheeks, mingling indistinguishably with the cold rain that lashed relentlessly at her face. With each shuddering breath, a soft sob escaped her lips, a sound almost lost to the howling wind. In her heart, a deep yearning surged—to be home, to see the familiar, loving faces of her family. She imagined her big brother standing at the end of this torturous path, his smile a beacon of hope; her mom and dad just behind him, their arms open wide, ready to engulf her in the warmest, most comforting embrace.

But this vision, vivid and heartbreakingly tangible, was just a fantasy—a fragile thread of hope in the harsh reality she faced. Since awakening alone in the field, everything had changed, and such wishes seemed as distant as the stars veiled by the stormy night sky. With each painful step, Amelia clung to these fleeting images of happiness, using them as a shield against the despair that threatened to overwhelm her. The path stretched on, a relentless test of her resolve, each limping step a testament to her determination to overcome the shadows that chased her.

So she limped, fell, got back up and hobbled away down the deep, dark path, frightened and alone.

Amelia's mantra echoed softly in her mind, a steady refrain of "One more step, one more step.” as she shuffled forward. Her gaze was fixed unwaveringly on the path just ahead, her eyes tracing the rough, uneven trail that wound through the dimly lit forest. Each step was a laborious effort, her body feeling heavier with every movement.

The last time Amelia had lifted her eyes from the path seemed like an eternity ago. Was it five, perhaps ten minutes? Time had stretched and distorted, each minute feeling progressively longer and more taxing. The surrounding woods blurred into a shadowy backdrop, the details lost to her singular focus on placing one foot in front of the other. The rhythmic sound of her dragging foot mingled with the rustling leaves and the occasional distant call of a night creature, all contributing to the surreal, dreamlike quality of her lonely trek.

Amelia's acute senses suddenly sharpened, her ears twitching beneath the shelter of her hood, catching the distant murmur of voices mingling with laughter. The unexpected sound pierced the oppressive silence of the night, pulling her attention forward. Lifting her head, her face a grim tapestry of weariness and dried blood marring her sky-blue fur, a spark of life ignited in her eyes.

Through the darkness, the soft glow of light spilled from the windows of a building directly ahead. The windows, rectangular and inviting, framed silhouettes of people, their movements casting lively shadows against the light-drenched panes. Amelia's gaze widened as she realised that this building was not alone; it was part of a cluster of structures, though only the one before her buzzed with visible life and light.

Relief surged through Amelia’s exhausted body, invigorated by the promise of human presence. The warmth seemed to radiate from the building, beckoning her closer. Thoughts of a welcoming fire, a hearty meal, a refreshing drink, and perhaps most crucially, assistance, filled her mind with renewed hope.

As Amelia approached the warmly lit building, her duffle bag slid from her shoulder, momentarily startling her but also relieving her of its cumbersome weight. Her shoulders sagged in relief, allowing her to take a slightly more vigorous step forward. Each successive stride grew faster, more desperate, as hope swelled within her.

Fuelled by the rising cacophony of voices and laughter that now seemed tantalisingly close, Amelia dared to put more weight on her injured ankle. With each limping step, she drew on reserves of energy she hadn't known she possessed, her movements becoming increasingly assertive. The familiar pain shot through her ankle, but the sound of potential safety and company spurred her on, pushing her beyond her usual cautious gait.

Amelia's next step was her boldest yet; she actually used her injured ankle to propel herself forward rather than merely dragging it along. She was almost at the door, the light and sounds of life just within reach, promising warmth and rest. However, this burst of progress proved too much for her strained body. The combination of her eagerness to reach safety, the awkward angle of her injured foot, and the sheer exhaustion that clouded her judgment resulted in a falter. Her body leaned too far forward, her twisted ankle unable to support the sudden shift in weight and speed, culminating in a stumble that halted her desperate rush.

Amelia's body hit the mud-soaked ground with a heavy thud, the side of her hood catching the brunt of the mud, sparing her face from an additional layer of grime. Exhausted and unable to muster the strength to rise, she lay there, the cold, wet earth seeping through her clothes. Every moment of her arduous journey—the relentless elements, the prolonged exertion, and her mounting injuries—converged in a crushing wave of fatigue.

Her vision began to blur, clarity giving way to the encroaching fog of exhaustion. The allure of sleep whispered seductively in her mind, promising escape from the relentless discomfort and pain. She was so very tired, and the idea of closing her eyes, even just for a moment, was overwhelmingly tempting. Sleep, that gentle, forgiving oblivion, seemed like the perfect respite.

Yet, just as she was on the verge of succumbing to her weariness, a movement caught her eye. In the shadowed space between two buildings, a silhouette appeared. It was a figure, unclear and indistinct, pausing and looking back at her. This unexpected presence halted her drift toward sleep, sparking a flicker of alertness in her foggy consciousness. Who was it? A potential rescuer, or something else? The uncertainty of the figure’s intentions held her in a liminal space between wakefulness and the deep, dark pull of sleep.

As Amelia lay motionless, teetering on the edge of consciousness, the door she had been so desperately trying to reach suddenly swung open. The abrupt movement cut through the night, the light from inside spilling out and briefly illuminating the muddy path. The sound of the door slamming shut quickly muffled the lively chatter from within, replacing it with a sudden, profound silence.

Then, from the threshold, a soft, almost heavenly voice broke through the quiet, laden with concern. "Oh my goodness! Are you okay?" The words floated down to Amelia, a soothing balm amidst her turmoil. The voice was gentle and caring, its tone imbued with genuine worry, reaching out to her in her moment of dire need. This unexpected kindness rekindled a spark of hope within her.

Blackness enveloped Amelia as her consciousness wavered, the edges of her vision fading into an inky void. The ground beneath her seemed to dissolve, and the sounds around her—the concerned voice, the distant laughter, the rain—merged into a distant, indistinct hum. Her body felt weightless, detached from the cold, wet earth that had been its harsh reality moments before. As the darkness deepened, it pulled her further from the tangible world, into a place of quiet and profound stillness.

Sleep… at last…

Amelia's eyes fluttered open, each blink slowly clearing the lingering fog of sleep from her vision. Above her was a ceiling she didn't recognise; it wasn't the familiar comfort of her own room but rather the sterile, white expanse typical of a hospital. She knew this all too well, an unfortunate familiarity bred from numerous past injuries. As her surroundings came into focus, Amelia noticed the stark, functional details of the room: the ceiling dotted with recessed lighting that cast a gentle, non-invasive glow, and a single large window that was currently shuttered with pale blue blinds.

Propping herself up on her elbows, she surveyed the rest of her surroundings. The room was distinctly private, meant for just one patient, with its soothing beige walls adorned with minimal artwork—a generic landscape painting that seemed chosen for its calming hues rather than its subject. Beside her bed, a small, movable table held a pitcher of water and a clear plastic cup, and across the room, a flat-screen TV was mounted high on the wall, currently turned off. The room’s single armchair, upholstered in a nondescript grey fabric, sat empty, angled slightly towards her as if waiting for a visitor.

Everything, from the crisp, white linens on her bed to the gleaming, sanitised surface of the nightstand, spoke of meticulous care and cleanliness, yet lacked the warmth of personal touch. It was a place designed not just to heal the body but also to isolate it from the chaotic outside world, providing a quiet refuge where recovery was paramount.

As Amelia lay back against the stark white pillows, she tried to piece together the fragmented memories of the previous night. Her mind flickered through the vivid recall of rain-soaked cobblestones, the chilling wind, and the comforting sound of distant laughter that had seemed like a lifeline. She remembered the desperate push towards the warm glow of safety, the silhouette in the alley, and then the sudden collapse into darkness.

While she was lost in her thoughts, a subtle shift in her position caused her to notice something unfamiliar about her attire. Glancing down, she realised that she was dressed in a hospital gown, the standard pale blue fabric feeling thin and slightly coarse against her skin. The realisation that she had been stripped of her own clothes made her feel exposed and vulnerable, a stark reminder of the seriousness of her situation.

A sudden movement sent a sharp pain shooting through her left ankle, jolting her back to the harsh reality of her injuries. The pain was sharp, a clear reminder of the misstep that had likely brought her here. Amelia winced, the intensity of the discomfort grounding her thoughts firmly back to her current predicament in the hospital room. As she carefully adjusted her position to alleviate the pain, she acknowledged the long road of recovery that lay ahead and the events that had led her to this quiet, solitary room.

Amelia cautiously reached down, her fingers tentatively pulling back the lightweight hospital blanket that had been draped over her. As the fabric folded away, revealing her lower body, she caught sight of her left ankle, now meticulously wrapped in a crisp, white bandage. The expertly applied dressing was snug and precise, covering her ankle and extending slightly up her calf, hinting at the care taken during its application.

Despite the professional wrapping, a wave of apprehension washed over her as she studied the bandage, she could also feel a tight pressure around her head where she cut her forehead, feeling the rough material of dressing too. The stark white of the gauze contrasted sharply with her fur, drawing her full attention to the severity of her injury. Amelia cringed slightly, a mix of discomfort and worry knitting her brow. She hoped fervently that the damage was not as serious as the bandage made it appear, even as she braced herself for whatever prognosis might come. Her eyes lingered on the bandaged ankle, the visible reminder of last night’s ordeal intertwining with her growing concern for what this injury might mean for her future mobility and recovery.

Startled by the gentle creak of the opening door, Amelia's eyes snapped toward the sound, her heart momentarily catching in her throat. Her gaze widened in disbelief as she absorbed the sight before her.

There, framed by the doorway, stood a figure that seemed to blend the familiar with the fantastical. The visitor was distinctly anthropomorphic, with soft, yellow fur and a mane of pale pink hair that fell in gentle waves around her shoulders. Her large, expressive eyes, a striking shade of turquoise, radiated kindness and concern as they met Amelia's own.

The figure was dressed in a simple, yet elegant, outfit that complemented her gentle demeanour—a soft, pastel green tunic that draped gracefully over her form, paired with cream-coloured leggings that allowed her to move with an almost ethereal grace. Over one shoulder, she carried a duffle bag, remarkably similar to Amelia’s own, which added a touch of familiarity to the surreal encounter.

Amelia's heart pounded ferociously as she tried to reconcile the astonishing sight before her. Questions raced through her mind, each more bewildering than the last. Where did this creature come from? Why does it have my bag? Her thoughts spiraled, mingling with a rising tide of panic and curiosity.

As the creature took a step closer, its movements gentle yet deliberate, Amelia instinctively tried to shuffle backward. Her sudden movement jarred her injured ankle, sending a sharp spike of pain shooting through her leg. She winced, a stifled gasp escaping her lips.

Reacting to Amelia's evident distress, the creature hastened her approach. In a swift, fluid motion, her wings—previously folded at her back and nearly imperceptible beneath her tunic—shot open. The wings were expansive and vibrant, coloured in soft shades of yellow, mirroring the tranquil pastels of her clothing. They fluttered slightly, a reflexive gesture that seemed to underscore her urgency and concern.

As she reached Amelia's bedside, the creature's eyes filled with empathy. She lowered her wings slowly, creating an aura of calmness as she knelt beside the bed. Her presence was soothing, her proximity offering reassurance rather than fear, as if she was an unexpected guardian in this sterile, unfamiliar place. With a gentle voice, she spoke, addressing Amelia's unspoken fears and offering comfort with a tenderness that belied her mysterious, otherworldly appearance.

The creature's voice was soft and melodic, each word flowing with an innate gentleness that instantly soothed Amelia's frayed nerves. "It's okay, hun. You're in a safe place, there’s no need to worry now.” she reassured, her tone imbued with a maternal warmth and a serene confidence that seemed to fill the room. The familiarity of her voice resonated deeply with Amelia, confirming her suspicion that this was indeed the same voice that had pierced the cold silence of the previous night.

Her intonation carried not just the timbre of kindness but also an echo of the comfort it had provided when Amelia had been most vulnerable. The creature's eyes, large and expressive, held a glimmer of recognition and concern as they met Amelia's, reinforcing the connection between them. This was no ordinary encounter; it was a continuation of a moment of rescue, now evolving into one of healing.

As the creature spoke, her presence seemed to wrap around Amelia like a warm blanket, the hospital room's stark, clinical edges softened by her calming aura. The slight accent in her voice, tender and lyrical, suggested a deep, inherent wisdom, as if she was not only familiar with human ailments but also skilled in comforting the troubled soul.

Amelia's voice was tinged with a mixture of curiosity and gratitude as she spoke. "It was you, wasn’t it? You found me last night?" Her eyes searched the creature's face for confirmation, seeking the link between this serene presence and the guardian angel who had appeared in her darkest hour.

The creature nodded gently, her expression softening with empathy. "Yes, it was me.” she confirmed, her voice a whisper of reassurance. "I found you when you needed help. I'm so glad you're safe now." Her words carried the weight of genuine concern and relief, bridging the gap between the mysterious encounter on the cold, shadowy path and this moment of quiet safety in the hospital room.

Amelia nodded slightly, her movements tentative as she drew her uninjured leg to her chest, instinctively curling into herself. Her eyes, wide and reflective, darted downward, a silent struggle playing out within her as she grappled with the enormity of her situation. This was far from the norm for Amelia; the bewildering transformation she had undergone left her feeling vulnerable and utterly adrift in a reality that seemed to defy explanation.

As she cast a furtive glance at the creature before her, a startling realization dawned upon her. Amelia wasn't just looking at a fantastical being; she was mirroring one. Wings—feathery and delicate—unfolded from her own back, a physical manifestation of the change that had overtaken her body. The surreal acknowledgment of her new, shared identity with the creature intensified her feelings of disorientation and fear.

The room, though safe and warm, seemed to close in on her as the weight of her new reality settled heavily on her shoulders. All the change, the profound sense of alienation, and the gnawing loneliness compounded, triggering a visceral reaction. Amelia's breath hitched, a sob escaping her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. Overwhelmed and lost, she allowed herself a moment of vulnerability, her tears flowing freely in the quiet hospital room.

The yellow creature, exuding a gentle aura, quickly moved to comfort Amelia, her voice a soothing balm as she reassured her. "Oh no, don’t cry, dear, it’s okay, everything is okay." She took Amelia's hand in her own, her touch soft and warm, providing a tangible sense of security and kindness.

Amelia, feeling the supportive grip of the creature, squeezed her hand back, the physical connection amplifying the emotional support she so desperately needed. Overwhelmed by the surreal turn her life had taken, she released a deep, shuddering sob that seemed to carry all her confusion and fear. "I don’t know where I am, I don’t know where to go, I don’t know what to do.” she confessed through her tears, her voice cracking under the strain of her emotions.

"Dear... I-I have no idea what you went through last night, but would it help if we talked about it?" the creature's voice broke through Amelia's sobs, carrying a tender, questioning note that paused Amelia's tears momentarily as she weighed her response. Inside, a storm of thoughts raged. Amelia knew she could reveal her true origin—that she was not of this place or, upon further contemplation, even of this world. Yet, fear clutched at her heart at the thought of their reaction if they discovered she was not like them—that she was, in fact, human. With this in mind, Amelia chose to feign a gentle ignorance.

"I-I don't know, that's the problem, I don't remember anything that happened. My head—it hurts trying to think about it.” Amelia murmured, her hand instinctively cradling her head as if to soothe the mental strain.

"Okay, alright, just try to relax. Let your mind rest, okay?" the creature responded, her smile tender and reassuring, which helped Amelia ease her guard under the creature's serene gaze. "My name is Fluttershy, what's yours, hun?" she asked gently, settling herself beside Amelia on the bed.

The transformation in Fluttershy's voice was striking. The concern that had tinged her earlier words now gave way to a calm and soothing timber, pure and comforting, enveloping Amelia in a sound that felt like auditory velvet. It carried no particular accent but resonated beautifully, easing Amelia's turbulent thoughts.

Amelia hesitated, her mind still trying to process the surreal experiences she'd endured. Yet, something about Fluttershy's demeanour, her softness and genuine warmth, nudged Amelia toward trust. "M-my name’s Amelia. Thank you for saving me, Fluttershy.” she replied, her own voice laced with a distinctive accent that piqued Fluttershy's curiosity, emphasising the exotic nature of her name.

"Oh… That’s a lovely name, Amel-ia?" Fluttershy repeated, attempting to capture the unique pronunciation.

"Yours too… Fluttershy.” Amelia responded, the name still foreign to her ears.

A silence settled between them, thick with unasked questions and shared uncertainty. Amelia's mind was abuzz with inquiries yet a timid reluctance held her back, intimidated by the unusual yet gentle nature of the creature beside her.

Glancing over, Amelia noticed Fluttershy also seemed caught in a similar bout of hesitation. Fluttershy fiddled with her fingers, her gaze drifting around the room as if searching for an anchor in the awkward pause. This mutual discomfort only deepened the palpable tension, marking the room with a quiet but intense anticipation of what was to come.

"Hey, Amelia… if you want, I can let you stay in my cottage for the time being. I’d hate to let a confused, young filly go, knowing they were hurt and alone. It would make me feel better if I took responsibility over you until you find your way home to your family.” Fluttershy offered, her voice filled with warmth and a maternal concern that resonated deeply in the quiet hospital room. Her eyes held a soft, inviting glow, a clear display of her earnest desire to help.

“You sure? I don’t want to be a bother honestly.” Amelia replied, her voice tinged with reluctance. She shifted slightly in the hospital bed, her eyes darting down as she fidgeted with the edge of her blanket, clearly uncomfortable with the idea of imposing on anyone.

“You won’t be any trouble, it’ll be my pleasure.” Fluttershy reassured her, her tone soothing and unequivocal. Her smile was gentle, radiating a sense of peace and hospitality that seemed to envelop the room, easing Amelia’s apprehensions.

Encouraged by Fluttershy's sincerity and moved by the genuine warmth of her offer, Amelia's face brightened into a grateful smile. With a surge of heartfelt appreciation, she reached out and pulled Fluttershy into a big, embracing hug. The contact was warm and comforting, a physical manifestation of the safe harbour Fluttershy was extending to her in this storm of confusion.

Although Amelia was uncomfortable with the idea of relying so heavily on someone she had just met, she internally committed to reciprocating Fluttershy's kindness in any way she could once she regained her strength. Their embrace was not just a thank you—it was a silent promise of friendship and mutual support, a connection forged in the midst of uncertainty. In Fluttershy’s embrace, Amelia felt a renewed sense of hope and a comforting assurance that she was no longer alone in facing the unknown.

“Thank you, thank you so much.”

Chapter 3 - The Day with Fluttershy and the Chants.

Chapter 3

The days turned into weeks, and Amelia found herself adjusting to life in Fluttershy's household. However, the stark contrast between her previous world and the serene environment of Ponyville weighed heavily on her. The absence of the bustling streets, cars, and the vibrant energy of human society left a void in Amelia's heart.

She missed her brother the most, longing for the competitive spirit and camaraderie they shared. The friendly rivalry between them had always pushed Amelia to strive for greatness, to outdo her older sibling. Here in Ponyville, there was no place for such competition, and the absence of that drive left her feeling unfulfilled.

Nevertheless, Amelia found solace in the company of Fluttershy's animal friends. She recognised them as familiar beings, reminiscent of the pets she had known in her own world. Their presence brought her a sense of comfort and familiarity, providing a small sense of normalcy amidst the unfamiliar surroundings.

Amelia's days were filled with spending time with the animals, and attempting to understand the intricacies of this new world. While she still yearned for the excitement and liveliness of her previous life, she tried to appreciate the simplicity and tranquillity that Fluttershy offered.

As time passed, Amelia's heart began to soften, finding a newfound appreciation for the beauty of nature and the gentle companionship of Fluttershy and her animal friends. Though her journey was far from over, she was slowly discovering a sense of belonging and purpose in this enchanting, yet seemingly mundane world.

Over the days that followed, the bond between Amelia and Fluttershy deepened, blossoming into a friendship built on mutual understanding and respect. Fluttershy possessed an innate patience and a gentle demeanor that Amelia found immensely comforting. She attended to Amelia’s injured ankle with the care and expertise of a seasoned physiotherapist, expertly guiding her through a regimen of recovery exercises and ensuring she never overexerted herself. The cottage became a sanctuary of healing, filled with the subtle sounds of nature and the soft, nurturing presence of Fluttershy.

Day by day, Amelia felt more at ease, gradually shedding layers of her initial reserve. Their conversations started simple—discussions about the weather, the charming quirks of the cottage, and trivial curiosities about daily life in what Amelia came to know as Ponyville. However, as trust wove itself more tightly between them, their dialogues ventured into deeper, more personal terrains. Amelia found herself asking Fluttershy about her life, her past experiences, and the intricate dynamics of the village.

Fluttershy, for her part, was sometimes evasive, her answers often wrapped in layers of gentle vagueness. Yet, Amelia understood this dance of disclosure. She too skirted around certain truths, holding back details of her own past and the world she came from. There was an unspoken agreement in their reticence, a mutual respect for the boundaries each set around personal histories not yet ready to be shared.

Amelia appreciated Fluttershy’s tact and discretion. It allowed her to feel safe in their growing friendship, knowing she wasn’t obligated to reveal more than she was prepared to. As the days turned into weeks, their conversations became a comforting ritual, with each shared story and half-answered question knitting them closer together, creating a tapestry of companionship that was both nurturing and liberating.

Amelia's ankle had healed significantly under Fluttershy's attentive care, though it still reminded her of its fragility if she ventured too far or too fast. The recovery had reached a point where the pain was no longer a constant companion, surfacing only when she overstepped her current limits. This marked improvement brought a newfound sense of freedom, allowing Amelia to explore her surroundings with increasing confidence.

She relished the ability to walk around at her leisure, feeling a liberating sense of mobility that she hadn't experienced since her arrival. The lush landscapes of Ponyville, with its vibrant flora and the tranquil backdrop of the cottage, provided a perfect setting for gentle walks that aided her rehabilitation. Each step reinforced her gratitude for Fluttershy's care and the gradual return of her independence. While she remained cautious, not wanting to provoke the lingering pain, Amelia embraced her regained ability to move freely, enjoying each moment of exploration and the simple pleasure of walking without constraint.

Amelia's love for football burned within her, even in this new world where the familiar game seemed out of reach. The absence of a ball and the inability to engage in her favourite sport left a void in her heart. The longing for that special bond between a player and a ball intensified with each passing day.

The feeling of restlessness grew within Amelia, her desire to break free from the confines of the cottage and quench her boredom becoming overwhelming. She needed an outlet for her energy and a way to satisfy her football cravings.

"Amelia!" Fluttershy's voice chimed, breaking the silence in the house. "I'm just about to head out! Um, I was wondering if you'd like to come with me to Ponyville? You know, to help me with the groceries. Of course, only if you're interested."

Amelia was taken aback by the sudden call from Fluttershy. It was rare for her to extend an invitation to Ponyville, and Amelia had always declined in the past due to her ankle. But today was different. Boredom had consumed her, leaving her yearning for a change of scenery.

With a flicker of excitement, Amelia placed her book about Timber Wolves on the side of the bed. Its pages were filled with captivating tales of these majestic creatures, but now they paled in comparison to the prospect of adventure. She leaped off the bed, her anticipation bouncing within her like a spring.

"I'll come!" Amelia's voice rang out, filled with eagerness, as she dashed down the stairs, wearing the new clothes that Fluttershy had kindly gotten for her. A smile formed on her face, thrilled at the chance to experience something different.

Fluttershy couldn't help but be taken aback by the sudden surge of energy from Amelia. She had anticipated a polite decline, which was why she had asked in the first place, so as not to appear pushy. It wasn't a bad thing, though. Amelia had always been independent, taking responsibility into her own hands. But this morning seemed to be an exception.

Amelia swiftly moved around the ground floor, preparing herself for the harsh cold and wind outside. She grabbed her white hoodie from the hanger, then layered it with a black and white flannel jacket, allowing the hood of the hoodie to hang out casually. The two garments complemented each other perfectly. She already had her black baggy jeans on, and she sat on the couch to put on her black trainers, each adorned with three white stripes running horizontally on the sides. This was Amelia's usual outfit, one that she felt comfortable and confident in.

The cheerful whistle pierced the quiet of the cottage, followed by Amelia's lively call, "C'mon, Pooch! Time to go!" Moments later, the rhythmic sound of tiny wooden paws tapping against the floor grew louder as a small Timber Wolf pup scampered into the room. With youthful exuberance, it bounded onto Amelia's lap, its wooden tail thumping enthusiastically, sending tiny reverberations through her. The pup's animated eyes and playful antics drew a burst of laughter from Amelia, filling the room with warmth and joy.

Fluttershy watched the pair with a fond smile playing on her lips, recalling the moment they had first met. It had been mere days ago, but the connection between Amelia and the Timber Wolf pup had flourished remarkably, weaving a bond of friendship and companionship that seemed to transcend their brief acquaintance. Their instant affinity for each other had quickly evolved into an inseparable partnership, each finding solace and joy in the other's presence.

As the early evening air carried a nip of chill through the slightly ajar window, Fluttershy reached for a padded coat. She slipped it on, preparing for their evening walk. “Okay, let’s go, and please take it easy on your ankle, Amelia. I thought I broke my back when I had to give you a piggyback ride last time.” she teased, her laughter light and carefree, adding a playful undertone to her reminder.

Amelia, rubbing the back of her head with a sheepish yet cheeky smile, responded, “I’ll be careful.” Her tone carried a mix of appreciation and gentle self-mockery, acknowledging her past over-exuberance. As they prepared to step outside, Amelia gently set the pup down, allowing it to prance about her feet, eager for the adventure ahead. The evening promised a gentle walk filled with laughter, the soft rustling of leaves, and the joyful company of friends and their loyal, wooden-tailed companion.

Ponyville was a sight that Amelia had never laid her eyes upon before. The village exuded a nostalgic charm, as if it had been plucked straight from the pages of history when wood was the primary material for constructing buildings. Cats and dogs roamed about, their noses eagerly sniffing the air, catching scents that piqued their curiosity. The buildings stood taller and more substantial than Amelia had initially anticipated. Each structure consisted of two stories, with the wooden beams proudly visible on the exteriors, adding to the overall vintage appeal.

Thanks to Fluttershy, Amelia had learned that the enchanting creatures walking the streets of Ponyville were called ponies. It fascinated her to see the variety among them. Some had elegant horns adorning their heads, while others sported delicate wings, just like Fluttershy and Amelia themselves. There were also ponies without any of these distinct features. What truly caught Amelia's attention, however, was the vibrant array of colours that adorned the ponies' coats. Their hues were so vivid and lively, making them stand out even more. In contrast, Amelia couldn't help but feel a tad silly for wearing her dark-coloured clothing amidst such a vibrant crowd.

Amelia's eyes scanned the vibrant streets of Ponyville, her curiosity piqued by the various signs and colorful decorations that hinted at local events. "So, after shopping, what can we do for fun around here?" she inquired, her voice laced with excitement as she imagined the possibilities this charming town could offer.

Fluttershy's eyes sparkled with enthusiasm as she responded, her tone brimming with pride for her hometown. "Oh, of course!" she exclaimed, her voice brightening considerably. "There are plenty of fun activities to do in Ponyville. We can visit the local park and have a picnic, or perhaps go for a relaxing stroll through the beautiful meadows. There's also the annual Ponyville Carnival, where we can enjoy games, rides, and delicious treats. And if you're interested in animals, we can even spend some time at my animal sanctuary, where you can meet all sorts of adorable creatures!"

Amelia’s interest was instantly captured by the mention of the carnival. "Ooo, the carnival sounds great!" she said, her eyes lighting up with the thought of the festive atmosphere, the games, and the joyous crowds.

"Then we’ll go as soon as we are finished!" Fluttershy agreed, her voice as light and airy as a gentle breeze. Her agreement sealed their plans, setting the stage for a day filled with laughter, excitement, and the warm companionship that had grown between them.

As they continued their stroll through the bustling market, Amelia could hardly contain her excitement, already imagining the whirl of colours, the sounds of laughter, and the sweet scents of carnival treats that awaited them. It promised to be a perfect day in the company of a new friend in a town that was quickly feeling like a new home.

Amelia meandered through the bustling marketplace, each stall a new world to be explored. Her senses were bombarded with the rich, earthy aroma of fresh produce and the vibrant hues of fruits and vegetables stacked in neat piles. Craftspeople displayed their wares with pride, their stalls draped with shimmering necklaces and bracelets that sparkled under the morning sun.

As she wandered, a particular stall drew her attention sharply—a display festooned with various items all bearing the same distinctive emblem. Shirts, scarves, and mugs were adorned with an image of a lime green pony, its bleach white hair styled neatly in a bun, an eye closed in a wink, and a gentle smile gracing its features. Amelia paused, her curiosity piqued. She leaned in closer, squinting slightly as she studied the emblem.

The face on the crest was whimsical yet strangely familiar, tugging at the edges of her memory. It seemed to evoke a sense of déjà vu, as if she had seen this character somewhere before—perhaps in passing or in a fleeting dream. The playful wink and serene smile seemed almost alive, as if about to spring to life and trot out of the emblem itself.

Amelia's reverie at the stall was abruptly interrupted by Fluttershy's cheerful call. "Amelia! It's time to go!" Her voice was light and airy, floating over the sounds of the marketplace. Turning towards the voice, Amelia saw Fluttershy standing a short distance away, her arms cradling a basket brimming with fresh, colourful produce. By her side, Pooch energetically barked, his little wooden tail wagging vigorously, echoing his owner's urgency and excitement.

Amelia's face lit up with a broad smile as the prospect of the carnival re-entered her thoughts. The day was shaping up to be one filled with joy and new experiences. She quickly made her way over to Fluttershy, her steps quickening with anticipation. The marketplace with its myriad distractions faded into the background as her focus shifted to the upcoming adventure.

Together, they made their way out of the bustling market, the noise and chaos giving way to the sounds of laughter and music that began to drift from the direction of the carnival. As they walked, Amelia felt a flutter of excitement in her stomach—the kind that comes from the promise of laughter, shared joy, and the kind of fun that fills you up and leaves you with lasting memories. The day ahead at the carnival promised just that, and with Fluttershy and Pooch by her side, Amelia knew it was going to be wonderful.

At the carnival, Amelia's enthusiastic foray into the festivities was as humorous as it was heartwarming. Their day began with an attempt at the classic milk bottle toss where Amelia, feeling confident, hurled the ball with such force it not only missed the bottles but sailed over the booth, startling a nearby clown who, in a comedic fluster, honked his nose in surprise and tripped over his own oversized shoes. The sight of the clown juggling to regain his balance while Amelia apologized profusely left both Fluttershy and bystanders in fits of laughter.

Later, while exploring the myriad of treats available, Amelia decided to try a massive, spiraled lollipop. As she zealously licked away, the lollipop stuck to her cheek. Fluttershy, ever the helpful friend, tried to assist, only to tug a little too hard, causing Amelia to spin around in a dizzy tangle. They both ended up laughing on a nearby bench, Amelia with a sticky cheek, and Fluttershy with colorful sugar on her hands.

At the dunk tank, Amelia, buoyed by her earlier misadventures, volunteered to sit on the dunking seat. Fluttershy, tasked with throwing balls at the target, missed hilariously every time, instead hitting signs, bells, and once even a passing juggler who, unharmed but bewildered, added to the absurdity of the situation. Amelia heckled playfully from her precarious perch, offering running commentary that drew a crowd of chuckling onlookers. When a small child finally hit the target, sending Amelia splashing into the water, the crowd erupted into applause, and Amelia emerged from the tank, dripping but grinning broadly.

As dusk settled and they enjoyed the lights of the ferris wheel, Amelia, still damp from the dunk tank, decided to buy a hot dog. No sooner had she taken a bite than a sneaky seagull swooped down, snatching the sausage right from the bun. Amelia's shocked expression turned to laughter as Fluttershy jokingly scolded the bird, which seemed to wink at them before flying off.

Through all these comic mishaps, Amelia and Fluttershy found joy in the unexpected, their laughter creating a bond as strong as the memories they were making. Each moment of hilarity brought them closer, turning Amelia's visit into a delightfully funny adventure they would reminisce about for years to come.

“That was great! We have to do this again!” Amelia exclaimed, her voice bubbling with energy as she bounced slightly on the balls of her feet. The sugar rush from the cotton candy and other treats had her spirits soaring, and despite the evening hour, her enthusiasm showed no signs of waning.

“Definitely, Pooch had a good time too.” Fluttershy agreed, her voice filled with laughter as she gestured towards the little Timber Wolf pup. Amelia and Fluttershy watched with amusement as Pooch, too, seemed to be on a sugar high. The pup was comically attempting to reach the last bits of candy floss stuck on the end of his wooden nose. Each desperate lick just narrowly missed, causing the candy to bob amusingly each time.

The sight was too much, and both burst out laughing as Pooch continued his futile yet determined efforts. Amelia kneeled down to help, gently pulling the sticky candy floss off his nose and feeding it to him, which only made his tail wag more vigorously in delight.

“Look at him, he’s going to be dreaming of candy floss tonight!” Amelia chuckled, ruffling Pooch's wooden fur affectionately.

Fluttershy nodded, smiling warmly at the scene. “And I think we’ll all sleep well tonight, after such a fun day.” she added, her eyes twinkling with contentment.

As they made their way out of the carnival grounds, the sky deepened into a dusky purple, the lights of the carnival fading behind them. The laughter and shared joy of the day lingered, a happy echo of the fun they had enjoyed. Amelia looped her arm through Fluttershy’s as they walked, her steps light and her heart full, already looking forward to their next adventure together.

Amelia's ears twitched instinctively, picking up the distant rumble of drums and a chorus of voices that seemed to chant in unison. It was a sound that stirred something deep within her, pulling at a thread of memory she couldn't quite grasp. She halted abruptly, her head turning towards the source of the noise. "Do you hear that?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder, her eyes alight with curiosity.

Fluttershy paused as well, her own ears perking up as she listened. A crease of concern furrowed her brow as she caught the sounds that had so captivated Amelia. Unlike Amelia's awe, a frown formed on Fluttershy's face, her instinct perhaps sensing something amiss. "Come on, Amelia.” she urged, her tone gentle yet firm, trying to steer her friend away from the mysterious sounds.

"It sounds like chanting. Let's check it out!" Amelia insisted, her enthusiasm undampened. Pooch, sensing the excitement in her voice, barked in agreement, though Fluttershy didn't share their eagerness to investigate.

"It's been a long day, hun. Let's just head home and put away our groceries. I'll make some hot chocolate while we all watch a movie together. Sound good?" Fluttershy proposed, hoping the promise of a cozy evening would sway Amelia. The suggestion was tempting, laden with the comfort of warmth and relaxation.

However, the distant chants tugged at Amelia more strongly than the allure of hot chocolate and a movie. They echoed with a passion that resonated within her, reminiscent of battle cries and solidarity—a call that felt too personal to ignore. It was almost as if the voices were calling out to her, beckoning her to join them, to rediscover a part of herself that was lost or perhaps waiting to be found.

Without another word, Amelia turned and bolted towards the sound, driven by a mix of curiosity and an inexplicable sense of belonging. Her heart pounded with the thrill of the unknown, each beat echoing the rhythmic drums in the distance. "Amelia! Stop!" Fluttershy shouted, her voice laced with concern as she dropped the basket of groceries. Fruits and vegetables tumbled out, rolling across the ground as she hurried after Amelia, desperate to catch her before she disappeared into the night, drawn irresistibly towards the chanting that seemed to promise answers or perhaps an adventure all its own.

Amelia dashed forward, propelled by an urgency that transcended her usual caution. Her feet pounded the cobblestone as she darted into the network of narrow alleyways that snaked through Ponyville. The sounds of the chanting grew louder, more compelling with each step, pulling her deeper into its mystery. Her breaths came in quick, sharp gasps as she maneuvered around corners and leaped over small obstacles, her mind singularly focused on reaching the source of the alluring noise.

The alleyways were a blur, the shadows of the evening casting long, twisting patterns on the ground that flickered under the sporadic street lamps. Amelia's heart raced, not just from the run but from the anticipation of what she might discover. She felt a connection to the sound, a deep, resonant chord that seemed to echo through her very being, urging her forward, faster and more determined.

Finally, Amelia burst out of the last narrow passageway and into a wide, open space. The scene before her was nothing short of mesmerising. Amelia's eyes widened in awe as she took in the sight. her eyes scanned the passing ponies as they walked. Something seeming familiar about this crowded march. Many of the ponies were wearing lime green jerseys, that lime green pony crest she saw earlier today on the shirts. Amelia couldn't help but wonder where they were all going and what was happening. Curiosity began to fill her mind as she pondered the mysterious sight.

As Amelia's excitement surged at the sight and sounds before her, Fluttershy caught up, panting heavily from the chase. Pooch trotted loyally at her side, his small frame also heaving from the effort. "Fluttershy? Where are they all headed? It seems like something exciting is happening.” Amelia asked, her voice tinged with wonder as she absorbed the vibrant scene unfolding before them.

Fluttershy, still trying to catch her breath, glanced nervously at the crowd. Her eyes then focused on the distinctive shirts worn by the ponies—a symbol or logo that suddenly triggered a memory. A flicker of recognition flashed across her features, followed by a visible wave of apprehension. "Amelia, let's just go, hun. It’s getting late.” she said, her voice strained, the usual calm demeanor frayed by the unexpected encounter.

"Let's follow! It sounds like fun! Please!" Amelia pleaded, her enthusiasm undampened by Fluttershy's evident discomfort. Her eyes sparkled with the thrill of the adventure, eager to dive into whatever celebration or event was drawing such a lively crowd.

Fluttershy hesitated, torn between her protective instincts and not wanting to dampen Amelia's spirits. With a reluctant sigh and a worried glance at the throng of ponies, she conceded. "Alright." she muttered under her breath. Taking Amelia's hand more firmly and scooping Pooch into her other arm, she led them towards the throng.

As they merged with the flow of the crowd, Amelia's excitement was palpable; she absorbed every cheer, every song with wide-eyed delight, her heart beating in rhythm with the drums. Meanwhile, Fluttershy's anxiety simmered just below the surface. Her eyes darted around, watchful and tense, as she navigated through the revelry. The contrast between Amelia's uninhibited joy and Fluttershy's cautious apprehension painted a stark picture of their differing reactions to the same situation.

Amelia's heart raced as she moved with the flow of ponies, each step quickening with her mounting excitement. Pooch, securely cradled in Fluttershy's arms, peeked out with curious eyes, his ears twitching at the vibrant noises surrounding them. The energy in the air was electric, pulsating with the rhythms of chants and the melodic cadence of fervent fans. Amelia's mind raced through the possibilities of what the gathering could signify—a rugby match with its rough and tumble, a swift basketball game, or perhaps the dynamic thrill of a race.

However, as the sounds of collective excitement swelled around her, a realization struck her with the force of revelation—it must be football! The thought alone sent a thrill through her veins. She envisioned the field, the players in motion, the ball flying from foot to foot, and the crowd reacting to every move with bated breath. The possibility of experiencing this beloved sport in a new world filled her with a childlike glee.

Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, and she could almost feel herself among the crowd at a stadium, cheering, clapping, and shouting encouragement. The infectious spirit of the event drew her in deeper, her steps unconsciously syncing with the rhythm of the chants, her voice ready to join the chorus of cheers. Amelia's enthusiasm for the game and her love for the sport momentarily bridged the gap between her world and this new, magical place she was beginning to embrace.

Amelia's excitement was palpable as she absorbed the vibrant energy around her, the air electric with the shouts and cheers of the crowd. "This is absolutely boss! I can't believe how many ponies have gathered in one place!" she shouted, trying to make her voice heard over the cacophony. Her eyes gleamed with delight, her expression one of utter joy as she took in the sea of enthusiastic faces.

Fluttershy, however, felt a stark contrast in her emotions. The dense crowd and loud noises sent a ripple of anxiety through her, but she masked her discomfort with a practiced smile, focusing on Amelia's happiness. The rhythmic chanting of the crowd, a powerful and unified chorus, swelled to a crescendo, making any attempt at conversation nearly impossible. Fluttershy could only nod in response to Amelia, her own voice lost in the collective excitement.

The streets of Ponyville, usually quiet and serene, had indeed transformed into a spectacle of joyful chaos. Flags waved, feet stomped, and every face was alight with anticipation and camaraderie.

The vibrant thrum of Ponyville's spirited celebration pulsed through the air, carrying the excitement to every corner of the town. Green and white flags billowed gracefully in the breeze, their colors a vivid contrast against the clear night sky. Scarves in matching hues were draped around the necks of countless ponies, fluttering like banners of team spirit as they moved through the streets.

Everywhere Amelia looked, there was a tapestry of unity and enthusiasm. Ponies of all kinds—earth ponies, unicorns, and Pegasi—came together, their voices rising in a powerful chorus that echoed off the buildings and filled the open spaces with a resonant energy. Above, Pegasi added an aerial dimension to the spectacle, their wings beating in rhythm as they circled over the gathering, their joyful calls mingling with the cheers below.

The atmosphere was nothing short of infectious. It seeped into Amelia, igniting a firework of excitement that coursed through her entire being. Her heart beat in sync with the rhythmic chanting, and her feet tapped unconsciously to the beat of the drums that some enthusiastic fans banged nearby. The sea of green and white washed over her, and she felt herself drawn irresistibly into its flow.

Amelia's eyes sparkled with exhilaration, and a wide grin spread across her face. She could no longer hold back her desire to be a part of this vibrant community celebration. With a joyous whoop, she joined in the chanting, her voice strong and clear. "Here we go! Here we go! Here we go!" she cheered, throwing her hands in the air and swaying with the rhythm of the crowd.

Amelia felt a sense of familiarity wash over her as she soaked in the electrifying atmosphere of Ponyville. It reminded her of the vibrant energy she experienced at Goodison Park, the stadium of Everton Football Club, before a match. The passionate fans, their unwavering support for the club, and their love for the sport created a unique ambiance that couldn't be replicated elsewhere. Amelia was certain that this was indeed a football game, as no other sport, not even on a different planet, could emulate the awe-inspiring atmosphere that football had. Her anticipation grew even stronger, and she could hardly wait to witness the excitement and thrill of the game unfold before her eyes.

Tonight, she will watch the beautiful game of football.

Chapter 4 - The Toffees Vs The Reds.

Chapter 4

As Amelia and Fluttershy arrived at the location, it became undeniable that they had indeed stumbled upon a football game. Amelia clutched her ticket tightly in her hand, a symbol of the excitement that awaited her. However, she couldn't help but notice that the venue wasn't quite what she expected. It wasn't a grand stadium with towering stands, but rather a modest football pitch enclosed by railings. The small, individual stands were gradually filling up with home fans. Despite its humble appearance, the sheer number of fans present made it evident that this was a professional club—the pride of Ponyville. The realisation only fuelled Amelia's anticipation and added to the thrill of being part of this unique football experience.

Above the excitement of the football pitch, the night sky stretched vast and majestic, a deep velvety blue punctuated by the glittering jewels of countless stars. The floodlights cast their beams upward, some of the light escaping into the night, where it mingled with the celestial glow. The moon, nearly full, hung prominently, bathing the scene in a soft, silvery luminescence that highlighted the gentle drift of a few wispy clouds. These clouds, thin and serene, seemed to glide peacefully across the sky, undisturbed by the energy below. The stark contrast between the vibrant, lively activity on the ground and the tranquil, timeless expanse above created a backdrop of sublime beauty, enhancing the magical feeling of the evening.

Amelia and Fluttershy settled into their seats on the middle row of the side stand, eagerly observing as the remaining seats filled up around them. Bursting with anticipation, Amelia couldn't contain her excitement any longer. She turned to Fluttershy, her voice filled with enthusiasm. "Fluttershy! Who's playing? Who is Ponyville going up against?" Her body practically vibrating with eagerness, she could hardly wait for the kickoff to witness the thrilling match unfold before her eyes.

"From what I heard, it's The Toffees versus The Reds from Canterlot. its a derby game.” Fluttershy explained, a hint of confusion in her voice as she glanced at her ticket. Amelia's excitement momentarily wavered as she processed the information. She had a brief moment of confusion before it clicked in her mind. The Toffees and The Reds, a classic rivalry. It all made sense now. A surge of anticipation flooded back into Amelia as she realised the intensity and significance of the match she was about to witness. The atmosphere around her seemed to buzz with anticipation, matching her own excitement.

“T-T-T-Toffees… Vs… The Reds!?!?!?!?!?!?” Amelia exclaimed, her voice filled with disbelief and excitement. No way! It's a derby match, just like the rivalry between Everton and Liverpool! She couldn't believe her luck. The intensity and passion of a local derby added an extra layer of excitement to the already thrilling football match she was about to witness. The echoes of the historic rivalry between the Toffees and The Reds in Ponyville only deepened her anticipation for the kickoff. Amelia couldn't wait to experience the electric atmosphere and the fierce competition that awaited her
.
"Wow, Ponyville's hoofball club is named the Toffees, and their rivals are The Reds.” Amelia remarked, absorbing the information. She nodded, understanding the significance of the upcoming match. "Its crucial game for the Toffees. They're fighting to climb out of the relegation zone. Going up against The Reds won't be easy, though." Fluttershy said, the information only added to the anticipation and intensity of the match. Amelia couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement mixed with a tinge of nervousness for the Toffees and their important battle ahead.

Amelia's eyes widened in shock as she processed the news of the Toffees potentially facing relegation. The realisation hit her hard, and she couldn't help but feel a surge of concern for the team. "Wait... relegation? Where are they in the league table?" she asked, her voice filled with worry. The thought of her beloved Toffees being in danger of moving down to a lower division weighed heavily on her mind. She anxiously awaited Fluttershy's response, hoping for some reassurance amidst the uncertainty.

"I'm not entirely sure, but it seems that the Toffees really need a victory today." Fluttershy responded uncertainly.

Suddenly, a wave of loud cheers reverberated throughout the stadium, drawing their attention to the pitch. The Toffees, adorned in their vibrant lime green jerseys, crisp white shorts, and matching lime green football socks, emerged from the tunnel. They jogged onto the field with a sense of purpose, their heads down in deep concentration.

However, the euphoria of the cheers quickly transformed into a chorus of boos and whistles as the opposing team made their entrance. These players, dressed entirely in red, were met with a barrage of disapproval from the home fans. Undeterred, the away supporters responded with their own fervent chants, creating a spirited and electric atmosphere within the stadium. The stage was set for an intense clash between the Toffees and The Reds, sparking a palpable sense of anticipation among the spectators.

Amelia observed intently as the players from both teams engaged in their warm-up routines, hoping to catch a glimpse of their skills and teamwork. The Toffees started with passing drills, attempting to establish a fluid connection on the pitch. However, Amelia couldn't help but notice the lack of chemistry among the players. Their passes appeared sloppy, lacking the crispness and accuracy expected at this level of play. The team's movement seemed sluggish, lacking the sharpness and precision required to outmanoeuvre their opponents.

The sight was difficult for Amelia to watch. She couldn't help but feel a pang of worry for the Toffees. It seemed that they had a long way to go in terms of developing their teamwork and honing their skills. The match ahead would undoubtedly be a challenging one, and Amelia hoped that the team could find their footing and rise to the occasion.

Are these the players I’m supposed to support?

Amidst the concerns surrounding the team's overall performance, Amelia's attention was captivated by a few standout individuals. One of them was a young pegasus who sat on the bench, her head lowered and her chin resting on intertwined fingers. Despite not being on the field, there was a determined look in her purple eyes, signalling her readiness to contribute whenever called upon. Amelia sensed a strong sense of focus emanating from her, as if she was prepared to give her all for the team's success.

Another player who caught Amelia's eye was a white-furred unicorn with a wild, two-toned blue mane. She sported a pair of headphones, nodding along to the beat as she skilfully manipulated the ball with her feet. Amelia couldn't help but admire the fluidity and precision of her footwork. Her relaxed demeanour, complemented by her red ruby eyes, added a touch of calmness to her presence. It was evident that she possessed a natural talent and a sense of flair on the field.

The final player who stood out to Amelia was a tall, red stallion donning the captain's armband. His posture exuded strength and determination, projecting the image of a true leader. He moved from player to player, commanding attention and instilling a sense of confidence within the team. Amelia was particularly impressed by his passing abilities. Whether it was long passes, quick one-touch passes, or intricate manoeuvres, the Captain of the Toffees displayed exceptional skill and precision. His versatility and mastery of the game suggested that he could excel in positions such as a central defender or a holding midfielder.

Amelia couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope as she recognised these individuals who possessed unique qualities and talents. Perhaps they would be the key to unlocking the team's potential and turning the tide against formidable opponents like The Reds.

Amelia's keen eyes caught a glimpse of an intriguing interaction taking place at the bottom of the stands right in front of her. Two mares, one a purple unicorn with… wings? And the other an orange earth pony, seemed engaged in a conversation. The earth pony sported a stetson hat, concealing her blond mane, while three white freckled dots adorned each of her cheeks. Her calm and steady green eyes exuded a sense of groundedness. The cowgirl vibes emanating from her attire only added to her distinctive character.

On the other hand, the purple unicorn exuded an air of elegance and sophistication. She was dressed impeccably in a black suit, complemented by a white shirt with the top buttons casually undone. Her black pants and high heels added to her polished appearance. Perched on her nose were black-rimmed glasses, further enhancing her intelligent and composed demeanour. The sight of her discreet chuckle, hidden behind a slight fist, hinted at her playful nature.

Amelia couldn't help but wonder if these two mares were the managers of the respective teams. The purple unicorn's refined appearance and subtle laughter suggested a level of sophistication that aligned with a managerial role. Meanwhile, the earth pony's cowgirl attire and composed demeanour hinted at her potential as a team leader. However, without further information or context, Amelia couldn't determine which manager was associated with which team. She eagerly anticipated learning more about these intriguing figures and the impact they would have on the match unfolding before her.

Amelia's attention swiftly shifted as unexpected commentary reverberated throughout the area, capturing the attention of the spectators. To her surprise, a colossal magical screen materialised above the pitch out of thin air. Two ponies, dressed in sleek black suits and sporting headphones, turned their gaze towards the screen, ready to deliver their commentary.

The pony on the left side of the screen spoke with enthusiasm, his voice projecting a sense of excitement. "Welcome, ladies and gentlestallions, to the Equestrian League, the finest league in the land!" His words echoed through the stadium, setting the stage for the thrilling match that was about to unfold. The mention of the Equestrian League invoked a sense of prestige and significance, further fuelling the anticipation among the spectators.

Amelia couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement as she realised the magnitude of the event she was about to witness. The presence of the commentators and the grandeur of the magical screen added an extra layer of spectacle to the already captivating atmosphere. She eagerly prepared herself for the action that was about to unfold, ready to immerse herself in the world of Equestrian League football.

The epic declaration from the pony on the right ignited a wave of cheers from the impassioned fans, who had eagerly awaited this long-anticipated match. He declared, with a dramatic flair, "And today, we present to you one of the most intense fixtures of the season! A rivalry so sweet and bitter that it's a referee's nightmare to manage! I bring to you — The Royal Reds vs The Mighty Toffees!!!" The crowd erupted with excitement, their energy palpable in the air.

Amelia was swept up in the atmosphere, her anticipation reaching new heights. The mention of the Royal Reds and the Mighty Toffees, coupled with the commentator's electrifying delivery, further fuelled her excitement. She was well aware that the Reds were considered the clear favourites, but she couldn't help but wonder if the Toffees had a surprise in store, a hidden strategy to combat their formidable adversaries.

The commentator turned to his colleague, addressing him as Lynx, seeking his prediction for the match. Amelia leaned in, eager to hear what insights Lynx would offer. The Reds' dominance was widely acknowledged, but perhaps Lynx had some unique perspective to share, shedding light on the Toffees' potential to challenge and surprise their dangerous opponents. The tension and anticipation mounted as the stage was set for an enthralling clash between these two rival teams.

Lynx, brimming with excitement, responded to Neo's inquiry with careful consideration. "It's a difficult one to predict, Neo! The Reds are known for their skilful play and technical prowess. Their mentality is always geared towards securing a victory. However, Everton, the Toffees, possess a certain aggressiveness and tenacity. They are unafraid to take risks, especially when high rewards are at stake. This means we can expect more tackles and a fair share of cards in this match."

Lynx's words conveyed his belief that the Toffees would make it a scrappy affair, not giving the Reds any opportunity to dictate the pace of the game with their preferred style of play. The anticipation in his voice was evident, although he maintained a professional demeanour, trying to conceal his underlying smile.

Amelia couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement upon hearing Lynx's analysis. The prospect of a fierce battle between the Toffees' grit and the Reds' finesse added an extra layer of intrigue to the match. She eagerly awaited the kickoff, ready to witness the clash of contrasting styles and see if the Toffees could disrupt the Reds' rhythm and secure a surprising result.

"I couldn't agree more, Neo." Lynx concurred, acknowledging the Toffees' home advantage as a potential motivating factor. However, he cautioned against underestimating the Reds' ability to adapt to any situation. If the Toffees were to play hardball, the Reds had the capability to match their intensity and even raise the stakes.

Amelia nodded in agreement, recognising the importance of both teams' adaptability and resilience in determining the outcome of the match. The contrasting dynamics between the Toffees' struggling form this season and the Reds' status as title contenders heightened the intrigue surrounding this fixture.

As Neo shifted his attention downward, he revealed a piece of paper, signalling the upcoming presentation of statistics. Amelia leaned in, eager to absorb the valuable insights that would shed light on the teams' previous performances and potentially offer clues about their strategies for this highly anticipated match. The air was filled with anticipation as the stage was set for the unveiling of these crucial statistics.

As Neo presented the staggering statistics, Amelia's heart sank. The numbers painted a bleak picture for the Toffees and their fans. Since the start of October, only The Gunners had accrued more Equestrian League points than the Canterlot Reds, amassing an impressive 18 points. The Reds had emerged victorious in six out of their eight matches during that period, showcasing their dominance on the field.

Adding to the Toffees' woes, Neo revealed that they had never emerged victorious in any of their previous ten encounters against the Reds in all competitions. With a record of nine wins and one draw in their favour, the Reds held a complete stronghold over their rivals. The Toffees had only managed to secure four points out of a possible 33 in their past eleven meetings, with just a solitary win, one draw, and nine defeats.

The weight of these statistics was palpable, and the Toffee fans couldn't contain their disappointment, expressing their dissatisfaction with boos echoing through the stadium. Amelia cringed, knowing that the odds were stacked against her beloved team. It was undeniably clear that the Toffees were entering this match as the underdogs, facing an uphill battle to overcome the Reds' historical dominance.

Amelia's confidence wavered, but she held onto a glimmer of hope, recognising that statistics didn't always determine the outcome of a single match. She hoped that the Toffees would rise above the odds and defy expectations, ready to witness a potential upset and a thrilling display of determination on the pitch.

Lynx's words brought a renewed sense of hope to Amelia and the Toffee fans. He presented a different perspective, highlighting the Toffees' impressive performances against top-four teams this season. In the past, the Toffees had struggled against such opponents, managing only three wins in their previous 33 encounters, with 26 losses and four draws. However, this season had seen a shift in their fortunes, with three victories in their last six matches against top-four sides, including notable wins against the Red Devils, the Lilywhites, and the Crows.

Furthermore, Lynx emphasised the Toffees' recent resurgence. After a slow start to the season, where they had accumulated just three points from their first nine league games, the team had experienced a turnaround in form. They had garnered 13 points from their last six matches, with four wins, one draw, and one loss. This positive trend indicated that the Toffees' initial struggles might have been temporary, and they were now displaying the resilience and determination to compete at a higher level.

Amelia felt the energy in the stadium shift as the Toffee fans erupted into cheers, their chants echoing throughout the stands. The newfound belief in their team's ability to fight against the odds was palpable. The injury concerns for the Reds only added to the Toffees' optimism, presenting an opportunity for a potentially promising result.

Immersed in the swirling emotions of the crowd, Amelia found herself voicing her observations aloud, her words carrying an undertone of admiration and resilience. "At least the fans haven't lost their fighting spirit." she mused, her voice barely rising above the energetic buzz of the crowd. The statement was more of a personal reflection, a salute to the unwavering commitment of the Toffees' supporters, despite the daunting statistics and odds stacked against their team.

In the midst of the sea of die-hard supporters, Amelia felt a sense of companionship. It was a bond forged out of shared love for the team, a camaraderie that thrived amidst the highs and lows of the game. Just like the rest of the crowd, she held onto hope, ready to cheer her team until the very end.

With the anticipation building, Neo announced the lineup for the visitors in an animated tone. "Let's delve into the details of the lineup for the visiting team, shall we? Opting for a 4-3-3 formation, Beck is the obvious choice for the goalkeeper position, undeniably one of Equestria's finest!" His tone carried a sense of affirmation, reflecting the widely held respect for Beck's abilities.

Neo continued to outline the team's defensive lineup, "In defence, we have Trenton at right back, the duo of Vandrick and Gnomez as centre-backs, and Braveheart securing the left-back position. A formidable defensive wall indeed, but also a force to be reckoned with in the attack!"

Moving on to the midfield setup, Neo added, "In the heart of the pitch, Macca Night takes up the pivotal number 6 role, flanked by Szobosky on the right and Gravelberch on the left. A noticeable change here, with Gravelberch stepping up to make his first start, filling in for Maestro who sustained a knock in the last match."

Relief coloured Neo's voice as he added, "Fortunately, Maestro's injury seems to be minor as he's on the bench, providing an experienced substitute option if needed."

The forward lineup brought an element of surprise, with Neo's voice rising in excitement. "In the front three, we have a fresh face from Canterlot's academy making a surprise start! Young Redsica Miles will be joining Lucho Luck on the left wing and Pharaoh on the right. A fascinating choice indeed!"

Neo turned to Lynx, seeking his opinion on the lineup. Amelia leaned in, intrigued by the unexpected change in the front three and eager to hear Lynx's analysis. The stage was set for an exciting match, the anticipation heightened by the surprise inclusion of the young Redsica Miles.

Lynx responded with a confident nod, his seasoned eyes scanning the lineup. "Indeed, Neo. This is a strong team, undoubtedly formidable to face off against. The inclusion of Redsica is an unexpected move, but I have full faith in the strategic acumen of Twilight Sparkle." he asserted, his tone carrying a note of respect for the team's manager.

Having witnessed Twilight Sparkle's tactical brilliance on numerous occasions, Lynx was well aware of her ability to balance risks and rewards effectively. He continued, "Twilight Sparkle has a knack for making bold decisions that often yield fruitful results. The decision to field Redsica could very well be one of those masterstrokes."

His gaze turned thoughtful as he added, "It's going to be interesting to see how this plays out in the upcoming match."

Neo's voice carried a tone of excitement as he started detailing the home team's lineup. "Here's what the home crowd has been eagerly waiting for! The Toffees, also lined up in a 4-3-3 formation, have chosen Caramel as their goalkeeper. He's proven himself to be a reliable last line of defence." he began, acknowledging the goalkeeper's track record.

"For the back-four, we have Noteworthy at right back, with Lyra and Bon Bon forming the centre-back pair, and Comet Tail completing the defence at left back." Neo continued, outlining the team's defensive line-up.

Moving on to the midfield, Neo elaborated, "We see the dynamic Minuette, the serene and tactically astute captain, Big Mac, and the energetic Thunderlane. This is a midfield that can dominate with their aggressive pressing game!"

As for the attacking trio, Neo's voice held a note of anticipation. "On the wings, we have the elegant Octavia on the left and her equally talented counterpart, Vinyl, on the right. And finally, leading the charge down the centre is the tenacious Derpy! While they might not boast the League's strongest attack, they have a knack for finding a way to score." he concluded.

With each name announced, the crowd roared louder, fuelling the growing anticipation in the stadium. The Toffees' lineup reflected a balance of skill, strategy, and determination. The home crowd, including Amelia, eagerly anticipated the kick-off, ready to cheer on their team with unwavering enthusiasm. The stage was set for a thrilling clash, and the excitement in the stadium was palpable.

Lynx chimed in, adding depth to the discussion about the lineup. "Let's not overlook the Toffees' bench. Despite a few injury setbacks and a somewhat thin squad, they've turned to their academy to bolster their options. One standout youngster is Scootaloo, known for her lethal finishing in front of the goal." he extolled, his voice ringing with admiration.

"Scootaloo has had a few impressive seasons with the U19s and U21s, making her mark as a promising talent. Her stellar performances have earned her a place on the bench alongside the senior players. That's a remarkable achievement, especially considering she's merely 16 years old. This demonstrates not only her potential but also the faith the coaching staff has in her." Lynx elaborated, his tone reflecting his appreciation for the young pegasus' talent.

Amelia listened attentively, intrigued by the young player's accomplishments. The inclusion of academy players provided a glimpse into the future of the team, adding an element of excitement to the upcoming match. She couldn't wait to see how these promising young players would perform on the big stage, hoping they would seize their opportunity to shine.

Neo chimed in, echoing Lynx's praise of the promising young player. "Indeed, Lynx! It's a remarkable achievement for such a young player. I can't help but hope we'll get to see Scootaloo step onto the pitch today and make a significant impact." he expressed, his voice tinged with anticipation.

He continued, his tone full of admiration, "Imagine the thrill of making a debut at such a crucial match. It would indeed be a legendary start for the young pegasus with the distinct purple mane."

Neo's endorsement of Scootaloo added to the growing excitement. Amelia, along with the rest of the crowd, felt a surge of anticipation. The prospect of witnessing a potential star in the making added an extra layer of intrigue to the upcoming match. The atmosphere in the stadium was electric as the fans eagerly awaited the kick-off, ready to cheer on their team and the promising young talent on the bench.

With an air of anticipation lingering in his voice, Neo addressed the eager listeners. "And with that, ladies and gentlestallions, the wait is almost over. We are just moments away from the start of the match. So, sit back, get comfortable and prepare to witness what promises to be an extraordinary display of hoofball!" His words echoed through the stadium, amplifying the electric atmosphere. The excitement was palpable as the crowd, including Amelia, braced themselves for the thrilling spectacle about to unfold on the pitch.

Despite Amelia's uncertainty about The Toffees' chances against The Reds, she found herself intrigued by the intricacies of the game. She wondered about the team's playing style, the strategies they adopted, and the specific roles each player was assigned. Would they stick to traditional tactics or embrace more modern approaches?

Amelia realised that her knowledge of hoofball, as they called it here - a term she found more appealing than 'soccer' - was rather limited. She found herself pondering over the rules of the game. Were the players allowed to use magic or fly during the match? Could there be more than eleven players on the field at any given time? The thought intrigued her.

While she didn't have all the answers yet, Amelia looked forward to learning more about this fascinating sport. With the match about to begin, she was all set to observe and understand the nuances of hoofball. Regardless of the outcome, she was sure it would be an interesting experience.

Following half an hour of observing the players' warm-up routines, the shrill sound of the referee's whistle echoed throughout the stadium. The sharp note brought the players' activities to an abrupt halt. One by one, they turned and made their way towards their respective coaches.

The teams gathered in tight huddles, their heads bowed and their attention focused on their managers' last-minute instructions. The anticipation in the stadium grew palpable as the crowd watched the players listen intently, absorbing the final strategic advice before the match commenced.

Amelia watched the scene unfold with interest, curious about the tactical discussions taking place within those huddles. She knew that the strategies outlined in these final moments could significantly influence the game's outcome. As the anticipation built, the imminent kick-off promised an exciting foray into the world of hoofball.

While Amelia may have harboured doubts about the outcome, it did nothing to dampen her excitement. Her affection for the sport ran deep, extending beyond mere club loyalties. The impending kick-off had her on the edge of her seat; she could hardly wait. She was eager for the thrill of a goal, the crowd's deafening roar, the heart-stopping moments of a fierce tackle.

As the excitement surged within her, Amelia could feel her pulse quicken, her adrenaline levels rise. Her grin widened with each passing moment, a reflection of her mounting anticipation. What was this feeling coursing through her? Was it excitement or nervousness? A sense of dread or unbridled enthusiasm? Perhaps it was a mixture of all these emotions. Regardless, it ignited a fierce, emerald fire within her.

Suddenly, merely spectating didn't seem enough. She yearned to be out there on the pitch, to be a part of the action, to feel the ball at her hooves. The desire to play was overwhelming. Amelia's heart echoed with the sentiment: she wasn't just a supporter, she was a player at heart.

Screw sitting here, I wanna play!

Fluttershy couldn't help but notice the intense passion in Amelia's eyes. They held a hunger akin to a timber wolf deprived of food for ten days. Amelia was leaning forward, her body quivering with barely contained excitement. Her smile was so wide, it could rival that of a certain pink pony.

The blue pegasus seemed lost in thought, her index finger pressed against her lips, her thumb resting under her chin. Her eyes darted around the pitch, taking in every detail with an intense focus. Fluttershy knew that Amelia had some connection with hoofball, but she never expected it to be this profound.

The transformation was surprising. The usually energetic filly had turned into this... this... well, Fluttershy wasn't quite sure what to call it. She had never seen anypony so consumed by a sport before. The intensity of Amelia's passion was slightly concerning for Fluttershy. She could only hope that Amelia's love for the sport would bring her joy, not trouble.

Fluttershy's contemplation was cut short as the players suddenly broke from their huddles and began dispersing across the field. They took their positions, their faces reflecting a blend of determination and focus.

The stadium buzzed with anticipation, the crowd's energy palpable. Amelia's eyes sparkled with excitement, her gaze fixed on the pitch. Fluttershy, although not as invested in the sport, shared in the anticipation.

The long-awaited moment had finally arrived. The match was about to begin!

20:00 PM — KICKOFF!

Within the opening minutes of the match, Amelia could already discern the clear difference in skill levels between the two teams. The Reds came out of the gates with a blistering intensity, instantly putting pressure on the Toffees.

In contrast, the Toffees appeared somewhat disorganised in their defensive efforts, struggling to intercept or successfully tackle. The Reds maintained possession, skilfully navigating the field for the initial few minutes.

Then, as Amelia had anticipated, the inevitable occurred...

5’ REDSICA!!! 1-0 The Reds FC! The stadium was silenced as the Reds FC scored the first goal! Redsica had given the visitors an early lead, leaving Ponyville and its supporters stunned. The Toffees' attempt to play out from the back had proven to be a sloppy move.

Macca had intercepted the ball brilliantly, showcasing a swift turn of pace to break away from Big Mac. The midfielder then sent a threatening cross into the six-yard box. That's where Redsica appeared, steering the ball past Caramel to score on her Equestrian League debut!

The Toffees had left themselves vulnerable, and the Reds had seized the opportunity. It was the perfect start for the visitors, leaving the home team and its supporters reeling from the early setback. Amelia watched, her heart sinking slightly but her fascination for the game unabated.
Amelia’s hands were on her head, seeing the terrible start to the match. "Bloody 'ell! We've started off dead slow and we've been proper punished for it!” Amelia said, mimicking all the other home fans' factual features. The Toffees need to wake up. Now!

10’ CHANCE! The Reds missed a golden opportunity to extend their lead when a perfectly timed through ball from Macca found Lucho in a promising position. However, he was forced wide and his subsequent shot was lackluster. Caramel made an easy save, preventing further damage.

The visitors would have to capitalise on such opportunities if they hoped to secure a win here.

Amelia couldn't help but admire Macca's skill. The short, earth pony Defence Midfielder had a knack for delivering precise passes, as he had just demonstrated. The Toffees had narrowly escaped conceding another goal, and it was only ten minutes into the match.

The intensity of the game spurred Amelia's excitement further. She decided to hold Pooch, her faithful companion, for comfort as she prepared herself to endure the nerve-wracking moments sure to follow in the rest of the match.

24’ OFFSIDE, NO GOAL! The visitors continued to keep the pressure on, patiently building up a play that resulted in Braveheart crossing the ball to Redsica. Her close-range header was expertly blocked by Caramel. Pharaoh attempted to nod the rebound into an empty net, but the offside flag was raised. Redsica had strayed beyond the last defender before meeting Braveheart's pass.

The Reds were proving to be a formidable force, maintaining the majority of possession and consistently threatening the Toffees' goal. The home team desperately needed a wake-up call if they were to turn things around.

Amelia exhaled deeply at the relentless pressure from the Reds. Their coordinated play, with each pass matched by a run behind the defensive line, was impressive. The team was showcasing their athleticism, skill, experience, and passion. All the key ingredients needed to be a world-class team were on full display.

While Amelia hated to admit it, she knew that unless the Toffees stepped up their game, defeat was inevitable. Her heart pounded with a mix of trepidation and excitement as the match continued to unfold.

26’ YELLOW CARD! Pharaoh, the Reds' Right Winger, was issued a yellow card for delaying a Toffee corner kick, a clear instance of time-wasting.

However, Amelia could see through the ploy. It was a tactical move, designed to agitate the Toffees, and it seemed to be working. She could see the Toffee players bristle, their teeth gritting in response to the overt disrespect. It was a dirty tactic, but the Reds were clearly aiming to undermine the Toffees psychologically.

She watched with a mix of intrigue and disapproval. This was one side of the sport she didn't care for - the manipulation and mind games. But she understood that it was part of the strategy, and it only made her more determined to see how the Toffees would respond.

30’ YELLOW CARD! Following a tackle by Szobosky that brought Comet Tail to the ground, the Toffee player seemed to overreact in his protest about the challenge. His overzealous response earned him a yellow card.

Amelia noted the Toffees' growing frustration. To lose their cool over a tactical foul during a counterattack was counterproductive. The players seemed to be letting their emotions get the better of them. Despite efforts from the captain and coach to calm them, the intensity of the rivalry was clearly getting to them.

The game was heating up, the tension palpable. Amelia couldn't help but feel a pang of concern for the Toffees, hoping they'd regain their composure and get back into the game.

39’ OFF THE POST! The Toffees breathed a sigh of relief as the woodwork denied Redsica a goal-scoring opportunity. The young forward managed to get a shot off from a tight angle, beating Caramel, but the ball ricocheted off the left upright. The Reds were so close to taking a 2-0 lead in the match. The Toffees were forced to defend with all their might, desperately trying to hang on and wait for the right moment to turn the game in their favour.

As the first half progressed, the Reds continued to dominate the game. The Toffees had little to show for their efforts, primarily focusing on defensive play. Amelia felt frustrated by the team's lack of offensive prowess, noting the absence of creativity and speed on the wings. The lack of scoring opportunities was disheartening, and she hoped to see a change in the team's approach in the second half.

45’ HALFTIME! At halftime, The Reds lead The Toffees by a single goal. The visitors secured their lead just five minutes into the match at Ponyville. Macca intercepted Minuettes' loose clearance and delivered a dangerous cross that Redsica converted into a goal. Redsica also struck the post later in the half, coming close to extending their advantage.

It was a positive first half for The Reds, showcasing their dominance with more possession and quick passes that troubled The Toffees' defence. The home fans were on edge as they witnessed the intense battle between attack and defence unfold on the pitch. The Reds were clearly in control, but could The Toffees hold their ground? Would they be able to capitalise on counterattacks against the favoured league champions, The Reds, and turn the tide in their favour in the second half?

As the players regrouped during halftime, hydrating with water and receiving instructions from their animated coaches, one of whom sported a frantic look under her stetson hat while the other, a composed unicorn, offered guidance. The Toffees appeared fatigued, gasping for air and drenched in sweat.

Amelia acknowledged the team's defensive efforts, commending their determination to block passes and make crucial tackles near the 18-yard box. However, she couldn't ignore their struggles in transitioning the ball to their forwards. The midfielders faced relentless pressure from The Reds, leaving them little time to make decisions or control the game. The Toffees seemed overwhelmed by the opposition's intensity, struggling to find their rhythm.

Watching the team's challenges unfold was tough for Amelia. She held onto hope that the second half would bring about a much-needed change in their performance.

Amelia carefully analysed The Reds' gameplay, scrutinising each player's movements. She couldn't shake off her concern that these players had been holding back in the first half. Players like Lucho, Pharaoh, and Redsica displayed remarkable speed and unpredictability, posing a constant threat in their respective positions on the field. Their quick footwork and dribbling skills made them a nightmare for defenders, requiring utmost caution to contain.

Amelia observed that the front three players not only excelled in attacking but also displayed strong defensive work ethic. When they or a teammate lost possession, they immediately tracked back and applied pressure, disrupting The Toffees' passing lanes and counterattacking opportunities. This relentless pressing from The Reds made it challenging for The Toffees to find openings and regain control of the game.

In analysing The Reds' team dynamics, Amelia focused on the midfield trio of Gavelberch, Szobosky, and Macca. These players formed the backbone of the team, excelling in creating passes, interceptions, tackles, and scoring opportunities. Their versatility allowed them to contribute effectively to defence, pressing, and attack, showcasing their indispensable role in the team's strategy.

While Amelia hadn't closely observed the defenders' performance, she recognised their readiness to thwart any Toffee attacks. Vandrink, The Red's captain, played a pivotal role in motivating and keeping the defenders alert for decisive moments. The full-backs, Trenton and Braveheart, displayed an interesting dynamic by operating almost like wing-backs in attacking scenarios, while also pressing the opposition wingers when out of possession. This dual role posed both offensive advantages and defensive risks, but their strategy seemed effective, especially given The Toffee's struggle to advance beyond their own half.

As for the goalkeeper, although he had a quiet first half, commentators praised him as one of the top goalkeepers in Equestria. While Amelia hadn't witnessed his skills firsthand, she respected the commentators' insights and trusted their judgment on his capabilities.

Amelia leaned back against the cool metal of the stadium bleachers, her gaze distant and troubled as she contemplated the match unfolding before her. The setting moon cast long shadows across the field, highlighting the intensity of the players as they moved.

Amelia's analysis hung in the air, mingled with the cheers and groans of the crowd around them, a testament to the challenge of deciphering a way to outplay such a well-oiled machine.

Amelia knew all to well about underdog comebacks in football but, with such a dominant first half from the Reds, Amelia didn’t know if that was possible now. She could only hope and was wrong.

21:00 – Start of the second half! No changes into the second half!

51’ SUBSTITUTION! Amelia watched intently as the substitution board lit up, announcing the Toffees' tactical switch. She arched an eyebrow skeptically when Derpy, who had only registered 35 touches—the lowest among the outfield players—made way for the much-talked-about Scootaloo. At just 16, the young wonderfilly was stepping onto the pitch with the weight of expectations on her shoulders.

Initially, Amelia felt a twinge of doubt about the substitution. "They’re off their heads." she muttered under her breath. "Swapping one striker for another isn’t what they need right now. They should be bringing on someone who can boss the centre of the pitch, get a hold of the game, y’know?"

But as the game progressed, Amelia’s skepticism began to wane. It became clear that Scootaloo was not just any striker; she was playing as a false-9. Her role was more nuanced—dropping back, pressing aggressively when The Reds had possession, sneaking up from behind to snatch the ball away on occasions. Her movements were disruptive, pulling midfielders and defenders out of position and cleverly feeding through balls to the wingers.

Amelia’s expression shifted from doubt to admiration. "Ah, now I see what they’re doing here." she exclaimed, her voice carrying a mix of surprise and approval. "This lass isn’t just here to score; she’s here to stir things up, create chaos among The Reds' lines. If they aren’t careful, this change could very well lead to a goal."

The substitution, initially puzzling, was proving to be a shrewd move, showing that sometimes the most impactful players on the pitch were those who could redefine their roles dynamically, keeping the opponents guessing and on edge.

58’ SUBSTITUTION! As The Reds responded with a substitution of their own, Amelia scrutinised the new player jogging onto the pitch. Szoboszlai, who had been covering a lot of ground in midfield, was replaced by Dyson Bald, a figure whose physical presence was as notable as his name. Positioned in the middle of the park, Dyson's role as a defensive midfielder was clear from his build alone—a towering unicorn who seemed built to dominate physically.

Amelia watched Dyson's first few interactions closely, noting how he positioned himself strategically in response to Scootaloo's movements. "He’s probably been brought on to shadow Scootaloo, win back the ball when she tries one of her little tricks." Amelia commented to Fluttershy, who nodded in understanding.

Despite Dyson's imposing presence, Amelia remained skeptical. "Smart move, but Scootaloo is on fire today. Can he really stop her?" she mused, more to herself than to Fluttershy. "I don’t think so." Her tone was confident, almost defiant, as she observed Scootaloo continue to dart around, her youthful energy and unpredictable movements proving a challenge even for someone as prepared as Dyson.

The tactical chess match unfolding on the field was a testament to the depth and strategy of the game, and Amelia's insights brought a deeper appreciation for the nuances each player and substitution brought to the match.

60’ YELLOW CARD! As the match intensity escalated, Scootaloo found herself in a promising breakaway, her legs pumping furiously towards the goal. Just as she prepared to manoeuvre past the last line of defence, Gnomez stepped in, his intentions clear and his actions deliberate, pulling her down in a tactical foul to stop the counterattack.

The crowd erupted in boos as Scootaloo hit the turf, her frustration palpable. In a moment of youthful indiscretion, she sprang to her feet and waved an imaginary yellow card in the direction of the referee, signalling her belief that Gnomez deserved a booking for his actions.

However, the referee, unamused by her antics, reached into his pocket and brandished a real yellow card—directed at Scootaloo herself. The stadium filled with a mix of reactions, some fans jeering the decision, others shaking their heads at the young striker's rashness.

Amelia shook her head, her expression a mixture of annoyance and understanding. "It’s silly to be asking for cards like that, especially as a young'un on the pitch. But it was understandable." she admitted. "Gnomez clearly took her down on purpose to stop that counter. He should’ve seen yellow too, to be fair."

The incident served as a harsh lesson for Scootaloo, a reminder of the discipline required at this level of play. Amelia sympathised with the teenager’s plight but knew that part of her growth as a player would involve navigating these frustrating moments with maturity.

67’ SIDE-NETTING! As the game wore on, the Toffees began to show glimpses of their potential. A surge down the right flank saw Noteworthy, the full-back, pushing far up into an attacking position. With the defence stretched and scrambling, he managed to carve out a sliver of space for himself, just enough to unleash a shot from a tight angle.

The crowd leaned forward in anticipation, but disappointment washed over the stands as the ball whistled past the wrong side of the post. It was a solid attempt, but as Amelia watched, she couldn't help but critique the choice.

"He had a good go, but there was more he could've done there." Amelia remarked, her tone a blend of encouragement and frustration. "With Scootaloo and Octavia both in prime positions inside the box, a cross might've been the smarter play. Either of them could’ve got a touch and turned it into something special."

Despite the missed opportunity, the shot marked the first significant attempt on goal for the Toffees. Amelia appreciated the effort but knew that to truly capitalise on their moments, the team needed to make smarter decisions in the final third.

"It’s the first proper shot we’ve had at least." she conceded, folding her arms as she leaned back. "But in spots like that, you've got to either make the keeper work or put it where your teammates can have a go. Just blasting it isn't enough." Her eyes followed Noteworthy as he jogged back into position, hopeful for more and better chances as the match progressed.

68’ DYSON!!! 2-0 THE REDS! The air around Amelia thickened with tension as the Reds executed a flawless counterattack. Redsica led the charge, swiftly transitioning the ball to Pharaoh, who arched a deep cross towards the far post. There, Dyson, the substitution made earlier to shore up defence, showcased his value in offence by heading the ball past a helpless Caramel. The Reds' fans erupted in celebration, their cheers a stark contrast to the groans from the Toffee supporters.

"FUCK!" Amelia couldn't contain her frustration as she stood abruptly, her shout echoing around her. The sudden outburst mirrored the sentiments of many around her, but it starkly contrasted with the usually jovial atmosphere she maintained.

"Language!" Fluttershy's voice cut through the tumult, her admonition tinged with surprise and a hint of disappointment. It wasn't often she heard such language from Amelia, typically reserved for the more rowdy or inebriated fans.

Amelia turned sharply towards Fluttershy, her face flushing with embarrassment. "S-sorry... I didn't mean to say that, y'know." she stammered, rubbing the back of her head while her ears flattened in regret.

Fluttershy huffed, her initial shock slowly replaced by a sympathetic understanding. She too felt a pang of frustration at the Reds' second goal. The Toffees had been gaining momentum, looking likely to score, only for the visitors to extend their lead, dashing hopes of a comeback. The jeers of the Reds' fans only added salt to the wound, stirring a mix of frustration and envy within her.

“It’s okay, Amelia… Just don’t let me catch you using any curse words again.” Fluttershy said, her gentle tone carrying an uncharacteristic firmness. Silence fell between them, an awkward reminder of the tension that sometimes surfaced in moments of high emotion.

Both sat back down, the sting of the goal and their brief exchange lingering in the air. Despite the setback, they shared a mutual hope, a silent wish that the Toffees would find a way to rally and give their fans something to cheer about before the final whistle.

70’ PENALTY FOR THE TOFFEES!? Is it a penalty? Dyson is caught out in possession by Scootaloo as she collects a Braveheart’s pass, and the Toffee’s striker feeds the winger (Vinyl) in the box. Vinyl looks to beat Vandrick with her quick feet but is brought down by The Red’s defender, and the referee has no hesitation in pointing straight to the spot! The referee's also reaching for a card, but the MVAR officials are asking him to double-check this...

Amelia was ecstatic about the rewarded penalty, Scootaloo did so well to win the ball back in the final 3rd, shocking the defence momentarily. All The Toffee fans cheered in celebration of the chance to score a clear goal from the spot. However, the celebration stopped when an announcement came from the speakers that the MVAR were looking into the incident between Dyson and Scootaloo where Dyson fell from a Scootaloo tackle.

M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-M-m-M-M-MVAR!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!? What the hell is VAR doing in this world!?!?!?!? Even in this world, Amelia couldn’t escape VAR’s torment, and what the hell does the ‘M’ stand for? Magical Video Assistant Referee? Amelia could only hope this decision won’t be over turned. However, as a virtual, magical screen appear above the pitch, a close up of the tackle Scootaloo made was seen for all to see. The Toffee fans were protesting in disbelief, shouting some abusive words towards the referee that was being ambushed by the Toffee players while the referee had his finger in his ear, trying to listen to pony talking in his ear while trying to calm the crowd down. Amelia saw Scootaloo, Vinyl, Minuette and Big Mac surrounding the referee, trying to speak to him.

After a few, seconds of Scootaloo tackling Dyson from behind on a repeat, the final choice was made as it looked like Scootaloo brought down Dyson with enough force for it to be a foul.

73’ NO PENALTY!!! As the stadium erupted in dismay over the reversed penalty decision, Amelia felt her own frustration boiling up. The shouts of corruption and anger from other fans filled the air, echoing the collective sentiment that The Reds had escaped a crucial call against them. Under normal circumstances, Amelia might have joined in, casting blame on the officials for denying the Toffees a golden opportunity. However, this time, her perspective was tempered by what she had seen on the replay.

Watching the tackle up close on the magical display, it was clear to Amelia that Scootaloo's challenge was more aggressive than strategic. She saw that Scootaloo hadn’t managed to touch the ball before making contact with Dyson, which, under the rules, justified the call. This realisation brought with it a resigned sigh from Amelia; the emotional tide of the game had nearly swept her along, but the evidence was undeniable.

"I know it's tough, but it was the right call." Amelia muttered to herself, her voice barely audible above the din of discontent around her. She straightened up, her expression settling into one of reluctant acceptance. "We've got to play smarter, not harder. Can't win 'em all by shouts and yells." she reasoned, turning her focus back to the game.

Her mood had shifted from fiery to reflective. It was moments like these that tested not just the players on the field but also the fans in the stands. Amelia knew that the game must go on, and so must the support for her team, despite the setbacks. With a deep breath, she prepared to continue cheering on the Toffees, hoping they could find another way through The Reds' defence before the final whistle.

74’ SUBSTITUTION! As the clock wound down, the visitors decided to inject some fresh legs into their lineup. Gavelberch, who had been a pivotal figure in midfield, trotting off the pitch to a round of applause from the visiting fans, was replaced by Skipper for the final 18 minutes. As he made his way to the sidelines, Gavelberch exchanged a quick handshake with Twilight Sparkle, acknowledging the strategic shift designed to maintain their advantage and perhaps solidify their defence against any late surges from the Toffees.

Vandrick, the team captain until now, approached Skipper with a nod of respect and a clear gesture, passing over the captain's armband. This exchange was more than ceremonial; it was a signal of trust and a transfer of leadership responsibilities. Skipper adjusted the armband with a sense of purpose, his expression focused and ready for the challenge ahead.

Amelia watched this development closely, her analytical mind gauging what this change might mean for the dynamics on the pitch. "Bringing on Skipper this late could be a game-changer." she commented to Fluttershy, who nodded in agreement. "They’re looking to lock down the midfield, maybe slow down the pace and disrupt our rhythm."

Despite the setback of the penalty reversal, Amelia's spirit was unbroken. She clapped her hands, rallying the fans around her. "C’mon, Toffees! Let’s show ‘em we’re not done yet. There’s still time to turn this around." she shouted, her voice carrying hope and defiance.

As the game resumed, all eyes were on Skipper to see if he could fulfil the tactical expectations set by his coach and whether the Toffees could exploit any gaps left by the substitution. The match was far from over, and the tension only heightened as the minutes ticked away.

75’ VANDRICK!!! 3-0! THE REDS ARE IN DREAMLAND! As the match edged towards its conclusion, the Reds solidified their dominance with a defining move. Pharaoh, already pivotal throughout the match with his precise deliveries, whipped an inswinging corner into the heart of the Toffees' defence. Vandrick, seizing the moment, met the ball with a thunderous header that sailed past the goalkeeper and nestled into the bottom right corner of the net. The goal sent a wave of silence through Ponyville, the home crowd stunned into disbelief by the visitors' clinical execution.

"That's it, then." Amelia murmured, her tone a mixture of resignation and insight. "No sort of comeback or hope for a draw today. That's game over for the Toffees. Miserable way to lose in our own backyard." She leaned back, her thoughts reflecting on the broader implications of the match. "They never really stood a chance, did they? Not against a side this elite."

As she observed the Toffees' disheartened players regrouping to restart the game, Amelia's mind drew parallels between this match and the well-known rivalry between Everton and Liverpool.

This realisation, while painful, provided Amelia with a clearer perspective on the level of improvement needed for the Toffees to compete effectively against top-tier teams like the Reds. "At least now we know how far off we are." Amelia sighed, her eyes scanning the field as the game played out its final moments. "Gives us something to work towards, doesn't it?"

79’ SUBSTITUTIONS! In response to the overwhelming performance by the Reds, Applejack, the Toffees' coach, decided it was time for some tactical adjustments—not with the hope of overturning the result but to minimize further damage and give some rest to key players who had endured a strenuous match. With the game effectively out of reach, she made a triple substitution.

Braeburn came on to replace Octavia, injecting some fresh energy into the midfield. Meadow Song replaced Bon Bon in the heart of the defence, likely aiming to shore up the backline and prevent any additional goals. Lastly, Apple Cobbler took over from Vinyl, another midfield change intended to stabilise the centre of the park.

Amelia watched these changes unfold, understanding the strategy behind them. "It's not about trying to change the result now." Amelia murmured. "It’s more about protecting the senior players from fatigue and avoiding a more humiliating scoreline."

As the new players took to the field, Amelia continued, "This isn’t about impact on today's game—it’s about damage control and looking ahead. There’s no point in pushing the starters to exhaustion in a match that’s already decided. Better to give some minutes to the others and save the key players for battles yet to come."

These changes, though unlikely to alter the outcome of the match, were practical decisions that reflected a longer-term thinking, aimed at preserving player fitness and morale as the season continued. Amelia, though disheartened by the night's performance, appreciated the foresight in these decisions, recognising the importance of managing the team's resources in the face of adversity.

84’ YELLOW CARD! As the match continued to spiral out of control for the Toffees, their frustration became increasingly evident on the pitch. Minuette, in a moment of clear irritation, committed a foul by tripping Trenton from the Reds, an action borne out of frustration rather than tactical necessity. The referee promptly recorded her name in his book, marking another low point in a game that had already seen its fair share of disappointments for the home team.

Amelia, observing the scene, couldn't help but let out a chuckle despite the grim circumstances. "That Minuette midfielder has lost her head." she commented, shaking her head slightly. "Tripping a player just to make herself feel good. Reminds me a bit of Roy Keane in his heyday. Always ready to throw in a tackle when he got heated. Sometimes, you just get caught up in the moment." Amelia continued, her eyes tracking the players as they resumed play. "Not the best decision, sure, but it shows she's still fighting, still got that fire. Just needs to channel it better, that's all."

The incident with Minuette was a small reflection of the team's overall performance that night—intense yet unfocused, passionate but not always in control. It was clear that beyond this game, there would be much for the Toffees to work on, both in terms of strategy and managing their emotions on the field.

88’ SUBSCRIPTIONS! In the closing stages of the match, the Reds took further steps to solidify their commanding lead by introducing fresh legs into their lineup. Pharaoh, having delivered an outstanding performance with two assists, was given a well-deserved rest. In his place, Flaco stepped onto the pitch, a defensive midfielder tasked with helping to maintain control and stifle any potential Toffees resurgence. This tactical shift from an attacker to a more defensive role clearly indicated the Reds' intent to lock down their lead and see out the game without incident.

Simultaneously, Macca, another key contributor who had set up Redsica’s opener, was also substituted. With only a couple of minutes left on the clock, Maestro was brought on, likely not just for tactical reasons but also to give him some game-time experience. Although this late in the game meant his impact could be limited, it was a strategic move to keep the team fresh and engaged.

Amelia watched these changes, recognising the tactical acumen behind the Reds' decisions. "They're shutting up shop now, bringing on Flaco to hold the midfield and keep things tight." she explained to herself. "It's smart, really. They've got the lead, and now they're making sure to protect it."

The atmosphere in the stadium, although subdued from the perspective of the Toffees' supporters, held a tone of resignation mixed with appreciation for the soccer lesson being administered by the Reds. Amelia added, "And Maestro coming on, even just for a bit, shows they're thinking ahead, keeping everyone involved and ready."

These strategic substitutions underscored the depth and tactical understanding of the Reds' coaching staff, ensuring that they remained in control until the final whistle. For Amelia and the other fans, it was a clear demonstration of the level of organisation and planning that the Toffees aspired to reach.

90+1’ REDSICA MAKES IT 4-0! As the game neared its conclusion, The Reds continued to apply relentless pressure, a strategy that had proved effective throughout the match. This time, their high press forced Big Mac to retreat deep into his own half, looking desperately for options. He passed the ball to Lyra, who, under intense scrutiny, lost possession to Meadow Song's inadvertent error, setting Redsica up for what seemed like a certain goal.

Redsica, seizing the moment, deftly navigated past Caramel and appeared to score easily, sliding the ball into the unguarded net. The Toffees' fans braced for the worst, but a sudden whistle from the referee paused all action—handball! The crowd erupted in a mix of confusion and delayed relief as the officials consulted the MVAR, which hinted at having spotted an infringement unseen by most onlookers.

Amelia, watching the unfolding drama, was visibly furious—not so much at the potential goal but at the familiar pattern of defensive lapses that had plagued her team all game. "Figures." she muttered, her expression darkening. "Saw that one coming a mile off. It's almost routine now." Her frustration was palpable, a reflection of a fan deeply invested yet deeply disappointed in her team's performance.

As the MVAR officials continued their review, Amelia and the surrounding crowd watched the large screen, holding their breath. The initial dread of witnessing another goal was temporarily alleviated by the potential reprieve offered by the handball call.

Finally, the referee made a gesture indicating the goal was disallowed, confirming the handball violation. Amelia’s scowl softened slightly, replaced by a weary nod. "Bittersweet, indeed." she conceded to Fluttershy. "Stopped the goal, but it doesn't change much, does it? Just highlights the gaps we've got to fill."

90+2’ NO GOAL! As the replay clearly showed, the ball had inadvertently struck Redsica’s arm during her move around the goalkeeper, leading to the goal being disallowed. The decision, while technically correct according to the rules, did little to lift the spirits of the Toffees' supporters or their team, who were still facing a significant deficit.

Amelia, despite her frustration with the overall performance of her team, couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for Redsica. "She deserved that one." Amelia said, a hint of resignation in her voice. "Would've been a nice brace for her debut. She's been outstanding, hasn't she? Probably the best out there today."

The sentiment around the stands was mixed. Some fans grumbled about the call, others about the state of the match. "Might as well have let it stand, give her the moment." Amelia continued, her tone a mix of sarcasm and genuine admiration for the opposing player. "Mare of the match, for sure, if they've got that sort of thing in this league."

The ruling kept the scoreline at 3-0, a small consolation for the Toffees, who were clearly outplayed. For Amelia, the game was less about the score at this point and more about recognising the qualities her team lacked and needed to develop. "It's frustrating, really.” she added, watching the players regroup and prepare to resume play. "Shows just how much work we've got to do. But you've got to give credit where it's due, and Redsica really turned up today."

As play continued, Amelia remained engaged, her critical eye not just on her team but also appreciating the skill displayed by the Reds. It was a tough lesson for the Toffees, but one that Amelia knew was necessary for the team's growth and evolution.

90+5’ FULLTIME! The Toffees had never won a home game and had collected just four points from their last 11 Premier League meetings with The Reds FC, and the misery continues as the 3-0 lose give the Reds a comfortable seat at the top of the Equestrian League. Redsica opened the scoring after just five minutes when she turned in Macca’s cross, while a pair of second-half headers from Dyson and Vandrick - both from Pharaoh’s crosses - sealed the points and heaped pressure on Applejack. Now unbeaten in five, The Reds look to extend that streak when they host The Hatters next Sunday. Meanwhile, Toffees must quickly recover ahead of their must-win League clash with The Crows at Ponyville next week! That's all for today. Until next time, goodbye!

Chapter 5 - A Normal Morning turned Hectic.

Author's Note

In this chapter, I had a crazy idea and I want to know what you guys think when you eventually see it! You’ll know what I’m talking about when you see it! I don’t know if this has been done before but, I really want to try it out and see how it goes! And if it has been done before, please send me a link to the fic, I’d love to read it for myself!:pinkiehappy:

Chapter 5 - A Normal Morning turned Hectic.

Chapter 5

Ever since that loss a few nights ago, Amelia had to let off some steam by going for a run every morning as her ankle had fully recovered thankfully, just like she did back on her own planet. She would start off by jogging down the path to Ponyville, swing by the tree house, pass the bakery, through the market, over the bridge and stop at an open field on the outskirts of Ponyville. However, when she did her exercises, she noticed a few things about her new body. She was quicker on her feet, her senses heightened considerably and had better control of her balance, add that to the body she once had, and Amelia felt like she was at her peak fitness.

Thankfully as she jogged along the street, pacing herself with each step, she had the pleasure of listening to her music through her EarPods from her old world, her steps matching with the beat. That’s how she kept her tempo, the fast flow of her music making her speed past ponies. Amelia’s style of music was aggressive, the flow fast and the beat booming in her ears. Along with the beat, the lyrics kept her drive going. The lyrics being egotistical, demonic, motivational, violent and… *cough, cough* lewd, Amelia dreads the day Fluttershy would catch her listening to such music but, it’s the type of music that puts her in the zone to excise and to block everything else out around her, the music she would listen to before a game of football.

As Amelia was running by, she couldn’t help but notice that a certain mail-mare in her uniform was not looking where she was going as she was busy nosing at the letter she was holding. Her eyes were going googly once again, the blond-maned mare trying to focus on the address. Before Amelia could call out to the Toffee player, Derpy bumped into Mrs Cake who was holding a white box. The two mares fell to the floor, Mrs Cake dropping the box that had a birthday cake inside, ruining the base and mixture while the grey pegasus mare dropped all the mail. Amelia winced at the contact.
That’s not good…

Amelia paused her music and placed her EarPods in their case as she rushed over. "Derpy! Y'alright, love?" Amelia asked with concern, giving Derpy a helping hand up. Derpy rubbed the back of her head softly, looking up to see the sky-blue pegasus looking down at her with worry, Derpy smiled up at her cheerfully, her cheeks rose from embarrassment.

“Yep! I’ll be okay!” Derpy said, getting up on her feet.

“Oh no!” Said the cake baker, looking over the ruined cake splattered all over the floor. “Do I have enough to make another?”

“Oh, I’m so sorry, Mrs Cake. I didn’t mean to ruin your hard work.” Derpy quickly apologised, putting her two hands together as she was hoping for forgiveness. Seeing who wasted hours of her time, Mrs Cake glared and snarled, making Derpy’s ears flatten.

“Just watch where you are going!” The blue earth pony said with a side eye, picking up the remains of the cake and box before walking back to where she came from. Amelia narrowed her eyes.
That wasn't nice! I better sort her out now!

“Hey! She didn’t mean to bump into you, y’know!” Amelia barked, her arms wide in protest.

“No, it’s okay. I should have watched where I was going.” Derpy said, placing a hand on Amelia’s shoulder. Amelia turned around to ask why but, she saw that all the mail that Derpy had was flying away. Amelia gasped.

“Derpy! Your mail!” Amelia exclaimed, pointing at all the travelling letters. It took a few seconds to pick up the surrounding letters that the wind didn’t catch, and a few minutes to get the ones that had flown away, but when it came to catching the last one, the letter decided that it didn’t want to get caught.

“There! The last one!” Derpy pointed, watching as the letter flopped away.

"Well, come on then, let's get it!” Amelia charged away, leaving Derpy in the dust as she trailed behind. Amelia thought she had caught it when the letter flapped onto the ground, lunging forward into a dive to land on top of it, but in the last second, the wind grabbed it away in a different direction, making Amelia face-plant into the dirt and for Derpy to overtake the downed pegasus.

Derpy scrambled for the letter, coming close each time but, the wind dribbled the letter left and right each time, skipping passed random ponies, going in between the legs, around the ponies and even over their heads! It was like watching an invisible Messi dribble in a crowded area with the letter! It was impossible to get!

When the letter flew to an isolated area of the street, looking to land gracefully, Derpy knew for sure that she would get the runaway mail finally. However, a wagon came out of nowhere and nearly hit Derpy directly until it screeched to a stop, inches away from her, making Derpy freeze up and for her heart to stop completely. Derpy didn’t freeze for long however as she saw the wind carry the letter off once again, she started to run after it.

“Hey! Watch it!” The fella riding the wagon called out, raising his fist.

“Sorry!” Derpy called back, looking over her shoulder. That’s when Derpy — yet again — ran into something as it dripped all down her uniform, she had to pause and look down for a second, seeing her uniform drenched in water, a cup by her feet. She looked back and saw that she had knocked a cup of water out of somepony’s hand.

“Hey!”

“Sorry!” Derpy said once again, deciding to chase the letter was more important. Derpy continued to chase the letter, using her wings to go a little bit faster. When the wind decided to turn the corner, Derpy followed without hesitation. When Derpy turned the corner, she nearly got tangled with a group of dogs on leeches, being walked by Fluttershy who had a shocked look on her face.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Sorry!” Derpy said, running passed the shocked pegasus. However, the running grey mare was enough to excite the dogs on leashes as they tugged on the leashes, trying to chase the grey pegasus.

“Wait, stop it, guys! We are supposed—“

Fluttershy couldn’t finish her sentence as with one synchronised pull, Fluttershy lost her grip on the handle on the lead, making all the dogs bark and scamper after the running Derpy

“Stop! Bad boys! BAD BOYS!” Fluttershy shouted, running after the dogs she was supposed to walk. Amelia turned the corner just before seeing the chase of a lifetime, her face dirtied by the soil her face met a few seconds ago.

“Bleedin’ ‘ell, all this fuss ova one bleedin' lettah?" Amelia huffed, her cardio reaching her limit as she was on a run before this incident. Nevertheless, she pushed on and continued to race after the letter. She caught up to Fluttershy in a jiffy, Fluttershy huffing and puffing for air heavily. “Hi, Fluttershy! Bye, Fluttershy!” Amelia said, showing her pace to the yellow pegasus.

“Wait! Stop the dogs!” Fluttershy called out, already spent from the 200-meter sprint. Amelia looked over her shoulder, seeing that Fluttershy had stopped, her hands on her knees. Amelia's world started to slow, everything going in slow motion.

I could try and stop the dogs for Fluttershy considering she couldn’t catch up! Plus, I can’t leave Fluttershy to chase the dogs on her own, she couldn’t last that long. Surely Derpy could catch the last letter… Right?

But…

The dogs are chasing Derpy. If I help Derpy catch the letter, the dogs will stop too. That being said, I don’t know how long I can last with most of my energy spent. Could I catch the letter before my stamina depletes?

You choose!

Stop the dogs. None-cannon.

Or…

Stop the letter. Cannon.

—————————————————

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

—————————————————

Stop the letter!

Sorry, Fluttershy. I’ll try and end this shenanigans as fast as I can.

Amelia turned on the turbo boosts as she increased in pace, her head down, blood pumping around her body more. She zoomed passed ponies, and passed buildings with intense speed, eventually overtaking the dogs that took out ponies left, right and centre with their rampaging run, going that extra bit faster to not get swiped by the ankles.

Amelia didn’t realise how far Derpy was from her, the distance being quite the gap. She breathed heavily, sweat forming but she kept running, determined to catch that damn letter. Seriously, how hard is it to get one letter!? ONE!!! Email is a thing. WHY ISN’T ANYONE USING EMAIL OR WHATSAPP!!! EVEN SNAPCHAT FOR THE GEN-Z KIDS!!! BLOODY MILLENNIALS!!!

Eventually, Amelia started to catch up to Derpy, her lungs on fire and throat dry but yet, she kept running. Amelia saw Derpy was worse than herself, sweating buckets as she looked to be at her limit. When Derpy was within reaching distance, Amelia could hear how out of breath she was, her run appearing more sluggish and frantic, desperately trying to catch the letter.

No matter how her body screamed at her to stop, her core in a knot, to take a breather, she kept running for that God-forsaken letter, even to the point of coming side by side with Derpy. When Amelia looked over, Amelia was surprised to see Derpy thwarted, determined and pissed off like a seagull just nicked one of her chips. Amelia’s and Derpy’s eyes met momentarily, a mutual understanding between them as Amelia eventually overtook Derpy and just like that, Derpy’s running came to a halt, her body spent.

Now it was just her and the letter, the race of the century, the showdown between the wind and a pegasus, a fight that will be told for generations to come. That’s what it felt like when all eyes were on Amelia, the Ponyville’s citizens watching as Amelia sprinted along the street, confused by the chaotic scene of a letter being carried by the furious wind and the pursuer being right on its tail.

In other words — a casual Thursday…

Sitting on a bench outside a café, a coffee in their hands sat a cream-coloured earth pony and a lime green unicorn, sitting silently together as they just enjoyed each other’s company… well… that was until the green one started to talk.

“So… humans, ay?”

“Don’t you dare start.” The cream-coloured pony quickly said, her mane being split in half in a pink and blue colour. This pony being Bon Bon, the defender for the Toffees.

“Come on, Bon Bon! Don’t you find humans to be the slightest bit interesting? They are the race that introduced hoofball to us, you know.” The green unicorn said, taking a sip of her hot coffee. This is Lyra, Bon Bon’s partner in the defensive line for the Toffees.

“That’s just a myth, Lyra. Just a made-up story we were told when we were fillies, that’s all it is.” Bon Bon said harshly, making Lyra narrow her brows.

“Sheesh, you woke up on the wrong side of the bed.” Lyra puffed her cheeks out, looking frustratingly at Bon Bon who responded with a roll of her eyes. That tension didn’t last as long however as the calm morning they were having was rudely interrupted by the feel of a gust of wind and the sound of a filly going ape-shit for the letter.

“GET BACK HERE!!!”

The two watch with a blank face, watching as their faces go from left to right slowly, seeing a blue pegasus sprint after a gracefully flying letter, a frustrated look on her face. As soon as the pegasus left their view, they both took a sip of their coffee, listening to the filly that cursed the letter like a drunken sailstallion. When her voice faded away, that’s when Lyra spoke up with a nonchalant tone.

“So… Mrs Cake is pregnant again…”

Amelia had come close a few times to the scurrying letter, her fingertips touching it a few times before the teasing wind intensified after coming close. From a left turn to a right turn, to a left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, left, right, left turn, going in circles around the Ponyville’s library, confusing the Liberian that was at her desk, seeing Amelia dash by every few seconds.

Amelia came the closest when she outstretched for it, diving for it in a desperate attempt to end this madness once and for all but, that wasn’t the case at all as right before she went to grab it, it escaped through one of the windows of a house, a baked pie resting on the window-sill to let it cool. Amelia felt how cool the pie was when she got a face full of it, her face purple with berries. Amelia growled as she jumped through the window, sliding off the kitchen counter, frustration reaching her tone.

"All this... FOR ONE BLOODY LETTER!!!!!!" Amelia screamed through the house, seeing the letter slip through a crack of a door. With steam tooting out of her ears, Amelia marched over to the door and swung the door wide open, knowing there was no place to hide in this house. In front of her however was a family of 4 looking back at the pie-faced pegasus, a look of murder on her face. “Where is it!” Amelia hissed, breathing heavily like a lunatic. The two adults and two kids pointed up the stairs, a shocked and fearful expression on their faces. They didn’t know what the mad filly was doing in their house. Amelia looked up the stairs and sure enough, there was the letter heading up the stairs casually. Amelia gritted her teeth, her boiling point reaching her limit.

"Get 'ere NOW, LA!"

Amelia charged for the stairs, stomping up the stairs quickly, the family worried that the steps would break with each step, that’s how furious the maniac in the house was.
Hold on… THEIR’S NO WIND IN THIS BLEEDIN’ HOUSE!

Reaching the top of the stairs, Amelia just about saw the letter slip under the door at the far end of the hallway.
Who does this letter think he bloody is!?

Amelia had her hands in a fist, clouded by anger and hatred, so clouded that she didn’t notice the sound of water hitting a bathtub and smoke crawling out beneath the door, so clouded that she kicked the door open, expecting to see the letter flying around, looking for a way to escape once again. Although that’s exactly what she saw, it wasn’t the only thing she saw in the foggy bathroom. Amelia’s eyes shot wide, her face going red under the splatter of pie on her face.

“AY! WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!? HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET IN HERE!! FUCK OFF!!! FUCK OFF NOW!!!” Said the mare in the shower, her fur the colour blue with her hair being a deep purple and light grey, her eyes being purple too. It was Minuette! The midfielder for The Toffees!
What are the odds?…

“SORRY!!!!” Amelia exclaimed; her eyes closed as she slammed the door shut. It was to her horror that she heard wet slaps against wood behind the door, rapidly getting louder. Amelia ran for the stairs, not daring to look back as she heard the bathroom door slam open.

“GET BACK HERE YOU MOTHERFUCKER!!!”

Never has Amelia run down the stairs so fast in her life and straight out the front door, closing the door behind her. Amelia didn’t have a clue whether Minuette was still on her tail or not, she didn’t care however as she just kept running in fear of being caught. Is this what the letter was feeling this whole time?

Amelia didn’t know why but, she felt someone was chasing her. Gathering her nerves however, she took a look from over her shoulder, and she could only deadpan as the thing that was chasing her was the bloody letter itself. As soon as Amelia stopped, the letter made a complete U-turn.
Cheeky fucker…

However, before the letter could skedaddle away, Amelia halted her charge and was amazed as the letter stopped in mid-air, the wind blowing away furiously but, despite its attempts to fly away, it couldn’t get away from the hand that pinched it tightly, a particular coloured orange-furred hand that Amelia recognised, a dusk orange colour that Amelia has only seen on one pony before in her short time of being a pony. Amelia looked up from the hand that grasped the letter, coming face to face with a purple-eyed pegasus glaring down at her, her muzzle frowning into a sneer.
Oh yeah, I remember now… this is the generational talent, The Toffee’s Assassin, the number 45!

It goes without saying that Amelia was a straightforward person and was easily triggered if the wrong buttons were pushed. That was shown evident by the letter taking her on one hell of a rollercoaster ride, but now that the letter was caught, a sigh of relief left Amelia’s lips. However, Amelia didn’t like how the pegasus in front of her was looking down on her, a look in her eyes that oozed arrogance as she held the letter at her side. Amelia knew that glare well; it was a challenging glare—the bad kind of glare.

Despite the clear dislike towards her, however, Amelia put on a smile and stood straight. “Hey, thanks for catching the letter. It sure did give me the run around.” Amelia said with a smile, rubbing the back of her head softly. The purple-haired pegasus didn’t seem like she was going to answer, so she took her silence to keep talking. “You know, I recognize you from somewhere. That orange fur you have, I only know one pegasus that has that shade of color, and that pegasus is Scootaloo. Am I wrong?”

The pegasus didn’t flinch or blink at being called out, unbothered by being recognized. Her eyes just roamed over Amelia’s body, scrutinizing her legs, her body structure, and her muscle development. It was like Scootaloo was analyzing a piece of art. It stayed like that for a few seconds, Amelia just standing there, feeling awkward as she smiled.
What’s wrong with this bird?

“Left wing.” Scootaloo said suddenly, making Amelia perk up.

“Huh?” Amelia said with confusion, tilting her head slightly.
Wait… Is she talking about a left-sided winger?

“If you played hoofball, you’d play as a left winger.” Scootaloo said simply, making it hard for Amelia to keep her smile up.
Is this how she greets people? Telling them where they would play? Strange…

“Okay, firstly, that’s wrong, and secondly, no… do I need to bring up a third reason?” Amelia said with a bit of salt, trying to keep her smile up, but it won’t be easy trying to keep a friendly smile up for much longer with this pegasus.
What’s her problem?

“You’re a pegasus, your natural strength is speed and agility, just like me.” Scootaloo muttered, making Amelia narrow her eyes. “But unlike me, you don’t have that burst of speed to play in the attacking role, but you do have an engine to play in the midfield. That’s common knowledge.”

Amelia now understood where Scootaloo was coming from, what Scootaloo was trying to say. Earth Ponies, Pegasus, Unicorns—what do they all have in common? Magic, but that’s about it. Unicorns are the masters of spells; Pegasus are the masters of flight, and Earthlings are the masters of their own strength, giving Equestria a diverse set of ponies, ponies that have different roles in life.

That’s no different in “Hoofball” terms.

Thanks to ponies' individually different gifts, different roles suited different ponies, giving an unfair dynamic to the game of hoofball, but that’s just how it is and how it has been for centuries.

Earth ponies are known for their strength and height, finding them more useful in defense than anywhere else on the pitch. However, on the rare occasion, an earth pony may be used as a holding midfielder (like Big Mac) or a goalkeeper (like Caramel), maybe even a striker for the aerial threat in the air. Ultimately, earth ponies will be known for their defense.

Unicorns have it the hardest in Hoofball with the rule of having absolutely zero magic involved to influence the ball or others. If found guilty of breaking this rule, the player or manager would be handed an immediate red card, a 5-game suspension, and a hefty fine of 1,000 bits, making them a liability to the team and themselves. But that doesn’t take away what they can do on the pitch. As much as they don’t have speed or strength to their advantage, they make up for that in passing, control, and skill, making them perfect in the midfield or even on the wings of the pitch. Anywhere else, however, they would have a hard time unless there was a strategy in place.

Pegasus, however, are the bread and butter of the game. Of course, just like the unicorns and their magic, pegasus are restricted from using their wings in any way, shape, or form, rendering their wings useless in hoofball. If used in any way, the player will be handed an immediate red card, a 5-match suspension, and a 1,000 bit fine. Using magic and wings in hoofball has a zero-tolerance policy.
Out of the Earth Ponies and Unicorns, Pegasus were the ones that every team wanted thanks to their speed and dribbling, making them a constant threat to the goal and defense. They are the strikers, the wingers, the center forwards and central attacking midfielders, the goal scorers of the game.

Amelia couldn't help but understand how Scootaloo mistakenly assumed she was a left winger. But she had to ask, "Why do you think I'm a left winger? I could have easily been a right winger."

Scootaloo simply replied, "I noticed that you push off your left foot when you run." Amelia raised an eyebrow, impressed by Scootaloo's observation. Touché...

"Well, mate, you've got it all wrong. I'm not a winger at all. In fact, I'm the best goalkeeper around," Amelia boasted, crossing her arms and wearing a smug smirk. Scootaloo finally showed a hint of emotion, raising an eyebrow and clearly unimpressed by Amelia's claim. But then, out of nowhere, Scootaloo burst into laughter, a laughter so contagious that it made Amelia take a step back in shock. Where did that come from?

Amelia raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms, asking with a cheeky grin, "What's so funny?"

Scootaloo continued to mock, "A goalkeeper... a pegasus... did you fall on your head when you were younger?" Amelia narrowed her eyes dangerously in response.

"What did you just say?" Amelia growled, her temper flaring as her hands clenched into fists.

"Didn't you hear me? Are you brain-dead? A pegasus can't possibly be a goalkeeper! It's been like that forever! Besides, you're smaller than me. What are you going to do in goal with your small arms and legs?" Scootaloo pushed on with her mockery, sporting a sly grin that made Amelia grit her teeth.

"Take that back!" Amelia stepped forward, getting dangerously close to Scootaloo. But Scootaloo remained unfazed.

"Or what? Are you going to do something, birdbrain?" Scootaloo taunted, pressing her head against Amelia's. Both of them locked eyes in a fierce glare.

"I hope you like hospital food!"

In a split second, both Amelia's and Scootaloo's left hands reached out for each other's collars and with their other hands, pulling back their fists to strike and before they could pull the trigger on the punch, a roar rang out.

"Hold your horses there, gals!" a sudden voice rang out in an orderly tone, a tone that had a twang to the accent, almost like a cowboy from those movies. The two turned, only for Amelia's eyes to shoot wide open in astonishment. There she was in all her radiant glory, Applejack, the manager of the toffees, walking over with a cross look. "Scootaloo! What are you doing bothering the village folk, y'all?" Applejack said towards Scootaloo, begrudgingly making Scootaloo let go of Amelia and huff with annoyance.

"Nothing, I'm just telling this filly what is and what isn't in hoofball. She still doesn't understand," Scootaloo snarled, crossing her arms as she gave Amelia the side eye.

Amelia's eye twitched, the urge to show her what a goalkeeper's fist can really do. "Cheeky sod…" Amelia mumbled, crossing her arms too as she glared at Scootaloo.

"Amelia! I hope you're not getting yourself into trouble!" a familiar voice spoke up behind Applejack, this time being the pleasant sight of Fluttershy, the mutts she had on a leash seeming calmer than before. She stood next to Applejack, who tilted her Stetson forward, to which Fluttershy replied with a warm smile. Amelia needed to reboot her brain and replace a fuse in the fuse box to process what was going on right before her eyes. Applejack is talking to Fluttershy, and Fluttershy is talking back like friends!? What is going on right now? Why didn't Fluttershy tell me that she was friends with the town's football manager!?

It almost took away from the fact that she was being told off.

"She started it! All I wanted was to get that stupid letter for Derpy!" Amelia exclaimed, pointing a finger at Scootaloo with the letter in her hand. Fluttershy didn't look amused, a brow rising slightly. Fluttershy sighed, looking towards Scootaloo and lowering her head down.

"I'm sorry, Scootaloo. Forgive Amelia if she gave you any trouble," Fluttershy said sincerely, making Amelia widen her eyes in shock.

“What… Don’t apologize to her! She’s unbearable-”

“Amelia! Apologise” Fluttershy interrupted, raising her voice for the first time since living with Fluttershy, shocking Amelia more than it should have. She didn’t think Fluttershy had it in her. But that shock quickly turned into anger, and Amelia clenched her teeth in frustration. Fluttershy’s head shouldn’t be so low, she shouldn’t have to apologize on her behalf, she shouldn’t have to apologize at all! Not to someone as stuck up as Scootaloo! Amelia had tried to be nice, but Scootaloo spat in her face in return. This was wrong, dead wrong.

“No! I don’t have to apologize to her!” Amelia said in outrage, making Fluttershy’s head rise in shock. Amelia then turned to Scootaloo, who wore a cocky smirk. “And you! I don’t want you to tell me what I can and can’t be again. I’m a goalkeeper, and a damn good one at that. I can prove it!” Amelia’s head snapped to Applejack, a determined look on her face. “Applejack! If you’ll have me, let me prove in the Toffee’s training tonight that despite who I am, I can play in goal!”

“Get real, squirt. You’ll only be wasting our time. We don’t need to give you any more attention than you already have.” Scootaloo brushed off, sniggering to herself.

Fluttershy was stunned and frozen, a look of awe on her face. She didn’t know whether to be worried or amazed by Amelia’s determined boldness. She didn’t know what was said, but it really did start a fire in Amelia’s eyes. An emerald flame burning brightly.

Applejack, on the other hand, said nothing and didn’t even look amused by Amelia’s claim to be a goalkeeper. Amelia couldn’t tell if she was lost in thought or debating whether to acknowledge the idea of having a Pegasus playing in goal at her training quarters. Now that Amelia thought about it, she had no right to ask Applejack, the manager of a professional football club, to prove herself. That’s not how it worked, certainly not where she was from as a human. If it was as simple as asking for a chance, there would be a mile-long line, and Applejack would be harassed endlessly. That wouldn’t be fair. So… why hadn’t Applejack turned her down yet?

“Applejack… don’t tell me you’re actually thinking about it.” Scootaloo said skeptically, narrowing her brows. Applejack had one hand over her mouth while the other crossed her chest, leaning to one side in thought.

“As odd as it may sound, Scoots, this filly has caught my attention. I’ve never heard of a Pegasus in goal in my lifetime… it makes me think… hey! How long have you played in goal?” Applejack suddenly asked, making Amelia perk up.

“Oh, as long as I can remember. Since I was five, maybe…” Amelia muttered, scratching her cheek with a finger. She watched as Applejack assessed her, capturing every minor detail, from her height to her width, from her structure to her features, eyes, and hands. Applejack considered her. Her eyes widened a little when they landed on Amelia’s hands, and she stepped forward to get a better look.

“Show me your hands!” Applejack requested, kneeling down to Amelia’s height, confusing Amelia greatly.

“Uh, alright…” Amelia said unsurely, showing Applejack the palm of her hands. Applejack took Amelia’s hand into hers, feeling the palm, and what she felt and saw made her eyes widen fully, her mouth slightly open. She had seen hands like these before.

“I want to see what you’ve got, Amelia.” Applejack said, standing back up. “Tonight, 8 o’clock, at the Toffee’s training ground. Don’t be late.”

“What!? AJ! You can’t be serious! She just can’t-”

“You got it! You won’t regret this!” Amelia said with a beaming smile. “Thank you so much!” Those were the last words Amelia said before running off home to get her things ready for tonight.

Fluttershy was speechless and confused. She knew for a fact that the only way to train with the senior players was to climb up the ranks from the academy. Amelia was neither a listed player nor a graduate of the Academy. Unless… Applejack saw it.

“What were you thinking, Applejack? She’s just some random filly! Why does she get the chance to train with the first team!?” Scootaloo shouted, a mix of anger and confusion in her voice, her grip wrinkling the letter.

“That’s enough, Scootaloo. I’ll see you tonight.” Applejack said abruptly, making Scootaloo growl.

“But Applejack!”

“I said that’s enough! This is none of your concern.” Applejack said more sternly, the rigor in her voice enough to make Scootaloo snarl and sulk.

“Whatever... Here, this letter is for you. That birdbrain was chasing it for whatever reason.” Scootaloo muttered, turning away with her hands in her pockets. She walked off without another word, though Applejack could hear her muttering to herself. Applejack frowned, seeing that young Scootaloo's attitude hadn't changed much since her debut match. She had hoped that it would mature her, to wipe that negative competitive side from her mindset. But now it seemed to be a mistake; it only made her worse.

"Applejack... You didn't have too, y’know.” Fluttershy spoke up, her voice tinged with a mix of anxiety. She stood beside Applejack, her gaze fixed on her friend. Applejack turned to face her, a knowing grin spreading across her face.

"Don't you go tellin' me you ain't noticed what she's got in her hands. It only took me a few ticks to see it. Surely, y'all saw it too," Applejack exclaimed, her excitement palpable. Fluttershy, however, looked ahead, her expression guarded, as if trying to hide her thoughts. But Applejack saw right through her, as if peering through a fragile glass. The tension between them grew, hanging in the air like an unspoken secret. "You've seen it... Do you understand what that means, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy's frown deepened, her head lowering further, as if burdened by the weight of her knowledge. A heavy sigh escaped her lips, filled with a mixture of sadness and apprehension. Her voice, barely above a whisper, carried a sense of urgency. "I have seen it... And I do understand what it means," she admitted, her words laced with unspoken fear. "I noticed it the moment I met her. I've always wondered how somepony like her ended up with those hands. The worst part is, I don't even think she realizes how special they truly are. She goes about her days without a clue."

"I don't rightly understand, Fluttershy. This here's a good thing! As peculiar as it may sound, she's got a heap of potential to be the best darn goalkeeper of her whole dang generation! So why in tarnation do ya sound... sad?" Applejack said with a frown dawning on her features, genuine bafflement written all over her face. “Don’t you want her to see her grow up to be an amazing goalkeeper?”

Silence hung in the air for a moment, the tension so thick between them that the background voices and sounds seemed to be blocked out. Applejack narrowed her eyes, wondering why this conversation had suddenly become heated. Why was Fluttershy upset? Wait... was it because of that incident?

“Fluttershy... don’t tell me it’s because of what happened to you.”

Fluttershy didn’t reply, nor did she look like she was going to reply, with her distant look and disdainful frown.

“You can’t keep letting that one bad experience define what hoofball is.”

“Amelia talked me into going to the match on Sunday, you know. She loves hoofball, and I can’t protect her from a sport that she has so much passion for. I can only hope for nothing but the best for her now.” Fluttershy shook her head slightly, a gloomy look on her face.

“What are ya trying to say Flutters?... Don't you want her to play hoofball or something?”

“I guess what I'm trying to say is, those hands are not a gift, but a curse on Amelia’s life.”

Chapter 6.

PS: Hope you liked my little experiment to let you choose the outcome of the chapter despite leading to the same thing. Let me know if I should do more of that!

Chapter 6 - Not the Bests of starts.

Author's Note

I'll add the second half of the chapter to this chapter soon enough, just wanna post something to show you all that I'm not dead!

Chapter 6 - Not the Bests of starts.

Cheap Thrills by Sia was what Amelia listened to out loud in her room, the funky and upbeat music travelling around her body like a fever gone wild. Amelia would have put something more vulgar on, but with her guardian a floor away from hearing it, she just chose something tame yet exhilarating.

It was 6:00 PM, and Amelia couldn't wait another second to get started with training. It had been a while since Amelia felt a warm fire in her stomach, growing into an inferno of excitement, her blood sizzling. It was like that time she had tryouts for Everton... no, it was exactly like the first time she had tryouts for Everton. But this time, it was for the Toffees, an alternate version of Everton. Amelia was practically getting a second chance!

The first day of training at Everton's facility was brilliant! Amelia was the only goalkeeper scouted from an amateur team, and it wasn't hard for her to catch the eyes of the goalkeeper coaches. It only got easier when they saw her skills, seeing her as a project for the future of the women's team. They taught Amelia things she didn't know she needed to know, shaping her body to be fit for a goalkeeper and fuelling her passion for the sport like never before. She knew this was the first step towards her dream, a big step towards her life as a professional footballer.

Now things were different. She was better than she was back then, and she knew what it took to stand out from the rest. Amelia understood what it meant to be a goalkeeper. She hadn't seen much of the Toffee's first-team keeper, undoubtedly good enough to play professional football, but Amelia cheekily wondered if she was better than him. Maybe, maybe not, but it was an amusing thought. No doubt she would be an academy player for the under 16s or higher, and that's when she planned to show her talent and understanding of the game. But tonight, she would prove that she was worth having. She knew she could do it. All she needed to do was serve some scouse in a bowl.

Amelia stopped what she was doing and felt the hand that Applejack had grabbed. She found it strange and wondered what the meaning behind it was. The sudden invitation from Applejack seemed too quick and Amelia couldn't help but question the connection between her hand and Applejack's decision. To Amelia, her hand was just a hand - a limb she used frequently, especially for playing football. It had been through some injuries in the past, like when she dislocated one of her fingers while trying to save a ball. Although her finger never fully recovered, it didn't affect her desire to continue playing football. Despite this, Amelia couldn't help but wonder how her hand influenced Applejack's decision.

Amelia shrugged. "Dun't matter now. I've got the chance, that's all that matters!" Amelia beamed, rushing to her bed where her duffle bag from the other world sat. Next to the bag was her companion, Pooch. Amelia couldn't help but ruffle his head. "How are we, Poochie?" Amelia asked, making Pooch bark once. "Good lad!"

In that duffle bag, she had the standard stuff a keeper should own, and a bit extra. The Everton jersey she wore when she first came into this world was folded and clean for tonight, along with her shorts and football socks. Her worn-out boots and gloves lay next to each other in the bag, along with shin pads and a water bottle in the outer pocket. Those were the fundamental things to have at least. She also had tape for her socks and fingers, a rolled-up glove towel, deodorant just in case, spare hair ties just in case, and she even threw in an apple just in case she got hungry. She didn't have everything with her, but it would do. She picked up her phone from the windowsill and pressed pause on her music, shoving it in her right jeans pocket. It had 92% battery left. In her left pocket were her AirPods.

She was ready to go! Yet... she had two hours until it actually started, so for the third time, she put her bag back on the bed next to Pooch, whose tail was wagging. He had watched Amelia pick up and drop the bag three times, yet the pup panted softly and sat waiting. He was a happy little chap regardless of Amelia's antics.

What was she doing pacing around the room like this? She needed a quick drink if anything. She wasn't just full of pent-up energy, but also nervousness. Amelia whistled for Pooch to come, opening the door to her room as she walked down the stairs. Pooch overtook Amelia with his little legs.

As Amelia descended the stairs, she was greeted by a vibrant menagerie of critters, a true zootopia. Birds flitted through the air, their melodic chirps filling the cottage. Squirrels and other small creatures scurried about, their playful antics turning the furniture into a playground. But amidst the chaos, Pooch stood out, relentlessly chasing a pesky white rabbit with unwavering determination.

Amelia scanned the living room, her eyes searching for Fluttershy, but she wasn't surprised to find her absent. Fluttershy was always busy tending to various tasks around the cottage. Whether it was tending to the chickens, nurturing the blooming flowers in the backyard, cooking in the kitchen, or caring for her beloved animal companions, Fluttershy seldom found time to relax. Only when nature called or the day's end drew near did she pause her ceaseless activities.

"Fluttershy! Where are ya?" Amelia called out, expecting no immediate response. Fluttershy's preoccupation often rendered her oblivious to the outside world. Amelia ventured into the kitchen, where signs of Fluttershy's presence lingered. The dishes were immaculately clean, cutlery and plates neatly arranged, and the floor glistened from a recent mopping. Perched on a plate was a sandwich, accompanied by a note that piqued Amelia's curiosity.

Stepping into the backyard, Amelia found it devoid of Fluttershy's presence as well. However, the evidence of her handiwork was impossible to miss. The grass had been meticulously trimmed, and fresh soil had been laid, breathing new life into the earth. Fluttershy had already begun planting a variety of crops and flowers, and despite being in its early stages, the garden exuded an undeniable beauty. The shed, adorned with intertwining flower stalks as Fluttershy had intended, stood majestically in one corner. Roses, daisies, poppies, and peonies bloomed side by side, creating a captivating tapestry of colours and scents. Pebble stones lined the garden's borders, lending an enchanting touch. The air buzzed with the presence of butterflies fluttering from one bloom to another, much like industrious bees collecting pollen. In the opposite corner, a hive hung from a tree branch, adding to the garden's magical allure. Miniature pony-shaped gnomes dotted the landscape, and one of them uncannily resembled the manager of the Reds. Though still a work in progress, Amelia couldn't help but imagine the breathtaking spectacle the garden would become once Fluttershy's vision was fully realised.

Other than upstairs, where Amelia knew she wouldn't find Fluttershy, she had no idea where she might be. There was a note in the kitchen, which must have been from Fluttershy. Amelia decided to have a read while she enjoyed her cheese and hay sandwich. Yes, hay. I know, I never thought I'd try it, but here we are.

I sat down at the table, my sliced sandwich in one hand while I read the note with the other. It read: "I won't be back before you leave. Good luck and be careful, Amelia."

"Eh, that's sound of her, that is." Amelia said to herself, talking with her mouth full. "But I don't need luck. They just need to prepare themselves." Amelia grinned as she placed the note down.

It wasn't long now until she showed the world what she had up her sleeve.

Amelia's anticipation grew with each passing minute as she made her way towards the training ground. It was an unusual location, nestled within a picturesque apple orchard. The floodlights illuminated the path, guiding her towards the destination. She glanced up at the night sky, relieved to find it clear and calm. The absence of wind or rain was a goalkeeper's dream, perfect conditions for training or a match. Bringing her focus back down to earth, she marveled at the apple trees that surrounded her. These trees were renowned throughout Ponyville for producing the most delectable and nutritious apples, a fact Amelia knew from personal experience.

Excitement mingled with nervousness, creating a whirlwind of emotions within the 15-year-old pegasus. Her steps towards the training ground were both exhilarating and anxiety-inducing, causing her knees to tremble and her stomach to tighten. It was astonishing how much intensity and energy could be contained within someone so young.

Perhaps it was magic.

As Amelia drew closer, the sight of the goalposts under the bright lights filled her with a surge of joy. The net was neatly set up, ready to receive shots. There were full-sized 11-a-side goals at each end of the pitch, as well as smaller 5-a-side goals positioned along the sides. The grass appeared unusually vibrant, almost too perfect. It could have been a trick of the light or the fact that it was artificial turf. Amelia let out a resigned sigh, knowing that while astroturf had its advantages, diving onto it often resulted in painful burns. Nevertheless, she was determined to endure the discomfort in pursuit of her passion.

A smile tugged at her lips as she stood behind the wooden fence that encircled the training ground. She noticed that she wasn't the first to arrive. Applejack, with her characteristic organisation and dedication, was busy setting up cones and preparing for footy drills and warm-ups. The fact that Applejack had taken the initiative to do this in her free time showcased her commitment to the team. Amelia couldn't help but admire her as she eagerly awaited the start of the training session.

Amelia stepped onto the pitch, walking towards Applejack as she focused on placing the coloured cones. Her 15-year-old mind wanted to run up and scare her, but she quickly shut down that thought. She didn't want her first impression to be childish in front of the Toffees' manager. Instead, she would be more mature. That meant not being weird, not being childish, and not being easily annoyed by a certain purple-haired pegasus.

Come on, Amelia! You got this!

"Applejack! Hey!" Amelia called out, raising her hand in greeting. Applejack turned just in time to see Amelia's hand raised in a wave before falling to her side. Applejack smiled, placing a hand on her hip.

"Howdy, y'all. You're mighty early, aren't ya?" Applejack pointed out, a one-sided grin and a raised brow on her face.

"Yeah, I couldn't wait any longer, like. I had to be the first per—pony here, you know." Amelia shrugged, looking all around her, envisioning herself training there more often than not. It wasn't the best training ground, small and without a gym or facilities, just the pitch. But Amelia didn't mind. A stage was all she needed.

"Well, well, now ain't that a mighty fine response! I sure do fancy a good dose of enthusiasm during these trainin' sessions. But reckon, considerin' it's your first meetin' with the squad, anypony in their right mind would be mighty eager to join in. So tell me, how you feelin'? A li'l nervous, perhaps?" Applejack asked, making Amelia rub the back of her head and smile.

"Yeah, somethinglike that. I feel ready but also a bit uneasy at the same time, you know. I'm usually not like this." Amelia responded, feeling like she was taken out of her comfort zone without a parent, guardian, or friend to watch over her. Training with strangers and having strangers watch her felt unforgiving. She became more timid and quiet, like a certain yellow pegasus.

"Don't fret none, darlin'! It's mighty natural to feel a tad nervous, but rest assured, me and the squad will lend ya a hand to get settled in. It's good to have you tonight." Applejack's warm voice reassured Amelia, but her apprehension remained. As Applejack extended her hand, a sense of unease washed over Amelia, making her palms clammy and her heart race. The weight of the world seemed to rest upon her shoulders, causing her forehead to glisten with a cold sweat. It was as though an invisible force emanated from Applejack's hand, enveloping Amelia in a mysterious aura.

A surge of questions flooded Amelia's mind, causing her breath to catch in her throat. What was this sudden breathlessness? Where did this inexplicable heaviness originate from? The overwhelming sensation that radiated from Applejack intensified her curiosity, leaving her desperate for answers.

And then, in a moment of revelation, Amelia's gaze fixated on a breathtaking sight. A vivid, raw green aura emerged from the depths of Applejack's being, rising upwards like ethereal tendrils that intertwined with the night sky. The emerald mist swirled and danced, casting an enchanting glow upon the surroundings. Its heat seeped through Amelia's fur, mingling with the beads of perspiration that formed on her brow. Uncertainty clouded her mind, unsure if the warmth was a result of the sultry air or her own nerves.

Yet, despite the mesmerising display, it was Applejack's penetrating stare that captivated Amelia. The friendly twinkle within those emerald eyes belied a hidden power, an indescribable force that seemed to emanate from the depths of her being. Amelia felt as though she stood before a titan, unable to break free from the magnetic pull of Applejack's gaze. It was an encounter that left her acutely aware of the immense power that lay dormant within those eyes, and she couldn't help but wonder what secrets they held.

Scary…

"Yoooo! Applejack!" a scratchy voice said from behind Amelia, an oddly calm voice that contradicted Amelia's stress levels. Finally, Applejack's eyes were torn away from Amelia as they looked over her, the luminous green aura fading.

"Well, well, reckon I didn't expect to lay eyes on ya 'round these parts so dang early." Applejack's voice rang out, accompanied by a mischievous smirk. Amelia's gaze shifted, and her eyes widened in surprise at the sight before her. She had already acquainted herself with Applejack, the team's leader, and Scootaloo, the spirited one. However, the addition of another player to the Toffee's roster felt surreal. This newcomer possessed a wild and unique appearance that immediately caught Amelia's attention.

Her hair, resembling a pixie cut on one side but adorned with spikes and an abundance of strands, exuded an untamed and vibrant energy. The pristine white of her fur was a sight to behold, surpassing any other pony Amelia had encountered thus far. It was a stark and striking contrast against the backdrop of the bustling environment. As for her eyes, they remained a mystery to Amelia, concealed behind a pair of purple shaded glasses that signified her identity as the Toffees' number 7.

Vinyl Scratch.

Clad in a simple yet effortlessly cool ensemble, Vinyl donned a blank crimson tank shirt, accentuated by a loosely hanging black jacket that seemed to defy gravity. A necklace in the shape of a musical note dangled gracefully outside of her shirt, adding a touch of whimsy to her appearance. Completing her attire were black tight sport shorts, effortlessly showcasing her athletic prowess. Wrapped around her neck, a pair of headphones emitted a faint sound, a mesmerising symphony of absolute madness that resonated with the beats of dubstep. It was an audial experience that captivated Amelia's senses, leaving her in awe.

With her hands casually tucked into her pockets, Vinyl strolled over, nonchalantly blowing a bubble that emerged from her mouth. The presence of chewies, a seemingly newfound accessory, piqued Amelia's curiosity. When did she start chewing gum? It was a small detail, yet it only added to the enigmatic aura that surrounded Vinyl Scratch, leaving Amelia eager to uncover more about this intriguing member of the team.

"Word around Ponyville is that you took in a young goalkeeper to train with us tonight. Sure, doesn't sound like much at first until I heard the goalkeeper was a pegasus. I just had to see what all the fuss was about, see if the rumours were true." Vinyl murmured, her hand gripping the bag strapped around her shoulder while the other was in her jacket pocket. Then she looked down at Amelia. "And I'm guessing this is her."

"Hey..." Amelia said lamely, looking up at the skilful winger in awe. Vinyl's cool grin widened, making Amelia smile somewhat.

"Hiya, sport. The name's Vinyl, nice to meet you. I'll look after you for tonight." Vinyl ruffled Amelia's mane, making the little pegasus brighten up a bit. At least she wasn't a jerk or scary. Instead, she was pretty cool! And those glasses... Amelia wanted a pair just like them, but in blue!

"You two go and get changed, warm up until the rest of the squad turns up. Only then will we get started with training. We have a lot to sort out and talk about for our next game against The Crows. That's a must-win game if we have a chance to stay away from relegation." Applejack ordered firmly, leaving no time for replies as she turned away to set up for drills once again.

"Come on, sport. I'll show you around." Vinyl said before walking off in a direction.

There was a small building at the far side of the pitch, made out of red-painted wooden planks and beams. It wasn't as big as the barn and house on top of a hill in the distance of the orchard, but it was a reasonable size for a small confined space.

"This must be the changin' room..."

"So, what's your name, kid?" Vinyl suddenly spoke, sparking up a conversation.

"Oh, me name's Amelia!"

"Amelia? Strange name... What does it mean?" Amelia looked up at Vinyl, tilting her head.

"Meanin’?"

"Yeah! You know... My name is Vinyl because I'm into music. Applejack is called Applejack because she's into... well, apples, I guess. Do you get what I'm trying to say?"

Amelia was stumped by the question, even more so now that Vinyl had given an example. She had never thought about it before. Her name was just what she was called. How was she supposed to know the meaning of Amelia? It was just a name. Maybe it was different here. With the example that Vinyl had given, Amelia assumed that a pony's name was connected to the things they liked or their hobbies, or maybe even a talent they had...

My head hurts… No more thinking.

"I dunno, never really thought about it, like..."

“Mmm, you’re a strange one alright, but that’s cool.”

I’ve just been called strange, how have I messed up already!? She probably thinks I’m lame now…

"Applejack is a cool gal, isn't she? A good manager but an even better player." Vinyl murmured, opening the door and walking into a bright hallway with doors on each side. Amelia followed.

"Player? I didn't know Applejack played foooooooooooooohoofball!" Amelia said quickly, nearly slipping up. Vinyl did notice the slip-up as she looked over her shoulder but never said anything about it.

"Yeah, a Toffee legend and one of the best players to play in the Equestrian League. You should watch some clips of her on YouTube, she was awesome! It's a shame she had to retire early."

"Retire—early?"

"Wait... you don't know? Have you been living under a rock for the past 5 years?" Vinyl raised a brow, stopping in a doorway which had the sign of the changing rooms. She looked befuddled. Then a grin appeared on her face. "You are not from around here, are you?" Vinyl nodded as if confirming a theory she had before walking in. Amelia followed, not sure what to think about that comment. Was that a good thing or not?

As Amelia entered the room, her eyes were immediately drawn to the walls adorned with an array of lockers, each one meticulously decorated to reflect the unique personalities of the players. The vibrant and diverse displays showcased a glimpse into the individuality that resided within the team. Below the lockers, benches provided a space for players to prepare for training, whether it be pulling up their socks, lacing up their boots, or simply catching their breath after a rigorous session. The hangers at the far end of the room held neatly arranged training kits, eagerly awaiting their wearers to claim them.

Yet, amidst the organised chaos, one hanger remained empty, noticeably absent from its designated spot. It didn't take long for Amelia's eyes to locate it. In the corner of the room, perched upon a bench, sat Scootaloo, already sporting her training kit. She focused intently on fastening her laces, a determined expression etched across her face. A sigh of resignation escaped Amelia's lips, knowing all too well the attitude that often accompanied Scootaloo's presence.

"Yoooo! What's happening, Scoots?" Vinyl's nonchalant tone reverberated through the room, accompanied by a laid-back smile that seemed to effortlessly charm those around her. Scootaloo glanced up momentarily, acknowledging Vinyl's greeting before swiftly returning her attention to the task at hand. Without uttering a word, she rose from the bench and strode past Vinyl, not hesitating to bump her shoulder against Amelia's as she made her exit. An exasperated huff escaped Amelia's lips, her gaze fixated on the back of Scootaloo's head, frustration evident in her glare. As Scootaloo disappeared down the hallway, the echoes of her boots clanking against the floor resonated in the air, leaving Amelia to ponder the mysteries that lay behind her enigmatic teammate.

"What's her problem, eh?" Amelia voiced her frustration, unable to comprehend Scootaloo's abrasive behaviour.

"Don't worry about her." Vinyl dismissed with a casual wave of her hand. "She doesn't exactly get along with many ponies in the squad. It took Applejack over a year to break through to her. So, I don't expect you two to hit it off right away." she explained, grabbing her training shirt from the end of the room. "Her ego is bigger than Ponyville itself, but hey, if that's what fuels her growth as a player, it's whatevs." Vinyl shrugged, taking a seat as she proceeded to remove her jacket.

Amelia's eyes widened in alarm as she realised that Vinyl was also about to take off her tank top. A sudden surge of embarrassment flooded her cheeks, causing her to quickly avert her gaze, turning right around to avoid any further awkwardness.

"She's a proper jerk. She laughed at me and said I couldn't be a goalie because I have wings, can ya believe it?" Amelia grumbled, crossing her arms tightly as frustration boiled within her.

"Well... it is quite unusual to have a Pegasus in goal, but hey, to each their own." Vinyl responded, nonchalantly. "Come on, go get changed. Why do you have your back to me? Wait... are you embarrassed?" Vinyl's playful tone called Amelia's attention, causing her to stiffen in surprise at being called out.

"I'm not!" Amelia retorted a little too quickly and loudly, her words laced with defensiveness.

"Oh my Celestia, you totally are!" Vinyl burst into laughter, unable to contain her amusement. The sound of her laughter only served to intensify Amelia's embarrassment, causing her to clench her teeth in a mix of humiliation and anger.

"I am—oh, fuckin’ ‘ell!" Amelia whirled around in frustration, only to hastily turn back around, her face burning with embarrassment. As she faced forward again, she noticed that Vinyl was indeed wearing her training kit, but to Amelia's dismay, she had yet to put on her shorts. This meant that all that was visible in Vinyl's lower region were her black panties. "PUT YER BLOODY SHORTS ON!"

"Hahaha! You're so easy to tease! I knew we could have some laughs together." Vinyl chuckled, thoroughly entertained by Amelia's reaction. The heat in Amelia's face intensified, now a mixture of humiliation and anger, as she struggled to regain her composure amidst the teasing banter.

Great, now I’m easy and she probably thinks that I’m a frisbee… Brilliant!

"Vinyl, dear, please try to act your proper age. It's unbecoming to tease the poor filly." a sudden posh voice, laced with a British accent, resonated through the room, catching Amelia off guard. Her attention turned towards the doorway, and there stood a pony with elegant grey fur, sporting a scrutinising expression. Calm purple eyes softened the intensity of her gaze, countering the glare that was directed at Vinyl. The pony effortlessly pulled off a dark grey full-side fringe, allowing her long hair to cascade gracefully down her back. It was a stark contrast to Vinyl's untamed locks. Amelia recognised this pony immediately; she was the complete antithesis of Vinyl Scratch, yet they formed an unlikely partnership on the wings. The Toffee's number 12.

Octavia Melody!

Octavia's posh accent was not the sole indicator of her refined nature; her outfit paid homage to British culture in the most stylish manner. A purple woolly trench coat enveloped her figure, perfectly accentuating her eyes, while being impeccably buttoned up. A black woolly jumper peeked out from underneath, its turtleneck folded out with sophistication. Black loose pants hung elegantly beneath the trench coat, and black heeled boots completed the ensemble. If Octavia were not a footballer, she could easily pass for a model.

"Octavia!!!" Vinyl suddenly exclaimed in a cheerful tone, swiftly rising from her seat and sprinting towards the deadpan earth pony. With arms wide open, Vinyl intended to engulf Octavia in a warm embrace, but Octavia, with all her grace and swiftness, effortlessly ducked and manoeuvred under Vinyl's outstretched arms. Vinyl, however, missed her target completely, landing face-first past the doorway and into the hallway, emitting a pained moan. Meanwhile, Octavia adjusted her coat with a quick pull of her collar, her expression unamused.

Amelia stood there with her mouth agape, utterly amazed by the scene that had unfolded before her. As humorous as it was to witness Vinyl go flying, seeing Octavia dodge the surprise hug with such refined finesse was simply astonishing. Amelia had caught glimpses of Octavia's skill on the ball, but if she could execute spins like that flawlessly in a game, Amelia couldn't contain her excitement to witness what other remarkable feats Octavia was capable of.

"Ouch—Octavia..." Vinyl whined, her glasses all crooked on her snout when she looked over her shoulder, a hurt look on her face. "What was that for? I thought we were friends."

"Vinyl, we are friends, but I won't have one of your enthusiastic hugs while you are half-naked in front of this poor dear. It's not proper." Octavia said, walking and taking her own shirt from the hanger. That's when Octavia laid eyes on Amelia for the first time. A small gentle smile graced Octavia's face. "Hello, love. My name is Octavia Melody. It's nice to meet you."

"Yeah... Me name's Amelia... Nice to meet ya too." Amelia said in awe, dumbstruck by her classiness. Octavia tilted her head a little.

"I've never heard such a name or accent before. It's quite unusual. May I ask where you are from?" Octavia sat, leg crossed over the other, undoing her trench coat.

Oh, here we go again.

Amelia turned away once again. She opened her mouth to speak the truth, but didn't know if telling the truth about her origins was such a good idea when she didn't really understand why she was here in the first place. Did they know what humans are? Did they know where Merseyside is? Did they know about the accent her people have? It was very unlikely, so she didn't want to address it blindly.

"I've just recently come to Ponyville, living with my big sister. Plain and simple." Amelia shrugged, making Octavia raise her eyebrows and hum.

"Mmm, how peculiar. You must catch some eyes with how you speak."

"You're one to talk, Octy. The way you talk has caught my eye." Vinyl spoke up from the door, leaning her arm against the door frame as she grinned. Her other hand was on her hip in a flirtatious pose. With her shorts STILL not on, Amelia quickly looked away again. Octavia, however, continued to get undressed, making Vinyl lift her eyebrows with a raised brow. Her eyes roamed all over Octavia's physique. Vinyl couldn't help but put her hands together, close her eyes, and say a few words.

"Celestia, I don't know what I did to deserve this, but thank you for sharing such an angel that plays hard to get. Amen."

Octavia rolled her eyes, pulling up her shorts. "Vinyl, dear, perhaps you should get dressed instead of acting a fool, please. The poor filly is beet red."

Amelia had enough of feeling humiliated. She turned and headed to a private place, everything in hand to get changed. "Right then, I better get meself changed."

"Uhh, Amelia, that's the toilet."

"I know!"

Amelia took a few moments to collect herself, allowing her emotions to cool down. Being embarrassed in front of her new teammates was not the ideal start she had envisioned for her football journey. She yearned to establish understanding and a genuine bond with her fellow players, fostering a sense of camaraderie before stepping onto the field. However, thus far, she had encountered laughter, ridicule, and humiliation from her teammates. Determined to fit in, Amelia recognized the need to delve deeper into the world of "hoofball" and the pony culture surrounding it. She realized that in order to truly connect with her teammates, she would have to learn about their history, lingo, customs, and habits.

Amelia let out a sigh of contemplation. Where should she begin? How should she approach this endeavor? Should she dive into books and take diligent notes? No, she quickly dismissed the idea, knowing her tendency to lose focus after just a single page. It would be too time-consuming. Should she speak to Fluttershy, who might possess valuable insights? While Fluttershy might have an idea on a few things, Amelia hesitated, she didn't want to be a bother. Perhaps she could learn through firsthand experiences, picking up the necessary knowledge along her journey through this pony-filled land. However, that would mean initially remaining ignorant and clueless, a prospect that Amelia found unsettling. She was determined to avoid further embarrassment.

With a resolute decision, Amelia changed into her Everton jersey, secured her gloves, and slung her bag over her shoulder. She was ready to embrace the cold, to stretch her limbs, and to showcase her skills to The Toffees. The thought of stepping onto the field ignited a fire within her, filling her with a potent blend of excitement and nervous energy. Regardless of the challenges she had faced thus far, Amelia was determined to give her best.

As she opened the door to exit the restroom, Amelia expected to find an empty dressing room. However, to her surprise, Vinyl was seated on the bench, slouched with her headphones on, head-banging to the music. Vinyl turned her head, her purple glasses absent, revealing her crimson eyes that met Amelia's gaze with a friendly smile.

“There you are, finally ready to go?” Vinyl popped up from her seat, all dressed and ready in shorts, a training weather jacket, and expensive-looking boots. Amelia could only thank god she wasn’t still in her underwear.

"As ready as I'm gonna be, like."

“Good, let's get you warmed up then.”

As Amelia stepped outside, the coolness of the night air enveloped her, causing her fur to bristle and sending a shiver down her spine. The absence of clouds allowed the night sky to reveal its true beauty, an expanse of darkness adorned with countless twinkling stars. The larger orb, the moon, cast a gentle glow, creating a mesmerising spectacle for anyone fortunate enough to witness it. Amelia couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for being able to play beneath this celestial masterpiece.

Across the field, Scootaloo and Octavia engaged in a seamless display of passing and control. The ball danced effortlessly between them, each showcasing their unique style. Octavia possessed a nimbleness and grace that Amelia found captivating. With every reception, Octavia utilised various parts of her body to bring the ball under her control. It seemed as though gravity itself bent to her will, regardless of the force with which the ball was kicked towards her. This reminded Amelia of a Bulgarian player named Dimitar Berbatov, not in his entirety, but in a particular aspect. It was Berbatov's legendary touch, an innate skill that could not be taught but was bestowed upon a select few. With a single touch, a sloppy pass could be transformed into a strategic advantage. This was the very essence that Amelia witnessed in Octavia, an extraordinary flair that set her apart on the field.

On the opposite end of the spectrum, Scootaloo possessed a contrasting style compared to Octavia. While her first touch may not have been as flashy, it was solid and reliable. However, it was Scootaloo's passing that truly stood out, displaying an elite level of accuracy, skill, and precision. There was a distinct German flair in her approach to passing, utilising both the inside and outside of her foot with finesse, whether it be a one-touch or two-touch manoeuvre. Regardless of the technique employed, Scootaloo's passing was truly remarkable. It was akin to catching a glimpse of Mesut Ozil in action, witnessing the same level of precision and vision.

In the team setup, Scootaloo played as a striker in a false 9 role, assuming the role of the creative force among the trio of attackers. She expertly threaded passes to create scoring opportunities or utilised her dribbling skills to carve out chances for herself. Amelia keenly observed that Scootaloo possessed a level of on-ball intelligence that only comes with experience. She had an innate ability to find and exploit spaces off the ball, showcasing impressive awareness that bordered on the telepathic. Reflecting on her past experiences on Earth, Scootaloo reminded Amelia of two high-level players who excelled in a similar position.

Roberto Firmino, the Brazilian forward known for his exceptional footballing IQ, and Thomas Müller, the German attacker who possessed an innate understanding of the game, came to mind. While they may not have been the fastest or strongest players, their ability to read the game and make intelligent decisions set them apart. When combining Scootaloo's natural Pegasus speed with her footballing intellect, the potential for her to become a future star became evident.

Scootaloo and Octavia showcased two distinct styles of play, yet their tactical partnership held immense potential. However, before their on-field chemistry could fully blossom, a foundation of friendship and understanding needed to be established. The true power of their partnership would only emerge when they worked together harmoniously.

“Gorgeous, isn’t she?” Vinyl hummed, looking over at Scootaloo and Octavia, focusing more on Octavia.

“You mean Octavia?”

“Yeah, look at her go... bringing the ball to her feet so effortlessly. It’s like she has feather feet. She’s amazing.” Vinyl said with a goofy smile. Amelia raised an eyebrow, a sly grin forming on her face.

"Ooooo, you fancy 'er, don't ya?" Amelia said, nudging Vinyl with her elbow.

“Ha! You’d have to be soft not to. Now get in goal, I wanna see what you got.”

Amelia nodded contentedly as she made her way towards what she affectionately referred to as her Zone. Her gaze settled upon the gleaming goalposts, their pristine condition eliciting her approval. Satisfied with the measurements of her designated area, she nodded once again, acknowledging their correctness. As she positioned herself between the goal sticks, her gloves securely fastened, she tested the grip by sliding the palms of her gloves against each other, a grin spreading across her face. Despite having used them for a few months, the gloves remained in excellent shape.

Beneath the towering goalposts, Amelia found solace, confidence, and tranquility. This was why she dubbed it 'Her Zone' instead of simply referring to it as the penalty box. The Zone triggered something within Amelia, igniting a focused determination and fearlessness to protect the goal at all costs. It felt as though it was her very purpose to be the last line of defence. All she had to do now was patiently wait for the imminent threat of the ball.

Meanwhile, Vinyl had the ball at her feet, effortlessly manoeuvring it with a series of kick-ups that seamlessly transitioned into a swift round-the-world skill using her right foot. Next, she propelled the ball upwards with just the right amount of force, delicately balancing it on her forehead for a few seconds before deftly catching it with her boot, displaying remarkable control. Raising her boot in one fluid motion, Vinyl flicked the ball over her head, allowing it to sail through the air. However, as soon as the ball bounced once behind her, she executed an audacious Thiago flick. With the precision of her laces and toes, she propelled the ball behind her back, causing it to bounce off the floor once again, this time with enough force for it to soar over her own head. It gracefully landed in front of her feet, where she deftly touched it and continued her fluid dribbling.

Brazilian. That was the only word that came to Amelia's mind as she witnessed Vinyl's enchanting dance with the ball. It was as if the ball and Vinyl shared an unspoken understanding, moving in perfect harmony. Watching Vinyl freestyle with the ball evoked memories of Thiago Alcantara, Diego Maradona, and Ronaldinho—some of the greatest dribblers known on Earth. While Vinyl may not have reached their level, nor may she ever, the prospect of witnessing her growth and evolution into something truly special was undeniably exciting.

The growing smile of awe vanished from Amelia's face in an instant as her peripheral vision caught sight of a ball hurtling towards her. Instinctively, her hands moved on their own, swiftly and forcefully driving the ball into the ground before securely catching the ensuing rebound, safely cradling it within the grip of her gloves. Amelia's gaze shifted upwards, fully expecting the unexpected strike to have come from Scootaloo. However, to her surprise, that assumption couldn't have been further from the truth.

A wave of fear coursed through Amelia's body, leaving her momentarily paralysed as she laid eyes on the figure slowly approaching her. It was the earth pony she had recently encountered, but this encounter had not been a friendly one. The twang of dread intensified as the words escaped her trembling lips.

"YOU…"

Ahhh shite…

Thanks to the nonexistent smoke around her, Amelia could see properly who she had bumped into a few hours ago. It was none other than Minuette, the formidable defensive midfielder of the Toffees. Known for her explosive temper and aggressive playing style, Minuette had earned the moniker of "The Blue Raging Bull." Her extensive disciplinary record, consisting of 37 yellow cards and 9 red cards during her time with the team, spoke volumes about her short fuse. Whether it was berating the referee for unfavourable decisions or delivering bone-crunching tackles on unsuspecting players, Minuette was always quick to engage in confrontation. The mere mention of her name evoked comparisons to the likes of Roy Keane or Sergio Ramos, players notorious for their fiery demeanour.

Amelia didn't need to witness any actions from Minuette to understand the danger she posed. The intense glare directed at her spoke volumes, foretelling a storm of aggression. It was a look that conveyed the imminent threat of a tenth red card.

Goodbye, legs.

"Eh, ese, you were at my fookin' casa and now you're fookin' aquí, cabrón. Quién eres y qué quieres!?"

Oh yeah... did I mention she lived a part of her life in a pony version of Mexico? Crazy, right?

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, ese. Calm yourself down, no trouble here " Vinyl exclaimed, her voice filled with urgency as she intercepted Amelia's line of sight. She held her hands up in a calming gesture, trying to diffuse the tension that hung heavily in the air.

"Fookin' move, Equestriano. That filly entered mi casa, ruined mi pie, and scared mi familia. I won't have it, güey!" Minuette spat, her voice filled with anger and frustration. Her eyes, like daggers, glared fiercely over Vinyl's shoulder, causing Amelia to instinctively rub her arm for comfort. The intensity in Minuette's gaze was alarming, emanating a sense of pure wrath.

Vinyl attempted to reason with Minuette, her voice tinged with a hint of desperation. "Alright, just calm down. I'm sure this is all just a big misunderstanding—somehow. She's just a filly, she probably didn't know any better. Be the bigger pony here and let her off the hook, just this once. Okay? Okay! Good. Now, why don't you go get changed before Applejack comes and sees what all the fuss is about, yeah?"

Minuette remained silent, her body language indicating that she was still contemplating shoving Vinyl aside and unleashing her fury on Amelia. However, she refrained from doing so. Instead, she slowly backtracked, never taking her eyes off of Amelia. With a pointed finger, Minuette silently warned her to be cautious. Amelia heeded the warning, fully aware that she needed to tread carefully.

Finally, Minuette turned away and strode towards the changing rooms. Amelia released a breath she didn't realise she had been holding, her eyes following Minuette's retreating figure. Vinyl turned to face Amelia, raising an eyebrow inquisitively.

"Uhhh, I see you two have met..."

"I dunno wanna talk about it, mate..." Amelia muttered, her voice filled with a mixture of apprehension and defeat.

"Oh, we will after training." Vinyl declared, determination evident in her tone. "It doesn't take much to piss her off, but that look in her eyes... You must have really done something bad, bad."

Amelia's body sagged with the weight of those words, the thought of an enraged Mexican bearing down on her sounding truly terrifying. She silently prayed that the consequences would be nothing more than a smack on the rear with a belt. Glancing over at Scootaloo and Octavia, Amelia sought solace in their presence, only to find Scootaloo sporting a smug grin, her gaze locked onto Amelia's. The desire to wipe that smile off Scootaloo's face burned within Amelia. Applejack, witnessing the scene, made her way towards Minuette in the changing room.

What a fantastic way to start...

Chapter 7 - STOP POKING ME!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 8 - Bibs Vs Non-Bibs. (Half-Time)

Chapter 8.

Applejack’s journey into the world of Hoofball started amidst the sprawling orchards of her youth, where she first felt the thrill of the sport pulse through her veins. Her childhood was filled with dreams of glory on the field, dreams that she pursued with the same tenacity she brought to her work in the apple orchards. The physical strength and endurance she built from her daily chores translated seamlessly into her early athletic endeavours, setting the stage for a passion that would define much of her life.

It all changed the day Applejack happened upon a group of fillies and colts improvisively playing Hoofball in the local park. The makeshift goal they had created from swing bars and seats caught her eye, but it was the sheer joy and laughter emanating from the game that truly captivated her. Watching the young players, Applejack felt a magnetic pull towards the field, an irresistible urge that saw her join the game on a whim. That day, her casual appreciation for Hoofball transformed into a profound love for the sport.

With Granny Smith’s full support, Applejack joined an amateur team, initially playing as a Centre Back where her height and physicality were seen as major assets. However, her journey through various positions on the team was met with mixed results. Her stint as a goalkeeper was short-lived, and soon she was moved back to a defensive role. Yet, it wasn’t until she was placed in midfield that Applejack truly found her calling.

In midfield, Applejack’s natural leadership qualities came to the forefront. Her voice, strong and clear, could be heard across the field, directing play and inspiring her teammates. Her ability to carry the ball under pressure and her knack for breaking up opposition plays made her an invaluable member of the team. Under the coach’s guidance, she honed these skills, becoming not just a participant in the game but a dominant force to be reckoned with.

As Applejack’s reputation grew, scouts from cities like Canterlot and Manehattan began showing interest, offering her spots in prestigious academy-level programs. Despite the allure of playing for top-tier teams, Applejack’s deep-rooted connection to her family and her home in Ponyville held her back. She declined these offers, choosing instead to stay close to her roots.

The opportunity with The Toffees, however, was different. Here was a chance to play competitive Hoofball while staying within the comforting proximity of her family and the familiar orchards of her childhood. Joining The Toffees marked a pivotal moment in Applejack’s career, propelling her into new levels of athletic achievement and personal growth.

Her impact on the field was undeniable. As a leader, teammate, and formidable midfielder, Applejack helped shape the trajectory of The Toffees, leading them through countless matches with a blend of skill, courage, and unwavering determination. Her legacy as a club icon was not just in the goals scored or games won, but in the spirit she brought to the game and the inspiration she provided to those who watched her play. For Applejack, Hoofball was more than a sport—it was a journey of heart, challenge, and boundless passion.

As Applejack's career with The Toffees reached a critical juncture, the retirement of Granny Smith, the cherished manager and pillar of the club, marked the beginning of a tumultuous period. Granny Smith's departure was more than a mere change in leadership; it symbolised the end of an era that had defined the club for years. Her decision to step down was influenced by a desire to infuse new energy into the team's management, but the transition was anything but smooth.

The fallout from this shift in leadership was immediate and deeply personal for Applejack. One by one, her closest teammates, friends with whom she had shared both triumphs and defeats, began to transfer to other teams. These moves were driven by career ambitions and the lure of new opportunities, but they left Applejack feeling isolated and somewhat betrayed. The camaraderie that had once been the team's backbone, lending strength and unity on the field, began to dissolve. Relationships that had been built on mutual respect and shared goals turned strained, the sweetness of past victories overshadowed by current tensions.

As the core group of players dispersed, the team's performance inevitably suffered. The Toffees found themselves lacking the cohesion and synergy that had once made them formidable opponents. Without key players who had not only skill but also a deep understanding of the team's dynamics, the remaining members struggled to maintain the club's competitive edge. The rhythm of play that had once been intuitive now seemed disjointed; passes went astray, strategies failed, and the once tight-knit defence became porous.

The losses began to mount, each defeat chipping away at the team's morale and standings in the league. For Applejack, who had invested so much of her heart and soul into the club, this decline was especially painful. It wasn't just about the games lost or the slipping ranks; it was about watching the legacy that Granny Smith had built, and that she had helped to sustain, start to crumble around her.

Caught in this whirlwind of change and challenge, Applejack faced a daunting task. As one of the senior players now bearing the brunt of leadership in a struggling team, she had to find a way to rally The Toffees. The question loomed large: Could she inspire a resurgence, or was the downfall too great to overcome? With her own passion for the game tested by these trials, Applejack's resolve was put to the ultimate test. It was a pivotal moment that would define her legacy and shape the future of the club.

Applejack's transition from a seasoned player to the manager of the Toffees marked a bold new chapter in both her career and the club's history. Her decision to step into this role was met with surprise and skepticism across Equestria, as few could envision the hardworking midfielder taking on such a significant challenge. Yet, for Applejack, the move was driven by a deep-seated loyalty to the club and a determination to uphold the legacy left by Granny Smith.

Embracing her new role with characteristic grit, Applejack dove headfirst into rebuilding the team. She poured over game tapes, studied different formations and strategies, and began to shape the squad according to her vision. Her approach was methodical and thoughtful, choosing players not just for their skill but for their ability to fit into the team dynamic she envisioned. She focused heavily on the defensive and offensive balance, ensuring that each player she scouted and brought in could meet the demands of her tactical setup.

Applejack's commitment extended beyond the senior team. She frequently visited the academy, where she watched the young colts and fillies train, providing guidance and encouragement. Her presence there was not just about scouting the next big star but about fostering a nurturing environment that valued hard work and dedication—traits that she embodied.

Despite her efforts and dedication, Applejack's tenure as manager was fraught with challenges. Just as the team would begin to find its rhythm and start climbing the standings, unforeseen circumstances would throw them off course. Injuries were an all-too-common setback, robbing the team of key players at critical moments. Transfers and departures of promising talent also disrupted the team's development, while internal frictions sometimes led to frustration both on and off the pitch.

Yet, through each setback, Applejack's resolve never wavered. Her commitment to the Toffees was unwavering, driven by a desire to not only bring success to the team but also to honour the memory of Granny Smith, who had built the club from the ground up. Applejack knew that what the Toffees needed was stability and a spark of brilliance—a standout player who could change the game, somepony who could carry the team when the going got tough.

Applejack's keen eye for talent had always been a defining trait of her management style, and it was this knack for spotting potential that led her to Scootaloo. Over the years, she had watched the young filly at the academy evolve into a player with exceptional qualities. Scootaloo's ability to pass the ball with rhythmic precision, combined with her acute awareness and remarkable speed, made her a standout among her peers. Applejack nurtured this talent with care, providing guidance and support that allowed Scootaloo to flourish under her tutelage.

The discovery of Scootaloo’s talent was a significant boost for the team, but Applejack knew she needed more pieces to complete the puzzle. That's when Amelia came into the picture—a pegasus whose aspiration to be a goalkeeper was as unique as it was unheard of in Equestria. Initially, Applejack harboured doubts; the idea of a pegasus, typically known for their agility and speed, opting to guard the goal was unconventional, to say the least, when Applejack saw her hands however, she knew she found another spark in those hands, the hands of a true goalkeeper. Applejack had to take her in to nurture her the same way she did with Scootaloo, to make the future brighter for the club. But for that to happen, she needed to get Grind Duster on board to help Amelia develop into something more.

Applejack's march up the hill was brisk and determined, bypassing rows of familiar apple trees she had cared for over the years, her boots pressing deeply into the soft earth. Today, however, her attention was not on the orchard, but on a more pressing matter.

As she neared the summit, her eyes immediately locked onto the figure of Grind Duster. He sat nestled between the gnarled roots of an old apple tree, the natural seat moulded by years of use. His gaze was fixed on the sweeping view of the training grounds below, a tranquil setting that belied the tension Applejack carried with her.

Grind Duster’s posture relaxed as he absorbed the peaceful scene, but he shifted slightly, sensing somepony’s approach. He looked up, his expression shifting from contemplation to a steely gaze as he recognised Applejack. Despite their recent disagreements, this was their spot—a neutral ground for airing grievances and seeking advice.

Applejack paused a few feet away, catching her breath and gathering her thoughts before she spoke. "Grind Duster." she said, her voice firm yet tinged with urgency, "I need to have a word with ya. It's 'bout Amelia."

Grind Duster raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the seriousness in her tone. He patted the ground next to him, a silent invitation for her to sit. Applejack took a deep breath and moved closer, sitting down beside him, her posture mirroring his as they both looked out over the fields.

"It's a long shot, and I might end up the laughingstock of the league if this don't pan out, but there's a whole lot ridin' on this." Applejack continued, her hands gesturing toward the distant figures on the training field. "She's got potential—real potential. I seen what those hands can do when I looked at Amelia's—they're just like the ones you had—like what Pinkie Pie had." Applejack reminisced.

Grind Duster’s response was succinct, punctuated by the deliberate action of drawing a slow puff from his cigarette. He exhaled a plume of smoke before continuing, his voice flat and resolute. “No. It won’t work.” he said, shaking his head slightly as he looked out over the field. “She’s a pegasus, and her body isn’t meant to play in goal.”

Applejack maintained her composure in the face of Duster’s skepticism. His traditional approach to coaching had prepared her for his initial resistance. She leaned in slightly, her voice steady but infused with a hint of challenge, "Even with them hands? Hands of a goalkeeper, no less?"

Her question hung in the air, pointed and probing, designed to make Duster reconsider the assets Amelia could bring to the team. Applejack’s eyes locked onto his, searching for a flicker of concession, her belief in Amelia’s potential unwavering. However, Grind Duster’s belief didn’t falter, he looked back at the view, sighing smoke.

Duster leaned back against the sturdy trunk of the apple tree, a wry smile crossing his features as he shifted the conversation with a touch of levity. “Ever think about having a vacation? I hear Cyphorse is a nice place to visit, to relax, a place where you can stop overthinking everything, hell, maybe even hook up with a stallion that can satisfy your needs.”

Applejack frowned slightly, unamused by the diversion. Her focus remained unshaken, her response sharp and immediate. "I ain't needin' no time to relax or to be foolin' around with any buck. I need to focus on the team, to get 'em out of that relegation battle."

Duster sighed, picking up a fallen twig and twirling it between his fingers. “Then stop overthinking things. Sure, Amelia has an extremely rare gift but, it’s just unfortunate she has wings. You cannot keep saying ‘what if’ when it’s not even guaranteed to work.” His tone was serious now, pressing the point that while innovation was valuable, it needed to be tempered with realism.

Applejack’s gaze hardened with determination. "Sometimes y'all forget that 'what if' is all we got." she countered. "It's them 'what ifs' that change the game, find us new ways to win. I ain't ready to give up on her or the idea just 'cause it's unconventional."

Duster's words cut through the air with a sharpness that momentarily silenced the gentle rustle of the leaves around them. “Then you will be the first to try and fail.” he stated flatly, his tone final, as if sealing the fate of her endeavours with his.

The statement hung heavy between them, the quiet suddenly more pronounced, filled only by the distant sounds of nature and the occasional creak of the tree that sheltered them. Applejack’s expression hardened, her jaw setting with the kind of resolve that had defined her both on and off the field. She met Duster's gaze steadily, unflinching in the face of his blunt prediction.

After a moment, she spoke, her voice calm yet firm, laced with the undying spirit she was known for. “Maybe so…” she acknowledged, allowing the possibility but not succumbing to it. "But if I don't give it a shot, I'll never know. And that's a failure I can't abide by. We gotta innovate, adapt. If not, we're already licked."

Applejack rose to her feet, standing tall in front of Duster, her sudden movement forcing him to crane his neck upward to meet her gaze. The intensity in her eyes was palpable, her voice thick with emotion as she poured out her heart.

"When I played hoofball, back when I was younger, I remember feelin' free... I remember smilin', holdin' everything in my hands. All I needed was a ball at my feet." Her hands gestured expressively, emphasising the emptiness she felt now. "But... look at my hands now... they're empty... I'm startin' to lose everything I hold dear all 'cause I can't keep this club together."

She paused, her voice breaking slightly as she confessed her fears and frustrations. "I admit it, okay, I'm desperate, and I'm willin' to try anything to get this club back on track."

The vulnerability in her admission struck a chord in the air between them. Duster, usually so steadfast and stoic, could see the toll the situation was taking on Applejack. Her usually unshakeable demeanour was frayed by the weight of her responsibilities and the fear of losing what she cherished most.

He looked up at her, his eyes softening as he absorbed the depth of her distress. In that moment, any remnants of his skepticism dissolved, replaced by a renewed sense of partnership and support. He understood now more than ever how much this meant to her and how crucial his support was.

Duster’s tone shifted as he took in the gravity of Applejack’s commitment, a mix of realisation and respect colouring his voice. “You’re serious about this…” he stated, the simplicity of his words underlined by a newfound understanding of her determination.

Applejack met his gaze squarely, her resolve clear. “Yes, I am.” she affirmed, her voice steady and strong. "This ain't just about winnin' games or bein' at the top. It's about savin' our club, preservin' what Granny Smith built, and provin' that we can adapt and overcome. If Amelia and her unique hands can be a part of that solution, then I owe it to the team—and to myself—to try."

The silence that followed was profound, filled only by the gentle sounds of the surrounding nature—the distant calls of nocturnal creatures and the rustle of leaves stirred by a soft breeze. Applejack and Duster remained locked in a quiet contemplation, each lost in their thoughts as they weighed the conversation's gravity. Duster, his gaze lingering on Applejack, seemed to be wrestling internally, balancing his skepticism with her unwavering determination, trying to decide which deserved his faith.

Finally, breaking the moment's stillness, Duster reached into his coat pocket and retrieved a pack of cigarettes. He pulled one out for himself and, holding the pack toward Applejack, offered her one as well. She accepted, a silent acknowledgment of the shared moment of reflection. Duster lit her cigarette first, shielding the flame with his hand against the gentle night wind, then lit his own.

Applejack settled back down against the tree, the flickering of the cigarette end briefly illuminating her thoughtful expression. Neither felt the need to fill the silence with words. Instead, they sat together under the vast, starry sky, the quiet offering a rare peace amidst the storm of challenges they faced. The smoke from their cigarettes mingled with the cool night air, each puff seeming to carry away a bit of the tension that had built up over their discussion.

The night stretched on, the timeless dance of fireflies beginning around them, adding a layer of magic to the scene. It was a moment of reprieve, a chance to just be, before the demands of the world would inevitably pull them back into the fray. For now, though, they could enjoy the simple companionship and the beauty of the night, each finding comfort in the presence of the other as they prepared for what was to come.

Duster's voice broke the contemplative silence, soft and reflective. “It’s a beautiful night, isn’t it.” He exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his eyes drifting upward to admire the expansive night sky, where stars twinkled like scattered jewels against the dark canvas.

Applejack followed his gaze, taking in the serene beauty above them. “It sure is.” she agreed, her voice equally hushed, infused with a sense of wonder and a brief respite from her earlier anxieties. The calmness of the evening and the gentle shimmer of starlight seemed to lend a tranquil quality to their surroundings, providing a stark contrast to the heavy discussions of earlier.

She took a deep breath, the cool night air mingling with the smoky aroma of her cigarette, and felt a momentary ease settle over her. This natural backdrop, unmarred by the complexities of their daily lives, reminded her of the bigger picture, of the world's enduring beauty despite personal trials and tribulations.

Duster's gaze shifted back from the stars to Applejack, his demeanour serious as he laid out his terms. "I’ll help, Applejack, but on one condition. She has one chance to show me that she is worthy to call herself a goalkeeper." he declared, the firmness in his voice underscoring the gravity of his offer.

Applejack's eyes widened slightly at the condition, understanding the stakes that Duster was setting. Yet, the opportunity to prove Amelia's potential was all she needed. A mixture of relief and gratitude washed over her as she responded warmly, "Thank you, gramps." She reached out, pulling him into a closer embrace, her actions conveying the deep appreciation and respect she felt for his willingness to support her, despite his reservations.

Duster responded to the embrace with a slight nod, acknowledging her thanks and the challenge ahead. Their partnership was sealed under the night sky, with both understanding the significance of the task before them. This was more than just training a player; it was about testing the limits of tradition and capability in the pursuit of something greater for their team and for Amelia.

As they sat back, their shoulders touching in silent camaraderie, the weight of the decision seemed to blend into the tranquility of the night around them. There was a road ahead filled with potential and pitfalls, but for now, they had each other's support, and that was a formidable start.

After the playful chase around the field, where Amelia tried to tag Applebloom with her notoriously 'dodgy' fingers, the scene shifted to a more serious tone. Applebloom, taking on a role that seemed beyond her years, had prepared a series of drills for Amelia. It was time to put the pegasus’s potential as a goalkeeper to a rigorous test. They focused on enhancing her endurance, stretching her flexibility, and sharpening her reaction time and agility. Applebloom also meticulously observed Amelia’s footwork and her diving ability, crucial for her role between the posts.

With a clipboard in hand, Applebloom moved around the training area, her eyes rarely leaving Amelia. She made notes diligently, capturing every detail, every strength, and every area that might need improvement. The seriousness with which she approached this task was a reflection of the responsibility she felt, wanting to ensure Amelia was given every chance to succeed.

By the end of the session, Amelia was visibly exhausted. She leaned forward, resting her hands on her knees as she tried to catch her breath. Despite the fatigue that rippled through her body, there was a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes. She had pushed herself to the limits, adhering to Applejack's advice to give everything she had. This wasn't just about proving her capabilities to Duster or Applejack; it was also about proving to herself that she could meet the physical demands of this new role.

Amelia’s dedication and the sheer effort she displayed didn't go unnoticed. Applebloom, though still jotting down notes, looked up occasionally to offer words of encouragement or a nod of approval, reinforcing the positive atmosphere of the training session.

Applebloom, clipboard still in hand, lowered it with a nod of satisfaction as she surveyed Amelia’s final efforts. “Not bad, not bad at all, Amelia. You passed the fitness program with flying colours, I’m impressed.” she announced, her tone laced with genuine admiration.

Stepping closer, she extended a bottle of water toward the exhausted pegasus. Amelia, still bent over and panting heavily from the exertion, gratefully accepted the offered bottle. She unscrewed the cap with slightly trembling hands, a clear sign of how hard she had pushed herself during the drills.

“Thanks.” Amelia gasped, her voice hoarse from the intense session. She lifted the bottle to her lips and drank deeply, the water clearly a welcome relief. As she paused from her gulps, wiping the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand, she caught Applebloom’s expression.

Applebloom’s smile broadened as she observed Amelia’s determined efforts, a clear sense of pride shining in her eyes. She was genuinely pleased with Amelia’s performance and resilience, seeing the fruits of their labour come to life in such a tangible way.

Catching her breath, Amelia paused from her hurried sips of water and noticed Applebloom's persistent smile. A mix of curiosity and mild exhaustion coloured her voice as she asked, "What you smiling at?" Her gaze, though tired, held a hint of amusement and confusion, wondering what could be prompting such a pleased expression from her coach after such a gruelling session.

Applebloom's smile grew wider, her eyes twinkling with a mix of admiration and excitement as she watched Amelia catch her breath. She took a step closer, her posture relaxed and open, indicating her genuine approval and enthusiasm. "I like you, Amelia." she began, her voice warm and encouraging. "Your body is in peak condition, your work ethic is admirable."

With a gentle gesture, she placed a reassuring hand on Amelia's shoulder, giving it a light squeeze to emphasise her point. "Not only does that make my work easier." she continued, chuckling softly, "but it also gives me the opportunity to study you more. I’m really looking forward to working with you, you know."

Amelia, catching her breath and visibly invigorated by Applebloom's praise, flashed a grateful smile and gave a nod of acknowledgment. She straightened her posture, pulling together a burst of strength, inspired by the supportive words, even as her muscles ached from the drills. The fatigue that had threatened to overwhelm her seemed to ebb away, replaced by a renewed sense of purpose.

However, a shadow crossed her features, a hint of uncertainty clouding her expression. She hesitated, then spoke with a mixture of regret and realism tinting her voice. "That means a lot to hear, Applebloom, but, I don’t know if I’ll be here after this night. This could be the first and last time we’ll work together.” Amelia shifted her weight from one foot to the other, her gaze drifting off towards the field as if searching for answers in the grassy expanse.

Applebloom's expression softened as she listened to Amelia's concerns. With a reassuring smile, she placed a comforting hand on Amelia's shoulder, guiding her gaze back from the distant field to meet her own. "I wouldn’t worry about that, Amelia." she said gently, her voice imbued with confidence. "Applejack speaks highly of you."

Her words seemed to carry a weight of sincerity that was designed to bolster Amelia's spirits. "She sees a lot of potential in you, and so do I. We both believe you can make a big impact here." Applebloom continued, her tone encouraging.

Amelia's brow furrowed in confusion at Applebloom's assurance. Although the words were meant to comfort, they stirred a wave of doubt within her. It was true that Applejack had never actually seen her in action, and Applebloom's observations were limited to her recent fitness exercises. How could they be so sure of her potential? She glanced down at her gloved hands, a thought nagging at her. She suspected that their faith in her might have something to do with these hands, often remarked upon for their unusual dexterity for a pegasus.

"What makes you think I’ll be good enough to be a goalkeeper?" Amelia asked, looking back up at Applebloom with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. "I hear goalkeepers and pegasus don’t go together well."

Applebloom met her gaze steadily, understanding the root of Amelia's hesitation. "It's true." she acknowledged, "that it’s uncommon. But sometimes, the best opportunities lie in the unexpected. Your hands, Amelia—they’re not typical for a pegasus. They’re strong, coordinated, and you have an instinct for the ball that can’t be taught."

She stepped closer, her voice dropping to a more intimate, persuasive tone. "You're right that most pegasi don't end up as goalkeepers, but you're not most pegasi. Applejack doesn’t just throw words around. She sees something in you—a knack for anticipating where the ball will be, a fearlessness in your dives, and a level of control that’s rare."

Applebloom's confidence was palpable, and it was clear she believed wholeheartedly in Amelia's potential. "Give yourself a chance to prove that you can redefine what it means to be a goalkeeper. We believe in breaking moulds, not fitting into them. Let’s show everypony what you’re capable of."

Redefine? My hands are not typical for a pegasus? What does that mean? Why do they have so much faith in me?

Amelia's confusion grew as Applebloom gently removed one of her gloves, holding up Amelia's hand for both of them to examine. "Do you see it? Do you see what I mean?" Applebloom asked, her eyes eager and expectant.

"No… All I see is my hand.” Amelia responded, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she looked down at her own palm.

"Okay, then look at my hand and tell me what’s different.” Applebloom instructed, offering her own hand for comparison.

Amelia observed closely. Applebloom's hand was pristine, unmarked by any physical trials. In contrast, Amelia's hand bore the telltale signs of a sports career filled with hard knocks—scarred, with fingers that had been broken and healed imperfectly, a palm lined with the evidence of stress. This stark difference made her pause, a realisation dawning slowly.

Applebloom noticed the shift in Amelia's expression and nodded, "Yes, that's it. You’re starting to understand, aren’t you?"

Amelia's mind raced. Was this rugged history of her hands what Applejack and Applebloom saw as potential? Did they view her past injuries not as drawbacks?

"What does all this mean?" Amelia finally asked, her curiosity piqued but still clouded with doubt.

Applebloom’s expression turned serious, almost reverent as she began to explain. "Don’t you know about The Legendary Hand of Karma? One of the best, if not the best goalkeeper in the history of hoofball?”

Amelia shook her head, her ignorance in this regard evident.

Applebloom sighed slightly, then continued with a hint of excitement in her voice. "Karma was an earth pony who became a legendary goalkeeper. He started playing at the age of 6 and didn’t retire until he was 45. He was known for his precision, his fearlessness, and his acrobatic saves. He led his team to a league title with an invincible season because he didn’t let a single goal pass him. But what ponies remembered most were his hands—they were deformed, broken, and scarred, just like yours."

She paused to let her words sink in. "There’s a tale that during his games, Karma’s hands had a mind of their own, saving shots that seemed impossible to reach. It was like his hands developed an instinct, a kind of muscle memory, from all those years of play and injuries. His hands knew what to do even before his mind did."

Amelia listened, captivated by the story, her own hands suddenly seeming not a sign of her limitations but a testament to her potential. "You see, Amelia, your hands—they tell a story of experience, of enduring in the toughest spots. That's not just experience; it's instinct. And that's what we see in you. You're not just enduring; you're adapting, learning, and possibly, you could become one of the greats, just like Karma."

Amelia's reflection on the tale of Karma was abruptly cut short by the sharp blast of a whistle, slicing through the chatter and activity on the pitch. She looked up to see Applejack, standing commandingly at the centre of the field, Grind Duster by her side lending an air of seasoned experience to the scene.

As the players gathered, jogging and walking from different parts of the pitch, the atmosphere shifted from casual to charged. Applebloom, breaking away from their deep discussion, gestured to Amelia encouragingly. "Come on, Amelia. It’s time to get the training match started."

Feeling a surge of adrenaline, Amelia quickly followed, her thoughts transitioning from the historical greatness of Karma to the immediate challenge ahead. Her nerves tingled with anticipation and a renewed sense of purpose; this training match was an opportunity to start proving her potential.

As Amelia and Applebloom reached the group, the energy was palpable. Applejack, with a firm tone that commanded attention, began to address the eager squad. "Alright, folks. It's time to get a little match started." she declared. The announcement was met with enthusiastic cheers from the players, clearly relieved to break away from the monotony of drills.

"I've already organised the teams, so if I call your name, please pick up one of them blue bibs from the pile over there." Applejack continued, her hand gesturing towards a stack of brightly coloured bibs as she consulted a list she held.

“Caramel, Bon Bon, Meadow Song, Cherry Fizzy, Noteworthy, Big Mac, Thunder Lane, Carrot Top, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia, and Scootaloo, you’ll all be on the bibs team.” she announced, reading off the names with a steady pace.

Amelia's heart sank a little as she listened to the lineup. Her team's defense was up against some of the most formidable players like Vinyl, Octavia, and particularly Scootaloo, whose skills on the field were well-known. Glancing at Applejack, she noticed a deliberate grin on her face—clear evidence that this setup was a challenge meant specifically for Amelia.

Just then, a reassuring touch on her shoulder snapped Amelia out of her apprehensive thoughts. Turning, she saw Applebloom beside her, offering a warm smile and a thumbs up. "Good luck!" Applebloom said with genuine encouragement before she headed off to the sideline.

As Applebloom walked away, Amelia's gaze inadvertently followed, crossing paths with Scootaloo, who was already gearing up for the game. The look Scootaloo gave her was intense, a mix of competitive zeal and what seemed like personal vendetta. It was a stare that promised a challenging match, filled with nothing less than fierce determination.

Meeting Scootaloo's gaze squarely, Amelia's own eyes narrowed, a silent vow forming within her to rise to the challenge. Her stance solidified, ready and resolved; no matter the reputation or the intensity of her opponents, she was there to prove herself. Today's match wasn't just about playing—it was about asserting her worth as a goalkeeper, her resilience in the face of direct challenge, and her unyielding spirit to excel against the odds.

Applejack continued with her organisational efforts, her voice carrying clearly over the murmurs of excitement from the assembled players. "As for the none-bibs team." she said, scanning her list to make sure no one was missed, "Amelia, Lyra, Daisy, Cherry Berry, Comet Tail, Dr. Hooves, Minuette, Apple Cobbler, Braeburn, Derpy, and Berry Punch." She paused to let everyone take in their assignments, her eyes briefly meeting Amelia's with a nod of encouragement.

"When y'all are ready, get in shape, sort positions, do them last-minute stretches before I blow the whistle to start." she instructed, her tone shifting to that of a coach gearing up her team for a serious effort.

The players dispersed to their respective teams, the air buzzing with the quick exchange of strategies and positions. Amelia felt a surge of focus as she took her place by the goal, her teammates gathering around to discuss their defensive setup.

Lyra approached Amelia, offering a quick grin and a pat on the back. "We've got this, just stick to what you know and keep your eyes on the ball." she advised, her confidence reassuring.

Amelia nodded, feeling the weight of the responsibility on her shoulders but also the support of her team. She bent down for a few last-minute stretches, flexing her fingers and rolling her shoulders to loosen up. The rest of her team was similarly engaged, with Dr. Hooves and Braeburn discussing midfield tactics while Cherry Berry and Derpy went over their communication on the field.

As Amelia stood up, she scanned the opposition, her gaze locking once more with Scootaloo’s, who was already in a sprinter’s stance, ready to dash at the first blow of the whistle. The competitive atmosphere was palpable, each player mentally preparing for the imminent clash.

Applejack walked to the centre of the pitch, whistle in hand, ready to start the match. Amelia took a deep breath, grounding herself in the moment. Her team looked to her, ready to defend their goal under her lead. As the whistle’s sharp sound pierced the air, the game kicked off with a burst of energy, and Amelia’s focus narrowed to nothing but the game at hand.

Let’s see what these hands can do then…

5’ GREAT STOP! The game was off to a quick start, with Noteworthy orchestrating a smooth play from the midfield. With a keen eye and an understanding of his teammates' positioning, he fed the ball to Vinyl. Her agility shone brightly as she spun effortlessly through the middle of the pitch, dodging defenders with a grace that underscored her reputation.

Vinyl, sensing the right moment, executed a precise pass through the defence, setting up Scootaloo for a potential strike. The young forward, always ready to capitalise, took the pass in stride. With one deft touch, she positioned the ball for a left-footed lob, aiming to catch Amelia off guard with a chip over her head into the net.

Amelia, however, was fully alert and demonstrated her readiness and agility as the team's last line of defence. Her eyes locked onto the trajectory of the ball as Scootaloo made her move. In a fluid motion, Amelia leaped upwards, her arms extended to their fullest. With a well-timed jump and a strong hand, she managed to parry the ball, pushing it just over the crossbar and behind for a corner.

As the team regrouped after the near miss, Amelia wiped the sweat from her brow, her mind racing with the play that had just unfolded. She glanced at her defenders, a mix of frustration and determination in her eyes. “That was too easy.” she called out to them, her voice firm yet encouraging. “You all know how dangerous Vinyl and Scootaloo are. We can’t let them do that again, or I’m going to have to work overtime here!”

The defenders nodded, acknowledging her point. They huddled briefly, discussing how to tighten their coverage and adjust their positioning. The lapse had been a wake-up call, and they were quick to strategise a more robust defensive approach. They agreed on closer marking and better communication, recognising the need to disrupt the Bibs’ attacking flow before threats could develop.

As the players dispersed back to their positions, the sense of urgency was palpable. Amelia set herself back in goal, her gaze sharp and alert, ready for the next play. Her defenders took their places with renewed focus, each one mentally preparing to step up their game.

The match resumed with the corner kick. Amelia watched intently as the ball arced into the air, her body tensed for action. This time, her defenders were quicker, more aggressive in their approach. They managed to clear the ball effectively, pushing it out of the danger zone.

11’ ANOTHER GREAT STOP! The game intensified as Thunderlane found space, slicing down the left flank with remarkable speed and agility. His movement was fluid, almost ghostlike, as he effortlessly latched onto a beautifully chipped pass from Vinyl. With the defence stretched thin and scrambling to regroup, Thunderlane capitalised on the moment, sending a lofted delivery arching towards the far post.

Scootaloo, anticipating the cross, positioned herself perfectly. The ball seemed destined for her, hanging in the air like a promise as she timed her jump. The crowd held its breath, and for a split second, it seemed inevitable—a goal was surely on the way. Scootaloo met the ball with a powerful header, directing it towards the target with all the confidence of a seasoned forward who believes the net is theirs.

But Amelia was not to be beaten easily. Her anticipation and agility shone brightly as she made a split-second decision to launch herself across the goal. With a spectacular dive, she stretched her body to its limits, her gloved hands reaching out to meet the ball, sending it passed the goalposts, making it another corner.

Scootaloo, visibly agitated, turned away from the goal, her frustration boiling over. She had been so sure of scoring, the opportunity had seemed like a sure thing, and her inability to convert it into a goal grated on her. Clenching her jaw, she kicked at the ground, her ears pinned back as she replayed the moment in her mind. It wasn't just a missed opportunity; it was a challenge to her skill and precision, both of which she prided herself on. She shook her head, trying to dispel the disappointment that threatened to affect her focus for the rest of the game.

Meanwhile, back at the goal, Amelia was surrounded by her teammates, their cheers and enthusiastic pats conveying their admiration and relief. "Great save, Amelia! You really saved us there!" one exclaimed, while another added, "That was incredible, way to keep us in this!" Their voices filled the air with a mixture of relief and excitement, boosting the team's morale significantly.

Amelia's heart swelled with the support and accolades from her teammates, each shout and pat reinforcing her role as a crucial player on the team. The intensity of the moment had amped up her adrenaline, and now, with the immediate pressure eased slightly, she took the time to absorb the scene around her.

Off to the sidelines, Applebloom was practically vibrating with excitement, her movements animated as she chatted with Applejack, who was grinning broadly, obviously pleased with the performance of the team—and particularly with Amelia's standout save. Their expressions were a vivid contrast to Duster’s, whose stern demeanour hadn't changed. His arms remained firmly crossed, his gaze sharp and unyielding as he watched Amelia closely, assessing every nuance of her performance.

Amelia caught Duster’s eye for a moment, and despite the lack of expression on his face, she felt a challenge emanating from him. It was clear that Duster was still reserving judgment, his high standards and critical eye pushing her to prove herself further. This recognition didn't deflate her; rather, it fuelled her desire to demonstrate her capability, not just as a goalkeeper but as a resilient competitor under scrutiny.

23’ GOOOOOOOOOOOOALLLLLLL! The game escalated quickly as the Bibs team executed a stunning display of teamwork and precision, taking the lead in the match. The None-Bibs defence struggled to keep up with the swift movements and clever plays of their opponents.

Octavia, known for her tactical awareness and precision, initiated the play with a sharp diagonal pass that cut through the midfield, finding Vinyl on the move. Vinyl, always aware and ready, deftly offloaded the ball to Thunderlane who was charging down the flank in an impressive display of speed and timing.

Thunderlane, with his signature agility as a pegasus, dashed toward the byline, his eyes scanning the situation ahead. Without slowing down, he managed a skilful left-footed cross into the area, arcing the ball towards the far post where Scootaloo was perfectly positioned to meet it.

Scootaloo, timing her run with precision, leapt up and met the cross with a decisive header. Amelia, the goalkeeper, who had been anticipating a different play, found herself too far from the post to intercept the ball. The header sailed past her, landing securely in the back of the empty net. The Bibs erupted into cheers as Scootaloo celebrated her goal, her teammates rushing to congratulate her on the well-executed finish.

Amelia quickly set the ball back at the centre spot, her voice loud and clear, carrying across the field as she rallied her team. "Come on! Let’s get our heads up! We still have time!" Her tone was firm, imbued with the urgency and leadership needed to refocus the team. As her teammates regrouped, their faces reflecting the mix of frustration and renewed determination, Amelia continued to offer quick nods and pointed gestures, signalling tactical shifts and positioning adjustments.

Her resolve was palpable, visibly infecting her team with a much-needed jolt of confidence. She paced briefly in front of her goal, her eyes scanning the field and her teammates, assessing their setup and mentally preparing for the next Bibs assault. Knowing the Bibs' capability for swift, incisive attacks, she shouted instructions to her defenders, emphasising tighter marking and better communication.

"Stay tight on them! Watch the overlaps!" she instructed, pointing to areas where the Bibs had exploited their defence. Her defenders nodded, adjusting their stances and positioning, ready to intercept or challenge more effectively.

As play resumed, Amelia's heightened vigilance was evident. She adjusted her stance, staying on her toes, ready to spring into action. Her eyes constantly moved, watching not only the ball but also the players' movements, predicting possible plays, and preparing herself to counter them.

The game's pace intensified, with the None-Bibs pushing forward to equalise and the Bibs looking to capitalise on their momentum. Amelia's voice was a constant, guiding her team, her calls clear and commanding. Every save she made now was met with cheers from the sidelines, her earlier save not forgotten, adding to the team’s motivation.

27’ SAVE! The Bibs were relentless in their offensive strategy, and their third corner of the game came about after a slick maneuver from Vinyl. She made a smooth, gliding run along the left flank, skillfully navigating through the None-bib's defense. Her agility and control over the ball were evident, keeping the defenders at bay and eventually forcing them to block her path, resulting in the ball going out for a corner.

Opting for a tactical variation, Octavia and Vinyl executed a short corner routine. Octavia tapped the ball to Vinyl, who had positioned herself cleverly just outside the box. Vinyl took the pass in stride and immediately fired a right-footed shot towards goal. Her attempt, however, took a deflection off a defender, altering its trajectory slightly.

Amelia, vigilant in her goalkeeping duties, reacted swiftly to the unexpected change in the ball's path. Her anticipation and reflexes were put to the test as she dove to her right, managing to get her hands on the ball and parry it behind for another corner. Her save was not just a display of her skill but also a critical intervention that kept her team in the game, preventing the Bibs from capitalising on their strategic play.

The crowd and her teammates acknowledged Amelia's prowess with shouts of encouragement and applause, recognising the pressure under which she was performing, especially given the tensions with Minuette that could potentially distract from her focus. Despite this, Amelia remained composed and ready, adjusting her stance and preparing for the next corner, her eyes scanning the field and communicating quickly with her defenders to organise them for the upcoming set piece.

31’ SAVE! As the match continued, Thunderlane showcased his agility and tactical awareness on the field. Despite being faced with three defenders from the None-bibs, he skillfully managed to maintain possession and find a sliver of space. With a deft touch, he squeezed a precise pass through to Octavia, who was positioned near the midfield, before darting forward, drawing the attention of the None-bibs defenders towards him.

This strategic movement by Thunderlane effectively disrupted the defensive setup of the None-bibs, pulling players out of position and creating a valuable opening. As he drew defenders away, he opened up space for Big Mac, who had smartly positioned himself just outside the penalty area, ready to capitalise on any opportunity.

Seizing the moment, Big Mac received a quick pass and took a chance with a powerful low shot aimed at the goal. His execution was clean, and the shot was well-timed, but Amelia, the None-bibs goalkeeper, was prepared. Demonstrating her keen sense of positioning and quick reflexes, Amelia got down swiftly to her right, her gloves securely wrapping around the ball to make a crucial save.

Amelia’s hold on the shot prevented a rebound, ensuring that the play ended with her control. After securing the ball, she quickly rose to her feet, looking to restart play. Her save not only thwarted a scoring opportunity but also provided a momentary reprieve for the None-bibs to regroup defensively.

36’ CHANCE! As the game's intensity mounted, Big Mac seized a pivotal moment to exploit the space behind the None-bibs' defence. He noticed Scootaloo signalling for a deep pass and, with precision, sent a ball arching over the top, aimed perfectly for her well-timed run.

Scootaloo, with her eyes locked on the descending ball, accelerated, her strides quick and determined, as she prepared to engage in a one-on-one showdown with Amelia, the None-bibs goalkeeper. Amelia, recognising the imminent danger, swiftly evaluated her options and decided to confront the threat head-on. She dashed out of her box, her focus razor-sharp on intercepting the ball before Scootaloo could turn it into a scoring opportunity.

As the ball started to dip within reach, Amelia leaped forward, stretching her body to execute a header, since using her hands outside the penalty area would result in a foul. She connected solidly, sending the ball sideways towards the touchline, effectively thwarting the attack.

However, the intensity of the moment didn't end with the clearance. Scootaloo, running at full tilt and perhaps frustrated by the missed opportunity, arrived a fraction of a second later. Instead of pulling up, she leaned into Amelia with a firm shoulder shove, an act of frustration more than aggression, which knocked Amelia off balance.

The two collided heavily on the pitch, the impact echoing the competitive tension of the match. They both hit the ground, and a tense moment followed as they untangled themselves. Amelia, feeling the brunt of the shove, quickly got to her feet, confronting Scootaloo with a mix of frustration and defiance.

"What was that for?" Amelia demanded, her tone sharp, her hands gesturing to emphasise her irritation.

Scootaloo, still seething from the denied chance, shot back, "You gotta watch where you're going! This isn't just your pitch!"

Their teammates, sensing the rising tension, quickly intervened. Some pulled Amelia back slightly, urging her to cool down, while others approached Scootaloo to do the same.

44’ CHANCE! During a critical phase of the game, Minuette found herself under intense pressure, positioned in a challenging 2v1 situation. Vinyl, with her known agility and flair, was charging down the left side with the ball at her feet, while Carrot Top lurked dangerously close, ready to exploit any opening. This setup posed a significant threat to the None-bibs’ goal, which was currently under the vigilant guard of Amelia.

As Vinyl advanced with a determined run towards the goal, her intent clear, Minuette had to make a split-second decision. Calculating her position and the potential risks, Minuette opted to press Vinyl aggressively, hoping to force an error or at least disrupt her rhythm. Her approach was tactical; by closing down the space quickly, she aimed to cut off Vinyl's angle for a clean shot.

Vinyl, feeling the pressure from Minuette, attempted to manoeuvre around her, looking for just enough space to unleash a shot towards the goal. With limited options due to Minuette's tight marking, Vinyl fired off a powerful strike. However, the shot, although well-intended, struck the crossbar with a resounding clang, ricocheting over the goal and out for a throw-in to the None-bibs.

From her position in goal, Amelia had been tracking the play closely, ready to intervene if Vinyl's shot had been on target. Witnessing Minuette’s effective handling of such a high-pressure situation, Amelia couldn't help but shout her praise, "Well done, Minuette! Great pressure!"

However, the moment of team camaraderie was short-lived. As Amelia's commendation echoed across the pitch, Minuette turned sharply towards her, her expression cold and eyes narrowed. Her glare was a clear signal of the unresolved tension between them. The silent message was unmistakable: Minuette was not there to make friends, especially not in the middle of a heated game where every play could turn the tide.

The glare sent a chill through the air, momentarily silencing Amelia. Taken aback by the hostility, Amelia’s initial impulse to continue cheering faltered, and she quickly refocused on the game, her expression turning serious. The exchange, though brief, was a stark reminder of the personal issues that lingered beneath the surface, adding an extra layer of complexity to their teamwork.

As play resumed with the throw-in, both Amelia and Minuette returned their attention to the game, each aware that despite personal grievances, the team’s success was the priority. However, the incident left a palpable tension, a reminder that their team dynamics were still a work in progress.

Watching Minuette in action during the first half also shifted something in Amelia's perspective. Though Minuette often came across as brash and impatient, her play on the field told a different story. As a Defensive Midfielder, Minuette exhibited a patience that belied her outward demeanour, timing her tackles with a precision that was crucial for their defence. "She’s amazing too." Amelia admitted quietly to herself, recognising the skill and calm strategy Minuette brought to their game, crucial elements that often went unnoticed amidst her more visible intensity.

Half Time!

Chapter 9 - Bibs Vs Non-Bibs. (Full-Time)

With the half-time whistle signalling a brief reprieve, Amelia found herself gasping for breath, her heart thudding loudly against her chest. She hustled over to join the circle where her teammates were quickly gulping down water, their bodies slick with sweat and exhaustion.

"We've still got loads of time to snag a goal, just need to keep pressing and wait for our moment." Lyra encouraged, her hands animated as she tried to lift the group's spirits.

"Yeah, they're likely to hog the ball—credit Big Mac and Thunderlane for that—so let's not rush things. We'll hang back and pounce on their errors." Braeburn suggested cautiously, stroking his chin thoughtfully as he laid out a strategy.

"That’s solid, but even playing it cool, we gotta keep tabs on Scootaloo and Vinyl. They’re just too dangerous," Cherry Berry chimed in, her tone serious, pointing towards where the two threats roamed the field.

"I can handle Vinyl on my own; that unicorn won't get past me, you'll see." Minuette asserted confidently, arms crossed defiantly, her stance firm and challenging. Amelia, however, had her reservations.

"Maybe you should keep an eye on Scootaloo? She's playing as a false nine, after all—she's the one who would set up the plays." Amelia interjected, her voice wavering slightly under the collective gaze of her teammates. She fidgeted with her gloves, feeling suddenly exposed.

"Are you questioning me, cabrón?" Minuette’s voice was sharp, her eyebrows knitted together in a frown as she stepped closer to Amelia, her body tense with irritation.

Realising the tension her comment had stirred, Amelia stepped back, raising her hands in a placating gesture.

"Okay, shutting up now…" she muttered, her eyes darting away, seeking refuge in the calm before they were called back to the fray.

Minuette rolled her eyes with an exasperated snarl as she stood in the huddle, the team circled around her, all of them sweating and panting from the first half. Everyone was clutching water bottles, taking greedy gulps between breaths. "Haven't you noticed, amigo? Scootaloo hasn't created a single chance this game; she's all set up as a traditional striker, going for the goals, you know?" she pointed out forcefully, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow. Her hand gestured emphatically towards an imaginary pitch as she continued, "It's Vinyl, Thunderlane, and Octavia who are pulling the strings, amigo. If we shut them down, Scootaloo will be totally useless."

Amelia stood slightly apart from the rest of the group, her expression focused and introspective as she mentally replayed the first half's key moments. With a deep furrow etching her brow, she took a thoughtful sip from her water bottle, a flicker of realisation crossing her face. She had completely misjudged Scootaloo’s role; she had always seen her as a false 9, a creator rather than the finisher she had demonstrated herself to be in this friendly match. Watching Scootaloo dart and weave across the field with such rapidity and agility, Amelia felt a complicated blend of emotions swell within her.

"For someone so young to adapt between roles like that." Amelia murmured to herself, the awe in her voice mingling with a hint of trepidation, "is both impressive and intimidating." Her eyes followed Scootaloo's confident, fluid movements, noting how each stride and manoeuvre spoke of a seasoned striker, not just a playmaker. "She’s definitely a bigger threat than I anticipated." Amelia conceded quietly, reassessing her strategy for the second half as she capped her water bottle, her mind racing with adjustments she’d need to make to counter such a versatile adversary.

Amelia’s grin widened into a radiant smile, lighting up her face as her eyes sparkled with a mix of glee and fierce determination. She leaned in closer to the animated circle of teammates, her hands gesturing enthusiastically as she absorbed the flurry of tactical advice being volleyed back and forth. A wild surge of adrenaline pulsed through her, each beat of her heart syncing with the escalating excitement for the challenge ahead. The prospect of facing Scootaloo, a striker whose skill rivalled the familial challenges posed by her brother, brought a visceral thrill that coursed through her entire being. This game was far from just another friendly match; it was a profound test of her skills, pushing her to the limits of her capabilities as a goalkeeper.

From the corner of her eye, Amelia observed Scootaloo interacting with her teammates. Scootaloo’s movements were fluid and poised, her confidence evident in every step and gesture as she laughed and strategised with her peers. The sight of her so effortlessly commanding the field stirred a whirlpool of emotions within Amelia—deep admiration tinged with a hint of envy at Scootaloo’s natural aptitude for the game. Amelia’s feelings oscillated between a slight bitterness over her rival’s innate talent and a profound respect for her prowess. This internal conflict only fuelled Amelia’s resolve to excel, to prove herself not just competent but exceptional. This was not merely a game; it was a catalyst that ignited Amelia's passion for hoofball, transforming each anticipated save and leap across the goal into pivotal moments of a thrilling battle for supremacy.

"Hey—Amelia." The unexpected sound of a voice cut through the din of halftime chatter, causing Amelia to spin around, abruptly pulled from her intense thoughts. There, standing slightly behind her, was Derpy, her eyes wide and a hint of apprehension visible beneath the uncertain smile she offered. It was clear that Amelia's intense, excited grin had caught her off-guard.

"Uhm, I just wanna say good job. You kept us in the game." Derpy said, her voice soft and tentative as she reached out, gently touching Amelia's arm in a comforting gesture.

"Yeah, no problem, just focus on the counter-attack and I’m sure we’ll get a goal." Amelia responded with an encouraging nod and a thumbs-up, her smile warm and genuine, designed to instil confidence. Derpy returned the smile, but it didn't quite reach her eyes—it was a quick, fleeting mimicry of happiness that didn't fool Amelia. Yet before Amelia could delve deeper into what might be bothering her teammate, she turned away, striding back towards her position as the whistle beckoned them for the second half. Her mind now refocused on the game, the complexity of her teammate’s emotions had to wait as the immediate challenge of the match reclaimed her attention.

As Amelia positioned herself within the frame of her goal, she methodically performed some final stretches, her hands reaching toward the crossbar as she limbered up. Her gaze occasionally drifted towards the field, particularly focusing on Octavia. Throughout the game, Octavia had seemed unusually subdued. Known for her role as the right-winger with a deadly first touch, Octavia's usual flair and threat on the ball had been conspicuously absent. She had made a few passes here and there, but none had carried her signature menace. Amelia pondered this anomaly, her mind racing through possibilities. Was it a tactical decision? Could the opposing coach be saving Octavia's energy and skills for a more aggressive push in the second half?

The thought caused a ripple of concern. If Octavia were to unleash her full potential in the latter half, Amelia would need to contend with threats from all angles, a daunting prospect that could stretch her defensive capabilities to the limit. Yet, as she stretched her calves, preparing her body and mind for the onslaught, a resolute spark lit within her. Regardless of the strategy her opponents employed, Amelia resolved to be ready. She adjusted her gloves, setting her stance with determined eyes on the field, ready to face whatever challenge came her way.

Over on the sidelines, Applejack and Grind Duster stood with their arms crossed, their gazes fixed on the goal where Amelia was limbering up. The atmosphere between them was charged with attentive scrutiny.

"So what do you think? Not bad for a pegasus, ay?" Applejack remarked, nodding towards Amelia with a hint of pride in her voice as she watched the young pegasus goalkeeper stretch and prepare. Amelia's agility and quick reflexes, even in her warm-up, were clearly impressive.

Grind Duster, however, was silent, his brow furrowed in concentration. He wasn’t just watching Amelia; he was studying her, trying to decode the patterns behind her movements. At the moment, she seemed to be everywhere—her positioning unpredictable, her decisions rapid and seemingly instinctual. Duster found himself unable to predict her next move or to gauge what might be going through her mind as she vigilantly guarded the goal.

His eyes narrowed slightly as he continued to observe, the cogs in his mind turning. Duster's silence was heavy with analysis, reflecting his deep contemplation over whether to be intrigued by Amelia's unconventional style or concerned by the unpredictability it brought to the game. Either way, Amelia's performance was drawing attention, setting the stage for an intriguing second half.

Applebloom's voice burst through the quiet contemplation of the sidelines, her tone filled with enthusiasm and a touch of awe. "Amelia was awesome! Even though they did manage to score past her once, but Amelia couldn’t do much about that." Her eyes sparkled with admiration as she watched Amelia manoeuvre within the goal, her energetic statement cutting through the tactical musings of Applejack and Grind Duster.

Grind Duster's response was more measured, his voice a low murmur as he stroked his white beard thoughtfully. "She's fearless, that's one thing, and she has a decent understanding of the game, but she is also reckless." His eyes tracked Amelia's movements closely, reflecting on a particularly risky play.

"When Scootaloo was through on goal, Amelia ran straight for the ball in mid-air, colliding with Scootaloo in the process." he continued, his tone tinged with concern. "Somepony could have been seriously hurt."

"Yeah… It was odd that she decided to come out for the ball; every other keeper would have stayed in the net, protecting the goal… She must have some nerve to do that." Applejack remarked, a hint of skepticism mingling with her concern as she questioned Amelia's decision during that critical play.

"Well… think about it," Applebloom interjected, her youthful voice carrying a tone of reasoned analysis as she glanced down at her clipboard, searching for the notes she had jotted down. "At the time of the ball being played over the defence’s high line, Amelia was already outside the box, positioning herself to collect through balls passed the defence. She had two options: risk backtracking to goal where it would have been a 1 on 1, or use her Pegasus speed to her advantage and get to the ball first." Applebloom looked up from her clipboard, her eyes alight with admiration for the risky manoeuvre.

"Amelia was extremely brave to chase the ball the way she did, one wrong move and it would have been an open net goal for Scootaloo." she concluded, her analysis highlighting the tactical gamble involved in Amelia's decision. Duster nodded silently, making a mental note to look over Applebloom’s notes.

Duster mused quietly to himself, his gaze lingering on Amelia as she prepared for the next play. "She has a lot of confidence for a young pegasus. Where does she get it from?" he wondered aloud, his voice tinged with both admiration and curiosity.

"So young, yet has the hand of Karma; I didn’t have those hands until I was in my twenties." he continued, his expression thoughtful as he considered Amelia's remarkable skills in goal. His brow furrowed slightly, reflecting the depth of his pondering. "So what makes her so special? Why a pegasus?" Duster's questions hung in the air, echoing the enigma surrounding Amelia's innate talent and her unusual choice for a goalkeeper, given her species' typical attributes.

"All questions with no answers, what a pain." he sighed, his words captured the intrigue and slight frustration of trying to decode the secret behind Amelia's exceptional abilities and her bold, confident approach to the game at such a young age.

45’ second half starts!

As the second half commenced, Amelia instantly noticed a marked change in the game's tempo. Within the first few seconds, her team's intensity had noticeably ramped up, catching the Bibs off guard. The sudden surge of energy from the non-Bibs team as they pressed forward on the attack momentarily stunned their opponents, setting a vigorous and aggressive tone right from the restart.

Amelia watched from her position in goal as her teammates hustled and harried every opposing player who touched the ball, their renewed vigour disrupting the Bibs' rhythm and forcing them into hurried decisions. The sharp escalation in her team's play brought a satisfied nod from Amelia. This was exactly the kind of aggressive start she had hoped for, and seeing it unfold so effectively bolstered her confidence. It was a good start indeed, and in Amelia's books, a sign of promising things to come in the half ahead.

47’ GREAT CHANCE! Minuette showcased her skills brilliantly, weaving her way out of the defensive zone with composure. With a swift exchange, she played a give-and-go with Apple Cobbler, smoothly moving the ball up the field with practiced ease. After linking up with Apple Cobbler, she spotted Berry Punch making a run to her left and delivered a precise pass that set her up perfectly.

Berry Punch took the opportunity to cut the ball back toward the edge of the penalty box, finding Derpy in an ideal position to take a shot. Derpy received the ball well, setting herself for the finish. Despite the promising buildup, her shot was awkward, lacking the finesse needed to find the back of the net, and ultimately, it drifted wide of Caramel’s goal. The sequence, while not yielding a goal, highlighted the team's fluid teamwork and tactical execution, even if the final touch was lacking.

54’ HOW HAS HE MISSED?! The non-Bibs team earned themselves a corner on the right-hand side, setting up an opportunity to level the score. Daisy took charge of the set piece, opting for a low, driven delivery into the crowded penalty area. The ball zipped across the turf, causing a moment of chaos as the Bibs' defenders scrambled to clear their lines. However, their attempt to clear the danger only sent the ball as far as Lyra, who was positioned just outside the box.

Reacting quickly, Lyra took a powerful shot, aiming to penetrate the cluster of players. Her attempt ricocheted off a green shirt, deflecting the ball into a more promising position. It fell kindly for Braeburn, who found himself unmarked just to the right of the goal. With the goal at his mercy, he quickly fired a shot, but his finish was disappointing. The ball sailed harmlessly away from the goal, failing to test Caramel, the goalkeeper.

Amelia stood at the edge of her goal area, her fists clenched tightly as another attack fizzled out in front of her. Her frustration was palpable—these were opportunities that should have been converted, clear chances to put her team ahead. Although it was aggravating to watch such potential go to waste, she could not help but feel a hint of relief; the intensity her teammates exhibited was a promising sign. They were pressing hard, and with the current pace and relentless pressure, Amelia felt a goal was imminent.

Amid the mounting tension, Amelia's keen awareness of the game's dynamics spurred her into action. She recognised the vulnerability that came with their aggressive play. Raising her voice, she called out to her defenders, urging them to maintain their high line but to stay vigilant. "Watch the high line! Stay sharp!" she shouted, ensuring her instructions cut through the noise of the stadium.

Her directive was clear: they held the upper hand for now, but a single misstep—a careless pass or a mistimed tackle—could swing the momentum in favour of their opponents. Amelia knew all too well how quickly control of the match could slip away, and she was determined to keep her team focused and defensively sound as they hunted for that crucial goal.

Suddenly, her attention snapped to a new development on the field. Octavia was subtly positioning herself among the center-backs, a strategic move that didn't escape Amelia's vigilant eyes. Just ahead, Scootaloo was poised, facing Octavia, looking ready to spring into action. The pair's positioning and focused demeanour hinted at a planned play that was about to unfold.

Amelia's gut churned with a mix of anticipation and concern. What were they planning? Her instincts told her it wouldn't be good for her team. As she adjusted her stance, ready to react, her eyes darted between the players, trying to anticipate their next moves.

55’ GGGGOOOOOOOAAAALLLLLL! 2-0! In an exhilarating sequence of play, the goalkeeper launched a powerful kick deep into the midfield, directly targeting Octavia. Her robust earth pony strength proved invaluable as she fended off Meadow Song, securing the first touch on the descending ball. Octavia's flawless control allowed her to swiftly tap it off to Scootaloo, who was strategically positioned nearby.

Scootaloo caught sight of Vinyl sprinting into open space and executed a masterful pass using the outside of her boot. The ball spun beautifully, curling directly into Vinyl's path, setting her up for an impressive advance. Minuette was quick on her heels, attempting to thwart Vinyl's charge. However, Vinyl's agile footwork and a series of sharp stepovers left Minuette trailing, giving Vinyl just enough time to eye her next move.

Vinyl spotted Thunderlane near the edge of the penalty box and slipped him the ball. Without hesitation, Thunderlane took the shot first-time. The ball rocketed toward the goal with such force that even Lyra and Comet Tail, who threw themselves in an attempt to block it, couldn't alter its course. The shot flew towards the bottom left corner, the goalkeeper Amelia stretched to her limits, fingertips grazing the ball. Her touch redirected it slightly, causing it to ricochet off the post. Despite Amelia's desperate dive, the ball bounced into the back of the net, culminating in a spectacular goal.

Frustration seethed through Amelia as she pounded her fist against the astroturf, her expression one of pure vexation. "Damn it!" she growled audibly, the anger palpable in her voice. She had been agonisingly close to stopping that shot, her fingertips barely brushing against the ball, yet not enough to divert its path decisively. Such goals were her nemesis—those that teased her grasp, leaving her with the haunting sense that she could have altered the outcome. Each time the ball found the net in this manner, it ignited a fire within her, a fervent reminder of the razor-thin line between a save and a goal. As she pushed herself up, her determination hardened; this moment of defeat would only fuel her resolve to stop the next one.

All throughout the game, Amelia had been keenly observing her opponents' positioning, particularly noting Big Mac and Thunderlane's tactical play. Both players consistently positioned themselves on the edge of the box during the final third, strategically waiting for any loose balls to emerge that they could quickly turn into shooting opportunities. Although ideally, the midfielder should have been marking them, the rapid pace of the counterattacks often left little time for proper defensive alignment.

Thunderlane, in particular, showcased his striking prowess with a powerful and low shot that was tremendously difficult to execute. His ability to fire such forceful long-range shots reminded Amelia of a former Liverpool legend, Steven Gerrard, known for his own spectacular strikes from distance. Thunderlane's technique and precision in those critical moments not only challenged Amelia but also elevated the threat level every time he was in possession near the goal area.

As the teams regrouped to restart the match, Scootaloo couldn’t help but let a smug grin creep across her face. Walking back to her position, she glanced over her shoulder, catching Amelia’s eye. Her grin, self-satisfied and taunting, was like salt in the wound for Amelia.

Amelia's face flushed with anger at the sight, her frustration from the goal compounded by Scootaloo's gloating expression. The goalkeeper’s hands clenched into fists at her sides, her breathing heavy. The sight of Scootaloo’s smirking face not only fuelled her anger but also ignited a fierce determination within her to not let any more goals slip past. As the game resumed, Amelia’s eyes narrowed, her focus sharpened—this match was far from over, and she was ready to prove her mettle.

62’ DOUBLE BLOCK! The game's intensity escalated as Octavia whipped in a dangerous cross from the flank, aiming to disrupt the defensive structure. However, Comet Tail was quick to react, leaping to intercept the ball with a critical header. Unfortunately, his attempt at clearing the ball didn't travel far enough to alleviate the danger. Instead, it fell perfectly to Big Mac, who was lurking just outside the box, ready to capitalise on such opportunities.

With little time to adjust his stance, Big Mac fired a swift shot towards goal. Meadow Song, recognising the imminent threat, lunged forward in a desperate bid to block it. His effort was successful, and the ball deflected off him, only to fall into the path of Thunderlane. Without hesitation, Thunderlane unleashed a follow-up shot, trying to catch the goalkeeper off guard.

Meadow Song, still recovering from his initial block, threw himself in front of the shot with remarkable bravery and determination. His body hit the ground just as Thunderlane's shot connected, significantly dampening the ball's momentum and allowing the defence a crucial moment to regroup and clear the danger.

67’ GREAT CHANCE! As the match continued, the team in bibs began to dominate, relentlessly pressing the non-bibs and dictating the pace of the game. In a particularly aggressive attack, Bon Bon leaped high, meeting a cross with a powerful header. However, her effort was deflected by a defender, arching away from the goal and out for a corner kick.

Noteworthy stepped up to take the resulting corner, opting for an out-swinger that arced temptingly into the box. The ball swirled through the air, meeting a cluster of players jostling for position. Despite the promising delivery, the defence stood firm, managing to clear the ball out of the immediate danger area.

The clearance, however, didn't travel far enough to relieve the pressure. It landed just outside the box where Scootaloo was perfectly positioned. Without a moment's hesitation, she took the shot on the volley, her technique flawless as she struck the ball cleanly. The shot soared powerfully towards the goal, capturing the essence of precision and timing in her strike. Unfortunately, it just missed its mark, rising slightly too high and whisking over the crossbar.

71’ PENALTY! In a tense moment deep within their own half, Apple Cobbler attempted a critical pass back toward the safety of her penalty area. Unfortunately, the pass lacked the necessary strength and precision, instead falling short and setting the stage for a dramatic shift in the game's momentum. Thunderlane, quick to exploit any mistake, pounced on the opportunity, darting forward to intercept the poorly judged pass.

As Thunderlane bore down on the ball, Meadow Song found herself in a precarious position, forced to deal with the immediate threat inside her own box. The pressure from Thunderlane was intense, and in a desperate bid to contain the situation, Meadow Song reached out, grappling with Thunderlane in an attempt to halt his progress. Her actions, however, were too forceful and clear within the confines of the penalty area, pulling Thunderlane down and prompting the Applejack to point to the penalty spot.

Amelia was visibly agitated as she debated the referee's call with Applejack, arguing that the foul Meadow Song committed on Thunderlane was too soft to justify a penalty. "It was a soft foul, shouldn’t have been a penalty!" Amelia insisted, her frustration evident as she gestured toward the spot where the foul occurred.

Applejack, maintaining a stoic expression, disagreed but kept her true intentions to herself. Internally, she saw this as a perfect test of Amelia’s capabilities under pressure, curious to see how the goalkeeper would handle such a critical moment. However, she chose not to voice this thought. "It looked clear enough from here!" Applejack countered firmly, avoiding any indication of her underlying motive. "You just focus on the save. You've got this."

Amelia, not one to shy away from mental games, decided that if a penalty was to be taken against her, she'd make every effort to disrupt the shooter's composure. Seeing Scootaloo stepping up to take the shot, she couldn't help but unleash a bit of mischief to tilt the odds in her favor.

With a wicked grin, Amelia approached Scootaloo at the penalty spot. She leaned in close, her voice dripping with mock curiosity and challenge. "So, which side will you go for?" she taunted. Amelia then boldly announced her own intentions, "I'll be diving right, just so you know." She watched Scootaloo closely, gauging her reaction before pushing further. "You sure you're up for this?" Amelia prodded, her tone edging on playful arrogance.

Taking her psychological game one step further, Amelia pointed decisively at Thunderlane, adding a taunt aimed to undermine Scootaloo's confidence. "Maybe Thunderlane should take it instead. I want a real challenge!" she declared, loud enough for others to hear, injecting doubt and stirring the competitive spirit.

Scootaloo's frustration peaked as she responded not with words, but with a shove, pushing Amelia back with her hands—an indication that Amelia's tactics might have hit the mark.

Seeing the tension escalate, Applejack hurried over to defuse the situation. She firmly separated the two, her demeanour serious and authoritative. "Enough, both of you. Let's get on with the game." Applejack insisted, ensuring that the game's integrity and flow remained intact. Her intervention was timely, preventing further conflict and setting the stage for the penalty to be taken, with all eyes now on Scootaloo and Amelia as the duel at the spot was about to unfold.

Amelia's attempts to disrupt Scootaloo's focus seemed to falter against the younger player's calm demeanour. In the quiet of the training ground, surrounded by the attentive eyes of staff, coaches, and media, Scootaloo displayed a poise that belied her years. Taking a deep breath to centre herself, she methodically placed the ball on the penalty spot. This simple act seemed to fortify her resolve, grounding her in the moment despite the psychological games at play.

With the ball set, Scootaloo took a few deliberate steps back, her eyes alternating between Amelia, poised and ready in goal, and the net behind her. The tension was palpable, yet her calmness infused the scene with a sense of serenity. It was clear that she was visualising the path she wanted the ball to take, mentally rehearsing the shot before physically executing it.

This focus and preparation were crucial, especially in such an intimate setting where every move was closely watched and would likely be analysed later. The quiet encouragement from her coaches and the occasional click of cameras added layers to the moment, making it about more than just a training exercise. This was a test of skill, nerve, and mental strength, with Amelia ready to respond in kind from her position on the goal line.

In that drawn-out moment, as Scootaloo lined up for the penalty, Amelia's world narrowed down to the stretch of turf between them. The statistics ran through her mind: a mere 33.3% chance of saving the goal if she guessed correctly, a sobering reality of her slim odds. But her earlier tactics might have paid off, planting the seed in Scootaloo's mind to attempt a panenka, a bold and somewhat mocking choice, chipping the ball right down the centre. This could be Scootaloo’s way to assert dominance, to turn the psychological warfare back on Amelia with a show of cheeky confidence.

Yet, the possibility that Scootaloo would revert to a straightforward powerful strike to her right—the natural choice for a right-footed player—lingered in Amelia’s calculations. This would be the safer, more predictable shot, possibly chosen to mask any underlying nerves.

Amid these tactical assessments, Vinyl’s mysterious gesture added a layer of intrigue. Her wink and the subtle point to Amelia’s left could be genuine insider information, an unexpected assist from an unlikely quarter. However, it could just as easily be a ruse, a deliberate ploy to mislead Amelia and ensure Scootaloo’s success. Why would Vinyl, not her teammate, offer any hint at all unless it was a trick?

As Scootaloo took her final preparatory breaths, Amelia had to make a decision. The odds, the potential strategies, and Vinyl's confounding interference swirled in her mind. Was it a double bluff, or a straightforward hint? Amelia's response would need to be a blend of instinct, psychological insight, and bold guessing. With the pressure at its peak, she centred herself, ready to make a leap not just of physical agility but of strategic faith. Whatever her choice, it was a gamble on her ability to read the situation, the players, and perhaps most crucially, her own resolve in the face of mind games now turned against her. The whistle blew, shrinking the world to just the ball, the goal, and her decision on where to dive.

So what’s its gonna be?

Trust Vinyl and dive left?

Choose the safest option and dive right?

Or stay centre for the Penanka?

You choose!

—————————————————

Best playing it safe…

At the sound of Applejack's whistle, the moment everyone had been anticipating finally arrived. Scootaloo took a casual yet calculated jog toward the ball, embodying confidence. Each stride seemed to communicate her intentions to execute her choice with precision.

As Scootaloo approached, Amelia readied herself in the goal, her mind racing through the last-second guesswork of where the ball would be sent. All her focus narrowed to the young player's movements—her posture, her eyes, her striking foot, any tell that might give away her plan.

Scootaloo's approach was marked by a calculated nonchalance, her expression unreadable as she maintained a perfect poker face. This demeanour was strategically crafted to keep Amelia on edge, second-guessing Scootaloo's next move up to the very last second. As Scootaloo's foot made contact with the ball, Amelia exploded into action, using every ounce of her leg strength to dive to the right. However, her heart sank as she realised her mistake; Scootaloo had opted for a cheeky penanka, lofting the ball elegantly down the centre of the goal, well out of Amelia's desperate reach.

As the ball crossed the line, Scootaloo didn't hold back her delight, sprinting towards Amelia with a triumphant shout. She stopped short in front of the goalkeeper, her celebration overt and mocking. “Guess you picked the wrong side, huh?” she taunted, grinning broadly at Amelia's flustered reaction. The provocation was too much for Amelia, whose frustration boiled over. With a flash of anger, she grabbed Scootaloo by the collar, her voice thick with ire. “You want to mock me? Really think that’s smart?”

The scene quickly attracted a crowd; teammates and bystanders alike rushed over to defuse the tension, pulling the two apart amidst shouts of restraint. “Enough, both of you!” Applejack commanded sharply, echoing above the commotion.

72’ GGGGGGOOOOOOAAAAAALLLLLLLLL! 3-0! As Scootaloo approached the penalty spot, the tension was palpable. With a composed stride, she positioned herself, eyeing the goalkeeper and the goal with equal measure. In one fluid motion, she executed a cheeky panenka, effortlessly lobbing the ball down the centre as Amelia, anticipating a powerful shot to either corner, lunged decisively to her right.

The ball floated gently into the net, the very epitome of audacity and skill, as Scootaloo's teammates erupted in cheers. This bold move not only sent Amelia the wrong way but also widened the gap in the scoreline, making the Bibs team a commanding three goals clear.

81’ SAVE! In the midst of a heated and contentious phase of play, Octavia found herself in a prime position on the right side of the penalty box. With deft control and precision, she unleashed a powerful shot aimed low to the far corner, testing the goalkeeper's reflexes and resolve.

Amelia, the pegasus goalkeeper, showcased her agility and sharp instincts as she dove to her right. Stretching her wings and limbs to their fullest, she managed to get a strong hand to the ball, pushing it away from the danger area. Her remarkable save not only thwarted a near-certain goal but also kept her team in the game during a crucial moment.

The non-bibs team loudly protested for a foul they believed had occurred during the build-up to Octavia's shot. They argued vehemently, gesturing and pleading their case, but the referee, Applejack, was unmoved. She waved off the appeals, indicating that the play would continue without a call.

Amelia's save became even more significant given the controversy, proving to be a vital stop that maintained the balance of the match. Her ability to remain focused and effective under pressure was a testament to her skills and composure as a goalkeeper, ensuring that her team stayed competitive despite the challenges.

86’ SAVE! In a thrilling moment of defensive prowess, Amelia delivered a spectacular save that had the spectators on the edge of their seats. Big Mac, known for his powerful presence in the air, connected with a corner kick and sent a thunderous header rocketing toward the goal. The ball was destined for the back of the net, but Amelia had other plans.

With a burst of agility, she launched herself to the left, arms outstretched to their limits. The crowd held its breath as she made contact with the ball, her fingertips pushing it just wide of the post in a display of sheer goalkeeping brilliance.

Immediately following Amelia's heroic save, Meadow Song reacted quickly to clear the lingering danger. She volleyed the ball away from the crowded penalty area, ensuring that any follow-up attempts from the opposing team were thwarted. Her prompt clearance helped stabilise the situation, allowing her team to reset and organise defensively.

90+3’ OUTSTANDING TACKLE!!! As the game approached its climax, the tension on the field was palpable. The crowd was silent, every eye fixed on the unfolding drama. Octavia, known for her precision and quick thinking, spotted Scootaloo making a daring run towards the opposition's defence. With a swift exchange of passes, they executed a seamless 1-2 play. Octavia's initial pass cut sharply through the midfield, finding Scootaloo who momentarily held the ball, drawing the defenders towards her. With a deft touch, she returned it to Octavia, who flicked it right back over the defence, exploiting the space they had created.

Scootaloo, with her legendary speed, dashed past the defensive line, leaving Lyra—a typically fast defender—struggling to keep up. Her wings slightly unfurled, adding an extra burst of speed that no earth pony could match. Ahead lay only the goal, and Amelia, who had advanced slightly out of her box to narrow the angle of the shot.

Amelia’s determination was fierce; she had been bested before but was resolved not to let it happen again. Her focus sharpened to a razor's edge as Scootaloo bore down on her. Everything else faded into a blur—her only reality was the ball at Scootaloo's feet and the grass beneath their feet.

As Scootaloo approached, she cleverly manoeuvred the ball to her right with the outside of her boot, a typical setup for a finishing strike. Amelia, anticipating this, shifted her stance to intercept. However, a strange, distorted voice echoed in her mind: Faint… right… Mis—direction… Confused but instinctively trusting the warning, Amelia paused, holding her ground.

True to the voice's warning, Scootaloo suddenly flicked the ball to her left, attempting to bypass Amelia's anticipated dive. But Amelia, spurred by the mysterious advice, reacted swiftly. She thrust her foot out, catching the ball with a side-kick that not only cleared it from danger but also accidentally tripped Scootaloo in the process.

Scootaloo hit the turf with a mix of surprise and frustration, looking up at Amelia with wide eyes. "How did you know?" she gasped, bewildered by Amelia's uncanny anticipation.

Amelia, equally stunned by her own reaction and the unexplained guidance, could only shrug as she regained her stance. "I... I just did." she muttered, unsure herself, her eyes scanning the field as her teammates swiftly transitioned into a counter-attack.

Amelia stood a moment longer on the pitch, her mind racing as she processed the strange occurrence. The voice had been so clear, so distinct—it wasn't like anything she had experienced before. As the game resumed and her teammates rallied around her after the save, her thoughts lingered on the mysterious guidance.

Could it have been her subconscious? Perhaps, in the heat of the moment, her mind had synthesised her knowledge of Scootaloo's tactics and her observations of the game into a voice, guiding her instincts. It's not uncommon for athletes to experience heightened intuition during critical moments, where their senses sharpen, allowing them to perceive things they might not consciously notice.

Alternatively, the voice could be a manifestation of psychological stress. The pressure of the game, the fear of letting another goal slip past her—these could have conjured an auditory hallucination, a mental trick to cope with the high stakes. This phenomenon, while rare, is known to occur in situations of extreme stress or focus.

Regardless of the source, the voice had undoubtedly helped her make a pivotal play. It had preempted Scootaloo's misdirection, allowing Amelia to counteract a move that would have likely resulted in a goal. This incident, while puzzling, highlighted the depth of Amelia's mental and physical game—her ability to integrate cues, whether real or imagined, and use them to her advantage.

For now, Amelia decided to shelf these questions for later reflection. The immediate need was to maintain her focus on the game, keeping her goal secure. Yet, deep down, she knew this was a moment she would revisit, a curious and unexplained whisper that had made the difference between a save and a score. As she positioned herself for the next play, a part of her remained intrigued by the mystery, wondering if the voice would ever return or if it had been a fleeting gift delivered in her moment of need.

The whistle of the wind and the distant cheers seemed to drown out the lingering questions about the mysterious voice. For now, Amelia's focus returned to the game, leaving the enigma unsolved as play continued, her team pushing forward, energised by her critical save.

90+4’ GGGGGGGOOOOOAAAAAALLLLL!!! 3-1! The momentum shifted dramatically following Amelia's spectacular tackle, igniting a rapid counterattack by the non-bibs. Fuelled by the adrenaline of the save, Comet Tail seized the opportunity, darting down the right side of the pitch with the ball at his feet. His pace was unmatched as he linked up with Apple Cobbler near the halfway line, initiating a swift give-and-go. Apple Cobbler tapped the ball back into Comet Tail's path, allowing him to accelerate towards the goal.

However, Thunderlane quickly positioned himself to intercept, his presence a formidable barrier. Despite this, Comet Tail skilfully managed to whip a cross into the penalty area, bending it around Thunderlane's attempted block. The ball sailed towards the goal, creating a moment of chaos in the box.

Bon Bon, ever vigilant in defence, jumped high to meet the cross. With a powerful header, she redirected the ball out of the immediate danger area, but her clearance wasn't enough to send it clear of the threat. The ball landed just outside the penalty box, where Minuette was waiting, her expression one of fierce determination.

As the ball descended, Minuette locked her eyes on it, her focus intense. With a look of sheer resolve, she timed her approach perfectly, lifting her leg for a thunderous volley. The shot was executed with precision and power, soaring into the top right corner of the net. Caramel, the goalkeeper, made a desperate leap but had no chance to react; the ball was past him before he could fully extend his arms.

The goal, scored in the 94rd minute, was a dramatic punctuation to a tense match, bringing the score to 3-1. Minuette's late strike not only showcased her striking prowess but also capped off a swift and effective counterattack that began with Amelia's critical tackle, demonstrating the swift shifts in momentum that can define a hoofball game.

90+5’ THE FULL-TIME WHISTLE WAS BLOWN!

Exhausted and emotionally spent, Amelia remained on the ground, the cool night air brushing against her flushed cheeks as she gazed at the starlit sky. The final whistle's echo lingered in her ears, a solemn reminder of the game's outcome. Losing was tough, and admitting it was even tougher. She wasn't overtaken by anger or sadness, instead, a complex feeling of acceptance settled within her.

Throughout the game, Amelia had pushed herself to the limits. As a goalkeeper, she had made leaps and dives, each one a testament to her dedication and skill. Yet, despite her best efforts, it wasn't enough to secure a win. Her opponents, Vinyl, Octavia, and Thunderlane, had all performed exceptionally, their talents shining brightly on the field. And Scootaloo—undeniably the match's standout—had dazzled everyone, her prowess undeniable. It pained Amelia to admit how critical Scootaloo had been for the opposing team's success.

Amelia's thoughts drifted to Applejack, wondering if her performance had caught the coach's eye. She wasn't aiming for immediate stardom or a direct leap into professional football, but perhaps a spot in the academy, a chance to grow and prove her capabilities further. The uncertainty of what Applejack might decide hung over her like the stars above—bright but distant. Would Applejack see potential in her efforts, or would she dismiss them as insufficient for advancing further?

The possibility of being turned away weighed heavily on Amelia's mind. She hoped fervently that she had done enough to merit consideration, to be seen as more than just another player on the field. As she lay there, contemplating her future in the sport she loved, Amelia resolved to accept whatever came next. Whatever Applejack's decision, Amelia knew she had given her all, leaving nothing behind.

“Whew! What a game, huh?” A sudden scratchy voice said, the voice belonging to Vinyl.

Amelia turned her head toward the familiar voice, seeing Vinyl approach with an energetic stride, her face animated by the night's exploits. The corners of Amelia's mouth twitched upward in a faint smile, despite the ache in her chest from the loss.

"Yeah, definitely intense." Amelia responded, pushing herself up to a sitting position and brushing the grass off her uniform. Vinyl plopped down beside her, both looking up at the starry sky for a moment in shared silence.

"You were incredible out there." Vinyl added, nudging Amelia gently with her elbow. "Seriously, some of those saves? Out of this world."

Amelia let out a small, appreciative sigh, her gaze drifting from the stars back to Vinyl. "Thanks, Vinyl. Could have done more though." she said, the weight of the defeat momentarily lifting as she acknowledged the compliment.

Vinyl grinned, her eyes reflecting the night sky. "Don't sweat the scoreboard too much. You’ve shown everyone what you're capable of. Applejack would be nuts not to see that."

The encouragement helped ease some of Amelia's worries about her future prospects. "I hope so. Just gotta wait and see, I guess." she mused, her voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Lyra's voice cut through the night air, brimming with confidence and support, which brought a more genuine smile to Amelia's face. "Don't sweat it! You'll definitely join the Toffees!" she shouted, the excitement clear even as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

Vinyl laughed, and Amelia looked up to see Lyra standing beside her, her stance buoyant despite the game's intensity.

"Thanks, Lyra. That means a lot." Amelia replied, her spirits lifted by the encouragement.

"Hey, with those moves today? They'd be lucky to have you." Lyra added, giving Amelia a reassuring pat on the back.

Octavia came over too, maintaining her composed, elegant demeanour despite the game's exertions, her voice carrying a refined British accent as she complimented the team's efforts. "Indeed, an outstanding display." she said, managing to look nearly as put-together as she did at the start of the match. However, her poised facade was playfully disrupted as Vinyl, ever the spirited contrast to Octavia's refinement, threw an arm around her neck and pulled her in close.

The sudden closeness and the casual disruption of her personal space made Octavia huff in mild annoyance, her usual grace momentarily overtaken by the unexpected embrace. "Vinyl, really." Octavia chided, her tone carrying a mix of reprimand and reluctant amusement. Her attempt to straighten herself and regain her composure only added to the charm of the situation.

Vinyl, with a wide grin, responded cheekily, "Lighten up, Octy! It's just a bit of fun after all that hard work!" She gave Octavia a gentle squeeze, emphasising her point.

Despite her initial resistance, Octavia's features softened, and a small, reluctant smile appeared on her face as she accepted the affectionate gesture. The playful exchange drew laughs from their teammates, highlighting the strong bonds and light-hearted moments that often followed the intensity of their matches.

As the laughter and playful teasing flowed between Vinyl and Octavia, Derpy hung back, her posture slightly hesitant, her eyes occasionally darting towards the lively group as she searched for an opening to join the conversation. Noticing her reticence, Amelia decided to bridge the gap. With a few strides, she closed the distance between them, enveloping Derpy in a warm, comforting embrace. As Amelia wrapped her arms snugly around Derpy's waist, she rested her head against her chest, releasing a heavy sigh filled with empathy. "You did good too, Derpy." she murmured, her voice muffled but sincere.

Derpy's hands hovered awkwardly before gently returning the embrace, her voice tinged with disappointment. "I didn’t do much really, all I did was run around. I could have scored but, I fumbled it." she confessed, her gaze drifting away, unable to meet Amelia’s eyes.

Before Amelia could respond, Lyra, overhearing the exchange, bounced over with her usual buoyant energy. She flashed a bright thumbs up in Derpy’s direction, her smile encouraging. "Not true! You did well drawing out defenders from their position! Creating gaps in the defensive line! You made it possible to create chances! There’s a reason you play for the Toffees, you know!" Lyra exclaimed, her enthusiasm undiminished by Derpy's visible disheartenment.

Despite Lyra's spirited defence, Derpy's shoulders slumped slightly, and the frown remained etched on her face, her internal battle evident. She managed a weak smile, a fragile attempt at gratitude. "Okay… Well, I just came over to say you did a great job, Amelia. You’re a great goalkeeper." she said, her voice low and tinged with a trace of resignation. Turning away, she began walking towards the changing room, her steps slow, carrying the weight of her self-doubt.

Amelia's brow furrowed with concern as she watched Derpy disappear into the changing room. She turned back to her teammates, a puzzled and worried look crossing her face. "Why is she... sad?" she asked, hoping for some insight that might help her understand Derpy's sudden drop in spirits.

Vinyl shook her head, her expression softening into a frown. "She doesn’t have any confidence in herself." she said, her voice tinged with sympathy. It was clear that Vinyl cared deeply, and seeing Derpy struggle was affecting her.

Octavia, who usually maintained a composed facade, also looked visibly troubled as she added, "It’s true… It looks like she isn’t interested in the sport anymore." The concern in her voice was unmistakable, hinting at the seriousness of the situation.

Amelia's confusion deepened, prompting her to ask, "But why? What happened?" She hoped someone could shed light on the root of Derpy's issues, something that might help them help her.

Lyra, normally the group's source of relentless positivity, seemed subdued as she responded. "No idea, she just dropped form one day and she just couldn’t find form again." Her usual bubbly demeanour was dampened by the gravity of Derpy's predicament, her bright energy dimmed by her concern for their friend.

Amelia sat quietly, her mind churning with concern for her friend Derpy. As she watched her teammates laugh and chat, her thoughts were elsewhere, tangled in a web of worry. Is Derpy losing her passion for hoofball? she wondered, the question echoing in her head. Could it be that she's struggling because she's not performing as well as she used to? Or perhaps there’s something else at play here?

Her gaze drifted, lost in thought. Could it be something personal? Amelia considered the possibilities: issues at home, overwhelming stress, or even deeper emotional struggles like depression. The lack of answers gnawed at her, the uncertainty unsettling. She wished she could peer inside Derpy's mind, to understand, to help.

Seeing Derpy so downcast was distressing. Amelia hated to see any of her friends unhappy, and it was especially hard watching Derpy struggle without knowing how to help. What can I do to help her through this? she pondered, her heart heavy with empathy and her desire to support her friend as best as she could.

As Amelia stood apart from the boisterous laughter and chatter of her teammates, she felt a familiar pull towards the necklace she always wore, a simple yet profoundly significant piece that once belonged to her father. Her fingers traced the rough edges of the pendant, worn down by years of her seeking solace in its steady presence. Each touch was a silent conversation with the past, a ritual that anchored her amidst life’s swirling uncertainties.

Each time doubt crept into her heart, she clutched the necklace, searching for the wisdom her father would have imparted. How would he have navigated this challenge? Though his voice had long since faded into memory, the ritual of touching the pendant bridged the gap between then and now, infusing Amelia with a tranquil clarity.

She closed her eyes, allowing the cool metal to press firmly against her palm, its familiar weight grounding her spirit. Deep, measured breaths drew in strength and expelled hesitation, her thoughts centring with each cycle of air. It was more than a meditation; it was a communion with the essence of her father’s enduring guidance.

With her resolve fortified, Amelia’s eyes snapped open, a newfound determination gleaming within them. The brief retreat into her inner sanctum had sharpened her focus, steeled her resolve. She felt an invigorating rush of calm certainty, as if her father’s wisdom had suffused her very being.

Stepping forward with a resolute stride, she was no longer just Amelia—she was her father’s legacy, ready to uplift and steady her friend Derpy in her moment of need.

As Amelia was about to console Derpy, she suddenly found herself ensnared in a bear hug of Olympic proportions. The air whooshed out of her lungs as if she'd just been tackled by a friendly, overenthusiastic linebacker. “Can’t—breathe…” she wheezed, her voice a mere squeak against the constrictor-like embrace, while visions of needing a lung transplant flashed before her eyes.

Just as she considered signalling for medical intervention using Morse code, the iron grip released her. The sound of giggling bubbled up from behind her, indicating the source of her near asphyxiation.

“Oh, sorry y’all, I couldn’t help it, ya was just amazin’ out there!” Applebloom confessed, her voice sheepish but still tinged with the thrill of the hug attack as she fiddled with her red hair like a cartoon villain pondering their next caper.

Amelia straightened up, patting her chest as if searching for any misplaced ribs. “It’s alright, just try not to turn my spine into a pretzel next time, okay? I’m fairly certain Karma didn’t have scoliosis.” she retorted, her voice half-muffled as she checked that all her body parts were still functioning.

With a playful glare, she added, “And maybe let’s save the bear hugs for actual bears, yeah? At least they’d have the decency to growl a warning first!”

Applebloom’s laughter echoed around them, infectious and bright. Amelia couldn’t help but join in, though she made a mental note to enrol in a quick course on self-defence against enthusiastic huggers—or at least start wearing a sign: ‘Fragile: Handle with Care.’

"Amelia! A minute, please!" The call from Applejack cut through the chatter and laughter like a thunderclap, turning every head. Beside Amelia, Grind Duster paused mid-sentence, his eyes following her sharp pivot towards the source of the voice. As Amelia glanced back, she caught a fleeting glimpse of Derpy disappearing into the shadows of the changing room's doorway, her silhouette a ghostly echo against the dim light.

"Wish me luck, guys." Amelia murmured, her voice a mix of hope and trepidation. Her words hung in the air like a fragile promise as she turned to face Applebloom, Vinyl, Octavia, and Lyra. Their nods and smiles were like beacons in the gathering dusk, emboldening her spirit.

With a deep breath that felt like drawing courage from the very earth beneath her feet, Amelia jogged over to Applejack, her heart pounding in her chest like a drum of war echoing the steps of a soldier into battle. Each stride was heavy with the gravity of what this meeting might hold, the ground beneath her a tapestry of opportunity and doubt woven tightly together.

As she approached, the world seemed to narrow to a tunnel, the edges blurring into irrelevance. The only things in focus were the determined set of Applejack’s face and the grass whispering secrets beneath Amelia's feet. She could almost hear the whispers of fate, weaving through the evening air, tugging at her soul with the age-old question that haunted every aspiring athlete's dreams: Was I good enough?

The distance closed, and Amelia stood before Applejack, the weight of the moment settling on her shoulders like a mantle of lead. She could feel the eyes of her teammates on her back, their hopes and fears mingling with her own in a silent chorus of anticipation. This was more than a conversation; it was a crossroads, each word a potential step towards her dreams or a retreat into the shadows of what could have been.

Amelia's breath caught in her throat as Applejack opened her mouth to speak, the future hanging precariously in the balance, waiting to be tipped by the scales of Applejack’s judgment.

"Amelia." Applejack began, her gaze heavy with a thoughtful intensity that seemed to weigh down the very air between them. "As a goalkeeper... what is your greatest fear?" The words hung in the air, a sudden chill that made Amelia's eyes widen in surprise. The question pierced her, unexpected and profound, something no one had dared to ask before, nor had she dared to consider herself. Why would Applejack pose such a dark inquiry? Was there an ulterior motive woven into this seemingly simple question?

After a moment's hesitation, where the silence stretched taut between them like a string waiting to snap, Amelia found the courage to voice the truth that haunted the shadows of her mind.

"Failure." she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying the weight of her deepest dread. To her, failure wasn't just losing a game; it was a visceral, consuming fear. She envisioned the goalposts expanding exponentially, mocking her with their vastness. Her hands felt like mere apparitions, incapable of stopping any shot. Each ball that passed her was a ghost through her fingers, a stark reminder of her own perceived inadequacy. This was the essence of her fear: an overwhelming sense of helplessness that threatened to swallow her whole, defining failure in the most personal, harrowing terms.

That was why a surge of anger rose within Amelia each time a goal slipped past her defences, dragging her back to the harsh reality that, despite her efforts, the ball would inevitably find the back of the net. This relentless reminder fuelled a fire within her, burning away any illusion of perfection. With every shot that thundered beyond her reach, Amelia was forced to confront her own limitations, the boundaries of her capability starkly outlined against the vivid backdrop of the game. All she could do, amidst the roar of the crowd and the pounding of her heart, was to save what she could, to stretch her skills to their utmost within the confines of her human imperfections. Human… could she even call herself that anymore?

Grind Duster’s question reverberated in the charged air, his imposing figure framed by the curling smoke of his cigarette, adding an ethereal quality to his already intense demeanour. Beside him, Applejack stood with equal gravity, her presence commanding and potent. As Grind Duster’s deep voice filled the space, an extraordinary phenomenon unfolded—around each of them, an aura of power began to manifest, visibly pulsating and vibrant, matching the colour of their eyes. Applejack’s aura shimmered a deep emerald green, while Grind Duster’s glowed with a fierce crimson red. The display was awe-inspiring, like witnessing ancient gods unveiling their might, their energy so palpable it almost made the air around Amelia vibrate.

Stunned by the spectacle, Amelia felt a momentary awe. The sight of their power, so freely exhibited, was both intimidating and mesmerising, reflecting their strength and passion for the sport. It was a raw display of their spiritual and emotional energy, and for a moment, Amelia felt like she was standing before two colossal figures from an ancient pantheon, each challenging her to rise to their legendary status.

“And what is your deepest desire, kid?” Grind Duster’s voice brought Amelia back to the moment, his question slicing through the awe like a blade.

Amelia, gathering her resolve and pushing back the intimidation, steadied her voice to match the intensity of the scene before her. “To be the best.” she declared firmly, her words cutting clear and strong through the mystique that the two coaches projected. Her goal was simple yet ambitious, a reflection of her own inner fire that now seemed to kindle in response to the challenge before her.

“To be the best.” she repeated, more to herself than to them, affirming her resolve. It was a declaration of her intent not just to excel within the confines of the game but to transcend them, to reach a level of skill and dedication that could one day rival the near-mythic presence of her mentors.

As Applejack's smile unfolded, it brought a soft warmth to her weathered features, the corners of her eyes crinkling with genuine approval. At her side, Grind Duster's expression shifted into one of cool detachment. He closed his eyes briefly, his posture relaxing as the intensity that had previously marked his stance seemed to dissolve into the air around them. "Good answer, very good." Applejack's voice resonated with a rich note of commendation, a subtle undertone of pride threading through her words. In stark contrast, Grind Duster's response was a muted grumble; he turned away sharply, his silhouette marked by a slouch of resignation as he strolled off, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his faded jeans, his figure diminishing with each step.

Turning back to Amelia, Applejack's expression grew serious, her eyes locking onto Amelia's with a piercing clarity. "Amelia." she began, her voice lowering to convey the gravity of her next words, "even before today's training, before I had fully seen what you are capable of, I had made my decision." She paused, allowing the anticipation to build, her gaze never wavering from Amelia's. "You are to be a part of my project—the future of this club." She let the words hang between them, heavy with implication and promise.

After a moment's pause, Applejack continued, the finality in her voice underscoring the importance of her next question. "So, the last question I want to ask you now is this… Do you want to be a part of the Toffees?" As she spoke, Applejack extended her hand, her palm open and inviting. The gesture was more than a formality; it was a symbol of partnership and mutual commitment.

Flooded with an overwhelming rush of happiness, Amelia felt as if a reservoir of joy within her was about to overflow. Her heart raced, her mind whirled with the realisation of what this moment meant for her future. All the years of hard training, the setbacks, the moments of doubt—all culminated in this single, life-changing opportunity. With a surge of emotion so powerful it nearly took her breath away, Amelia stepped forward and grasped Applejack's hand. Her grip was firm and confident, a physical manifestation of her inner excitement and resolve. "I will!" she exclaimed, her voice thick with emotion, her words echoing the boundless hope and fierce determination that filled her heart. This handshake sealed her fate, intertwining her path with the storied legacy of the Toffees.

That was the moment Amelia became apart of the Toffee’s little family.

Chapter 10.

—————————————————

No chance she’s gonna humiliate me with a penanka…

Scootaloo approached the penalty spot with a nonchalant swagger, her expression unreadable. She maintained this cool facade to keep Amelia on edge, guessing and preparing for any possible outcome. As Scootaloo positioned the ball and stepped back to take her shot, the tension built. Amelia, aware of Scootaloo's potential for trickery, braced herself in goal, her eyes fixed intently on the striker.

As Scootaloo started her run-up, Amelia feigned a move to her left, giving the slightest hint of committing to a dive. However, it was a ruse; Amelia smartly anchored her feet, staying central as she anticipated Scootaloo's next move. True to her suspicions, Scootaloo attempted a cheeky panenka, expecting to lob Amelia who she presumed would be diving away.

Amelia, having held her ground, watched the slow, arching ball come right towards her. With a calm and collected motion, she caught the ball firmly in her hands, thwarting the attempted chip with ease. A grin spread across Amelia's face as she realised her gamble had paid off perfectly.

Meanwhile, Scootaloo's frustration was palpable. She gritted her teeth and shook her head in disbelief, upset that her audacious move had been so easily read and countered. Jogging back to her position to restart the play, Scootaloo's annoyance was clear, but so was her resolve to try again. The dynamics between the goalkeeper and the striker had reached a new level of rivalry, each now fully aware of the other's cunning and skill.

72’ PENALTY SAVED!!! As Scootaloo stepped up for the penalty, the tension on the field was palpable. The crowd quieted, all eyes fixed on the duel between striker and goalkeeper. Scootaloo, known for her unpredictability and flair, took a few confident steps toward the ball, aiming to execute a daring panenka. Her casual demeanour seemed to mask an underlying strategy to outwit Amelia with a soft chip down the centre, betting on the goalkeeper's premature dive to one side.

However, Amelia, keenly aware of Scootaloo's penchant for such tricks, prepared herself mentally and physically for any possibility. She maintained her position in the centre of the goal, her body tensed for action but her feet firmly planted. As Scootaloo lightly tapped the ball, lofting it gently towards the goal, Amelia's decision to hold her ground paid off. With a calm and measured move, she simply reached up and caught the ball. The attempted panenka, rather than floating into the net, nestled securely in Amelia's hands.

Amelia's successful read of the situation not only thwarted Scootaloo's effort to change the scoreline but also kept the match at a solid 2-0 in favour of her team. The crowd erupted into cheers, applauding Amelia's composure and skill in maintaining the shutout.

81’ SAVE! In the midst of a heated and contentious phase of play, Octavia found herself in a prime position on the right side of the penalty box. With deft control and precision, she unleashed a powerful shot aimed low to the far corner, testing the goalkeeper's reflexes and resolve.

Amelia, the pegasus goalkeeper, showcased her agility and sharp instincts as she dove to her right. Stretching her wings and limbs to their fullest, she managed to get a strong hand to the ball, pushing it away from the danger area. Her remarkable save not only thwarted a near-certain goal but also kept her team in the game during a crucial moment.

The non-bibs team loudly protested for a foul they believed had occurred during the build-up to Octavia's shot. They argued vehemently, gesturing and pleading their case, but the referee, Applejack, was unmoved. She waved off the appeals, indicating that the play would continue without a call.

Amelia's save became even more significant given the controversy, proving to be a vital stop that maintained the balance of the match. Her ability to remain focused and effective under pressure was a testament to her skills and composure as a goalkeeper, ensuring that her team stayed competitive despite the challenges.

86’ SAVE! In a thrilling moment of defensive prowess, Amelia delivered a spectacular save that had the spectators on the edge of their seats. Big Mac, known for his powerful presence in the air, connected with a corner kick and sent a thunderous header rocketing toward the goal. The ball was destined for the back of the net, but Amelia had other plans.

With a burst of agility, she launched herself to the left, arms outstretched to their limits. The crowd held its breath as she made contact with the ball, her fingertips pushing it just wide of the post in a display of sheer goalkeeping brilliance.

Immediately following Amelia's heroic save, Meadow Song reacted quickly to clear the lingering danger. She volleyed the ball away from the crowded penalty area, ensuring that any follow-up attempts from the opposing team were thwarted. Her prompt clearance helped stabilise the situation, allowing her team to reset and organise defensively.

90+3’ OUTSTANDING TACKLE!! As the game approached its climax, the tension on the field was palpable. The crowd was silent, every eye fixed on the unfolding drama. Octavia, known for her precision and quick thinking, spotted Scootaloo making a daring run towards the opposition's defence. With a swift exchange of passes, they executed a seamless 1-2 play. Octavia's initial pass cut sharply through the midfield, finding Scootaloo who momentarily held the ball, drawing the defenders towards her. With a deft touch, she returned it to Octavia, who flicked it right back over the defence, exploiting the space they had created.

Scootaloo, with her legendary speed, dashed past the defensive line, leaving Lyra—a typically fast defender—struggling to keep up. Her wings slightly unfurled, adding an extra burst of speed that no earth pony could match. Ahead lay only the goal, and Amelia, who had advanced slightly out of her box to narrow the angle of the shot.

Amelia’s determination was fierce; she had been bested before but was resolved not to let it happen again. Her focus sharpened to a razor's edge as Scootaloo bore down on her. Everything else faded into a blur—her only reality was the ball at Scootaloo's feet and the grass beneath their feet.

As Scootaloo approached, she cleverly manoeuvred the ball to her right with the outside of her boot, a typical setup for a finishing strike. Amelia, anticipating this, shifted her stance to intercept. However, a strange, distorted voice echoed in her mind: Faint… right… Mis—direction… Confused but instinctively trusting the warning, Amelia paused, holding her ground.

True to the voice's warning, Scootaloo suddenly flicked the ball to her left, attempting to bypass Amelia's anticipated dive. But Amelia, spurred by the mysterious advice, reacted swiftly. She thrust her foot out, catching the ball with a side-kick that not only cleared it from danger but also accidentally tripped Scootaloo in the process.

Scootaloo hit the turf with a mix of surprise and frustration, looking up at Amelia with wide eyes. "How did you know?" she gasped, bewildered by Amelia's uncanny anticipation.

Amelia, equally stunned by her own reaction and the unexplained guidance, could only shrug as she regained her stance. "I... I just did." she muttered, unsure herself, her eyes scanning the field as her teammates swiftly transitioned into a counter-attack.

Amelia stood a moment longer on the pitch, her mind racing as she processed the strange occurrence. The voice had been so clear, so distinct—it wasn't like anything she had experienced before. As the game resumed and her teammates rallied around her after the save, her thoughts lingered on the mysterious guidance.

Could it have been her subconscious? Perhaps, in the heat of the moment, her mind had synthesised her knowledge of Scootaloo's tactics and her observations of the game into a voice, guiding her instincts. It's not uncommon for athletes to experience heightened intuition during critical moments, where their senses sharpen, allowing them to perceive things they might not consciously notice.

Alternatively, the voice could be a manifestation of psychological stress. The pressure of the game, the fear of letting another goal slip past her—these could have conjured an auditory hallucination, a mental trick to cope with the high stakes. This phenomenon, while rare, is known to occur in situations of extreme stress or focus.

Regardless of the source, the voice had undoubtedly helped her make a pivotal play. It had preempted Scootaloo's misdirection, allowing Amelia to counteract a move that would have likely resulted in a goal. This incident, while puzzling, highlighted the depth of Amelia's mental and physical game—her ability to integrate cues, whether real or imagined, and use them to her advantage.

For now, Amelia decided to shelf these questions for later reflection. The immediate need was to maintain her focus on the game, keeping her goal secure. Yet, deep down, she knew this was a moment she would revisit, a curious and unexplained whisper that had made the difference between a save and a score. As she positioned herself for the next play, a part of her remained intrigued by the mystery, wondering if the voice would ever return or if it had been a fleeting gift delivered in her moment of need.

The whistle of the wind and the distant cheers seemed to drown out the lingering questions about the mysterious voice. For now, Amelia's focus returned to the game, leaving the enigma unsolved as play continued, her team pushing forward, energised by her critical save.

90+4’ GGGGGGGOOOOOAAAAAALLLLL!!! 2-1! The momentum shifted dramatically following Amelia's spectacular tackle, igniting a rapid counterattack by the non-bibs. Fuelled by the adrenaline of the save, Comet Tail seized the opportunity, darting down the right side of the pitch with the ball at his feet. His pace was unmatched as he linked up with Apple Cobbler near the halfway line, initiating a swift give-and-go. Apple Cobbler tapped the ball back into Comet Tail's path, allowing him to accelerate towards the goal.

However, Thunderlane quickly positioned himself to intercept, his presence a formidable barrier. Despite this, Comet Tail skilfully managed to whip a cross into the penalty area, bending it around Thunderlane's attempted block. The ball sailed towards the goal, creating a moment of chaos in the box.

Bon Bon, ever vigilant in defence, jumped high to meet the cross. With a powerful header, she redirected the ball out of the immediate danger area, but her clearance wasn't enough to send it clear of the threat. The ball landed just outside the penalty box, where Minuette was waiting, her expression one of fierce determination.

As the ball descended, Minuette locked her eyes on it, her focus intense. With a look of sheer resolve, she timed her approach perfectly, lifting her leg for a thunderous volley. The shot was executed with precision and power, soaring into the top right corner of the net. Caramel, the goalkeeper, made a desperate leap but had no chance to react; the ball was past him before he could fully extend his arms.

The goal, scored in the 94rd minute, was a dramatic punctuation to a tense match, bringing the score to 2-1. Minuette's late strike not only showcased her striking prowess but also capped off a swift and effective counterattack that began with Amelia's critical tackle, demonstrating the swift shifts in momentum that can define a hoofball game.

90+5’ THE FULL-TIME WHISTLE WAS BLOWN!

Exhausted and emotionally spent, Amelia remained on the ground, the cool night air brushing against her flushed cheeks as she gazed at the starlit sky. The final whistle's echo lingered in her ears, a solemn reminder of the game's outcome. Losing was tough, and admitting it was even tougher. She wasn't overtaken by anger or sadness, instead, a complex feeling of acceptance settled within her.

Throughout the game, Amelia had pushed herself to the limits. As a goalkeeper, she had made leaps and dives, each one a testament to her dedication and skill. Yet, despite her best efforts, it wasn't enough to secure a win. Her opponents, Vinyl, Octavia, and Thunderlane, had all performed exceptionally, their talents shining brightly on the field. And Scootaloo—undeniably the match's standout—had dazzled everyone, her prowess undeniable. It pained Amelia to admit how critical Scootaloo had been for the opposing team's success.

Amelia's thoughts drifted to Applejack, wondering if her performance had caught the coach's eye. She wasn't aiming for immediate stardom or a direct leap into professional football, but perhaps a spot in the academy, a chance to grow and prove her capabilities further. The uncertainty of what Applejack might decide hung over her like the stars above—bright but distant. Would Applejack see potential in her efforts, or would she dismiss them as insufficient for advancing further?

The possibility of being turned away weighed heavily on Amelia's mind. She hoped fervently that she had done enough to merit consideration, to be seen as more than just another player on the field. As she lay there, contemplating her future in the sport she loved, Amelia resolved to accept whatever came next. Whatever Applejack's decision, Amelia knew she had given her all, leaving nothing behind.

“Whew! What a game, huh?” A sudden scratchy voice said, the voice belonging to Vinyl.

Amelia turned her head toward the familiar voice, seeing Vinyl approach with an energetic stride, her face animated by the night's exploits. The corners of Amelia's mouth twitched upward in a faint smile, despite the ache in her chest from the loss.

"Yeah, definitely intense." Amelia responded, pushing herself up to a sitting position and brushing the grass off her uniform. Vinyl plopped down beside her, both looking up at the starry sky for a moment in shared silence.

"You were incredible out there." Vinyl added, nudging Amelia gently with her elbow. "Seriously, some of those saves? Out of this world."

Amelia let out a small, appreciative sigh, her gaze drifting from the stars back to Vinyl. "Thanks, Vinyl. Could have done more though." she said, the weight of the defeat momentarily lifting as she acknowledged the compliment.

Vinyl grinned, her eyes reflecting the night sky. "Don't sweat the scoreboard too much. You’ve shown everyone what you're capable of. Applejack would be nuts not to see that."

The encouragement helped ease some of Amelia's worries about her future prospects. "I hope so. Just gotta wait and see, I guess." she mused, her voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Lyra's voice cut through the night air, brimming with confidence and support, which brought a more genuine smile to Amelia's face. "Don't sweat it! You'll definitely join the Toffees!" she shouted, the excitement clear even as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

Vinyl laughed, and Amelia looked up to see Lyra standing beside her, her stance buoyant despite the game's intensity.

"Thanks, Lyra. That means a lot." Amelia replied, her spirits lifted by the encouragement.

"Hey, with those moves today? They'd be lucky to have you." Lyra added, giving Amelia a reassuring pat on the back.

Octavia came over too, maintaining her composed, elegant demeanour despite the game's exertions, her voice carrying a refined British accent as she complimented the team's efforts. "Indeed, an outstanding display." she said, managing to look nearly as put-together as she did at the start of the match. However, her poised facade was playfully disrupted as Vinyl, ever the spirited contrast to Octavia's refinement, threw an arm around her neck and pulled her in close.

The sudden closeness and the casual disruption of her personal space made Octavia huff in mild annoyance, her usual grace momentarily overtaken by the unexpected embrace. "Vinyl, really." Octavia chided, her tone carrying a mix of reprimand and reluctant amusement. Her attempt to straighten herself and regain her composure only added to the charm of the situation.

Vinyl, with a wide grin, responded cheekily, "Lighten up, Octy! It's just a bit of fun after all that hard work!" She gave Octavia a gentle squeeze, emphasising her point.

Despite her initial resistance, Octavia's features softened, and a small, reluctant smile appeared on her face as she accepted the affectionate gesture. The playful exchange drew laughs from their teammates, highlighting the strong bonds and light-hearted moments that often followed the intensity of their matches.

As the laughter and playful teasing flowed between Vinyl and Octavia, Derpy hung back, her posture slightly hesitant, her eyes occasionally darting towards the lively group as she searched for an opening to join the conversation. Noticing her reticence, Amelia decided to bridge the gap. With a few strides, she closed the distance between them, enveloping Derpy in a warm, comforting embrace. As Amelia wrapped her arms snugly around Derpy's waist, she rested her head against her chest, releasing a heavy sigh filled with empathy. "You did good too, Derpy." she murmured, her voice muffled but sincere.

Derpy's hands hovered awkwardly before gently returning the embrace, her voice tinged with disappointment. "I didn’t do much really, all I did was run around. I could have scored but, I fumbled it." she confessed, her gaze drifting away, unable to meet Amelia’s eyes.

Before Amelia could respond, Lyra, overhearing the exchange, bounced over with her usual buoyant energy. She flashed a bright thumbs up in Derpy’s direction, her smile encouraging. "Not true! You did well drawing out defenders from their position! Creating gaps in the defensive line! You made it possible to create chances! There’s a reason you play for the Toffees, you know!" Lyra exclaimed, her enthusiasm undiminished by Derpy's visible disheartenment.

Despite Lyra's spirited defence, Derpy's shoulders slumped slightly, and the frown remained etched on her face, her internal battle evident. She managed a weak smile, a fragile attempt at gratitude. "Okay… Well, I just came over to say you did a great job, Amelia. You’re a great goalkeeper." she said, her voice low and tinged with a trace of resignation. Turning away, she began walking towards the changing room, her steps slow, carrying the weight of her self-doubt.

Amelia's brow furrowed with concern as she watched Derpy disappear into the changing room. She turned back to her teammates, a puzzled and worried look crossing her face. "Why is she... sad?" she asked, hoping for some insight that might help her understand Derpy's sudden drop in spirits.

Vinyl shook her head, her expression softening into a frown. "She doesn’t have any confidence in herself." she said, her voice tinged with sympathy. It was clear that Vinyl cared deeply, and seeing Derpy struggle was affecting her.

Octavia, who usually maintained a composed facade, also looked visibly troubled as she added, "It’s true… It looks like she isn’t interested in the sport anymore." The concern in her voice was unmistakable, hinting at the seriousness of the situation.

Amelia's confusion deepened, prompting her to ask, "But why? What happened?" She hoped someone could shed light on the root of Derpy's issues, something that might help them help her.

Lyra, normally the group's source of relentless positivity, seemed subdued as she responded. "No idea, she just dropped form one day and she just couldn’t find form again." Her usual bubbly demeanour was dampened by the gravity of Derpy's predicament, her bright energy dimmed by her concern for their friend.

Amelia sat quietly, her mind churning with concern for her friend Derpy. As she watched her teammates laugh and chat, her thoughts were elsewhere, tangled in a web of worry. Is Derpy losing her passion for hoofball? she wondered, the question echoing in her head. Could it be that she's struggling because she's not performing as well as she used to? Or perhaps there’s something else at play here?

Her gaze drifted, lost in thought. Could it be something personal? Amelia considered the possibilities: issues at home, overwhelming stress, or even deeper emotional struggles like depression. The lack of answers gnawed at her, the uncertainty unsettling. She wished she could peer inside Derpy's mind, to understand, to help.

Seeing Derpy so downcast was distressing. Amelia hated to see any of her friends unhappy, and it was especially hard watching Derpy struggle without knowing how to help. What can I do to help her through this? she pondered, her heart heavy with empathy and her desire to support her friend as best as she could.

As Amelia stood apart from the boisterous laughter and chatter of her teammates, she felt a familiar pull towards the necklace she always wore, a simple yet profoundly significant piece that once belonged to her father. Her fingers traced the rough edges of the pendant, worn down by years of her seeking solace in its steady presence. Each touch was a silent conversation with the past, a ritual that anchored her amidst life’s swirling uncertainties.

Each time doubt crept into her heart, she clutched the necklace, searching for the wisdom her father would have imparted. How would he have navigated this challenge? Though his voice had long since faded into memory, the ritual of touching the pendant bridged the gap between then and now, infusing Amelia with a tranquil clarity.

She closed her eyes, allowing the cool metal to press firmly against her palm, its familiar weight grounding her spirit. Deep, measured breaths drew in strength and expelled hesitation, her thoughts centring with each cycle of air. It was more than a meditation; it was a communion with the essence of her father’s enduring guidance.

With her resolve fortified, Amelia’s eyes snapped open, a newfound determination gleaming within them. The brief retreat into her inner sanctum had sharpened her focus, steeled her resolve. She felt an invigorating rush of calm certainty, as if her father’s wisdom had suffused her very being.

Stepping forward with a resolute stride, she was no longer just Amelia—she was her father’s legacy, ready to uplift and steady her friend Derpy in her moment of need.

As Amelia was about to console Derpy, she suddenly found herself ensnared in a bear hug of Olympic proportions. The air whooshed out of her lungs as if she'd just been tackled by a friendly, overenthusiastic linebacker. “Can’t—breathe…” she wheezed, her voice a mere squeak against the constrictor-like embrace, while visions of needing a lung transplant flashed before her eyes.

Just as she considered signalling for medical intervention using Morse code, the iron grip released her. The sound of giggling bubbled up from behind her, indicating the source of her near asphyxiation.

“Oh, sorry y’all, I couldn’t help it, ya was just amazin’ out there!” Applebloom confessed, her voice sheepish but still tinged with the thrill of the hug attack as she fiddled with her red hair like a cartoon villain pondering their next caper.

Amelia straightened up, patting her chest as if searching for any misplaced ribs. “It’s alright, just try not to turn my spine into a pretzel next time, okay? I’m fairly certain Karma didn’t have scoliosis.” she retorted, her voice half-muffled as she checked that all her body parts were still functioning.

With a playful glare, she added, “And maybe let’s save the bear hugs for actual bears, yeah? At least they’d have the decency to growl a warning first!”

Applebloom’s laughter echoed around them, infectious and bright. Amelia couldn’t help but join in, though she made a mental note to enrol in a quick course on self-defence against enthusiastic huggers—or at least start wearing a sign: ‘Fragile: Handle with Care.’

"Amelia! A minute, please!" The call from Applejack cut through the chatter and laughter like a thunderclap, turning every head. Beside Amelia, Grind Duster paused mid-sentence, his eyes following her sharp pivot towards the source of the voice. As Amelia glanced back, she caught a fleeting glimpse of Derpy disappearing into the shadows of the changing room's doorway, her silhouette a ghostly echo against the dim light.

"Wish me luck, guys." Amelia murmured, her voice a mix of hope and trepidation. Her words hung in the air like a fragile promise as she turned to face Applebloom, Vinyl, Octavia, and Lyra. Their nods and smiles were like beacons in the gathering dusk, emboldening her spirit.

With a deep breath that felt like drawing courage from the very earth beneath her feet, Amelia jogged over to Applejack, her heart pounding in her chest like a drum of war echoing the steps of a soldier into battle. Each stride was heavy with the gravity of what this meeting might hold, the ground beneath her a tapestry of opportunity and doubt woven tightly together.

As she approached, the world seemed to narrow to a tunnel, the edges blurring into irrelevance. The only things in focus were the determined set of Applejack’s face and the grass whispering secrets beneath Amelia's feet. She could almost hear the whispers of fate, weaving through the evening air, tugging at her soul with the age-old question that haunted every aspiring athlete's dreams: Was I good enough?

The distance closed, and Amelia stood before Applejack, the weight of the moment settling on her shoulders like a mantle of lead. She could feel the eyes of her teammates on her back, their hopes and fears mingling with her own in a silent chorus of anticipation. This was more than a conversation; it was a crossroads, each word a potential step towards her dreams or a retreat into the shadows of what could have been.

Amelia's breath caught in her throat as Applejack opened her mouth to speak, the future hanging precariously in the balance, waiting to be tipped by the scales of Applejack’s judgment.

"Amelia." Applejack began, her gaze heavy with a thoughtful intensity that seemed to weigh down the very air between them. "As a goalkeeper... what is your greatest fear?" The words hung in the air, a sudden chill that made Amelia's eyes widen in surprise. The question pierced her, unexpected and profound, something no one had dared to ask before, nor had she dared to consider herself. Why would Applejack pose such a dark inquiry? Was there an ulterior motive woven into this seemingly simple question?

After a moment's hesitation, where the silence stretched taut between them like a string waiting to snap, Amelia found the courage to voice the truth that haunted the shadows of her mind.

"Failure." she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying the weight of her deepest dread. To her, failure wasn't just losing a game; it was a visceral, consuming fear. She envisioned the goalposts expanding exponentially, mocking her with their vastness. Her hands felt like mere apparitions, incapable of stopping any shot. Each ball that passed her was a ghost through her fingers, a stark reminder of her own perceived inadequacy. This was the essence of her fear: an overwhelming sense of helplessness that threatened to swallow her whole, defining failure in the most personal, harrowing terms.

That was why a surge of anger rose within Amelia each time a goal slipped past her defences, dragging her back to the harsh reality that, despite her efforts, the ball would inevitably find the back of the net. This relentless reminder fuelled a fire within her, burning away any illusion of perfection. With every shot that thundered beyond her reach, Amelia was forced to confront her own limitations, the boundaries of her capability starkly outlined against the vivid backdrop of the game. All she could do, amidst the roar of the crowd and the pounding of her heart, was to save what she could, to stretch her skills to their utmost within the confines of her human imperfections. Human… could she even call herself that anymore?

Grind Duster’s question reverberated in the charged air, his imposing figure framed by the curling smoke of his cigarette, adding an ethereal quality to his already intense demeanour. Beside him, Applejack stood with equal gravity, her presence commanding and potent. As Grind Duster’s deep voice filled the space, an extraordinary phenomenon unfolded—around each of them, an aura of power began to manifest, visibly pulsating and vibrant, matching the colour of their eyes. Applejack’s aura shimmered a deep emerald green, while Grind Duster’s glowed with a fierce crimson red. The display was awe-inspiring, like witnessing ancient gods unveiling their might, their energy so palpable it almost made the air around Amelia vibrate.

Stunned by the spectacle, Amelia felt a momentary awe. The sight of their power, so freely exhibited, was both intimidating and mesmerising, reflecting their strength and passion for the sport. It was a raw display of their spiritual and emotional energy, and for a moment, Amelia felt like she was standing before two colossal figures from an ancient pantheon, each challenging her to rise to their legendary status.

“And what is your deepest desire, kid?” Grind Duster’s voice brought Amelia back to the moment, his question slicing through the awe like a blade.

Amelia, gathering her resolve and pushing back the intimidation, steadied her voice to match the intensity of the scene before her. “To be the best.” she declared firmly, her words cutting clear and strong through the mystique that the two coaches projected. Her goal was simple yet ambitious, a reflection of her own inner fire that now seemed to kindle in response to the challenge before her.

“To be the best.” she repeated, more to herself than to them, affirming her resolve. It was a declaration of her intent not just to excel within the confines of the game but to transcend them, to reach a level of skill and dedication that could one day rival the near-mythic presence of her mentors.

As Applejack's smile unfolded, it brought a soft warmth to her weathered features, the corners of her eyes crinkling with genuine approval. At her side, Grind Duster's expression shifted into one of cool detachment. He closed his eyes briefly, his posture relaxing as the intensity that had previously marked his stance seemed to dissolve into the air around them. "Good answer, very good." Applejack's voice resonated with a rich note of commendation, a subtle undertone of pride threading through her words. In stark contrast, Grind Duster's response was a muted grumble; he turned away sharply, his silhouette marked by a slouch of resignation as he strolled off, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his faded jeans, his figure diminishing with each step.

Turning back to Amelia, Applejack's expression grew serious, her eyes locking onto Amelia's with a piercing clarity. "Amelia." she began, her voice lowering to convey the gravity of her next words, "even before today's training, before I had fully seen what you are capable of, I had made my decision." She paused, allowing the anticipation to build, her gaze never wavering from Amelia's. "You are to be a part of my project—the future of this club." She let the words hang between them, heavy with implication and promise.

After a moment's pause, Applejack continued, the finality in her voice underscoring the importance of her next question. "So, the last question I want to ask you now is this… Do you want to be a part of the Toffees?" As she spoke, Applejack extended her hand, her palm open and inviting. The gesture was more than a formality; it was a symbol of partnership and mutual commitment.

Flooded with an overwhelming rush of happiness, Amelia felt as if a reservoir of joy within her was about to overflow. Her heart raced, her mind whirled with the realisation of what this moment meant for her future. All the years of hard training, the setbacks, the moments of doubt—all culminated in this single, life-changing opportunity. With a surge of emotion so powerful it nearly took her breath away, Amelia stepped forward and grasped Applejack's hand. Her grip was firm and confident, a physical manifestation of her inner excitement and resolve. "I will!" she exclaimed, her voice thick with emotion, her words echoing the boundless hope and fierce determination that filled her heart. This handshake sealed her fate, intertwining her path with the storied legacy of the Toffees.

That was the moment Amelia became apart of the Toffee’s little family.

Chapter 10.

Chapter 10 - A Chaotic start to High School.

Chapter 10

After that decisive day, a wave of elation swept through Amelia, banishing any shadows of loneliness that had lingered from her days without football. Her world was now suffused with the vibrant, exhilarating essence of 'hoofball,' a sport that breathed new life into her daily routine and filled her with an uncontainable joy. This newfound happiness resonated deeply within her, stirring the same butterflies in her stomach that had fluttered during her very first training session with Everton.

Each drill, each strategy session, and each match felt like a step forward, not just in her skills but in her personal journey towards becoming an integral part of something greater than herself. She was no longer an outsider looking in but a valued member of a prestigious club known for its rich history and competitive spirit.

The realisation that she was worthy of this honour—that she had truly earned her place among such talented players—ignited a fire of determination and pride within her. Every pass, every goal, and every game was a chance to prove herself, to embrace the challenges, and to revel in the growth that comes from competing at such a high level. Amelia knew she was exactly where she was meant to be, pushing her limits, achieving new heights, and contributing to the legacy of a remarkable club.

Applejack had been clear that Amelia's inclusion in the team wouldn't be immediate. There were documents to sign, formalities to adhere to, and since Amelia was underage, everything hinged on a verbal agreement until the official paperwork could be processed. Crucially, Amelia needed the consent of her parents or guardians, a step that, unexpectedly, became a stumbling block.

Fluttershy, Amelia's guardian, seemed hesitant about the whole situation. Each time Amelia tried to bring up joining the hoofball academy or needing a signature, Fluttershy found an excuse to be elsewhere or something urgent that needed her attention. The frown that marred Fluttershy's usually gentle expression whenever the topic arose spoke volumes, though her words on the matter were scarce.

This evasion was frustrating and confusing for Amelia. She sensed there was something deeper behind Fluttershy's reluctance, a reason she wasn't ready to discuss. Amelia knew she needed to address this directly, to understand Fluttershy's concerns and hopefully alleviate them. However, she was uncertain how to approach the conversation without causing upset or pushing Fluttershy further away.

Torn between her respect for Fluttershy's feelings and her own burning desire to pursue her dreams at the academy, Amelia felt stuck. She needed to find a way to gently open up a dialogue that would allow them to share their feelings and concerns openly. It was crucial not only to moving forward with her football career but also to maintaining their relationship. Amelia was determined to find a respectful and understanding approach to discuss her future, aware that the key lay in communication and empathy.

The complications with Fluttershy's approval significantly delayed Amelia's ability to officially join the team and participate in the training sessions. This situation left her on the sidelines, relegated to watching the team's practices from afar, alongside the rest of the fanbase. Each practice she observed was a mix of inspiration and frustration; she could see her future teammates honing their skills, laughing, and growing stronger together, while she could only watch, her hands metaphorically tied by the absence of a simple signature.

This separation from active participation gnawed at her daily. Amelia felt a deep yearning to be out there on the field, to be part of the dynamic passes and strategic plays she could only witness from the stands. Her proximity to the team — close enough to see, yet too far to touch — intensified her desire to resolve the situation with Fluttershy and join her peers.

As she stood on the edges, watching each training session, Amelia's resolve solidified. She knew she had to address the situation with Fluttershy directly, to understand the root of her guardian's hesitations and hopefully find a resolution that would allow her to move forward. This idle observation wasn't enough; it fuelled her motivation to not only join the team but to become an integral part of it. The vision of herself wearing the team colours and actively contributing on the field became a beacon guiding her next steps. She was determined to turn her current passive observation into active participation and to transform her dreams into reality.

As Amelia navigated the emotional turbulence caused by the uncertainty of her situation with Fluttershy, she found a kind of sanctuary in her rigorous physical training. Each day, as she laced up her running shoes to head into the White Tail Woods, a mix of determination and wistful longing filled her. The woods, with their sprawling, untamed paths, became her retreat, a place where she could channel her frustrations and hopes into each stride, pushing her body to its limits while her mind wrestled with the delays and disappointments.

The rhythm of her footsteps against the soft earth became a meditative practice, each run a battle against the helplessness that threatened to overwhelm her. Amelia poured her heart into these solitary sessions, her breaths deep and ragged as she pushed up hills and sprinted through clearings, imagining herself on the field with her future teammates. The physical exertion was gruelling, but it brought a cleansing exhaustion that temporarily cleared the clutter of her worries and fears.

Back at the cottage, her training continued with a relentless vigour. Each set of exercises, from lunges and squats to high-intensity interval training, was performed with a fierce intensity that left her muscles burning and her spirit somewhat lifted. The sweat that dripped off her brow and stung her eyes was a tangible representation of her inner turmoil and her fierce resolve not to be defined by the circumstances that currently held her back.

This self-imposed discipline was both a salvation and a crucible, tempering her spirit and body for the challenges ahead. It was in these moments of physical challenge that Amelia found a raw emotional outlet for her frustration, her ambitions, and her deep-seated fear that her dreams might slip away. Each exhaustive workout was not just preparation for future competitions; it was a defiant assertion of her readiness, a refusal to let her dreams fade quietly into the shadows of what might have been.

As Amelia continued her solitary training regimen, her path occasionally crossed with Derpy's daily routine. Derpy, always diligent in her role as Ponyville's mailmare, seemed to take extra care with every parcel and letter she delivered. However, despite her attentiveness to her duties, Derpy often wore a persistent frown—a clear indication that something troubled her deeply.

Amelia couldn't help but notice the change in Derpy's demeanour. The once cheerful and somewhat clumsy mailmare now moved with a heaviness that seemed out of character. The subtle shift was enough to pique Amelia's concern, especially as she began to observe how the residents of Ponyville interacted with Derpy. It was a troubling realisation: the looks Derpy received were far from kind or appreciative. There was no admiration for her role as a player for the Toffees, no friendly waves or smiles. Instead, there was a palpable air of disdain, almost bordering on hostility, from some corners of the community.

This growing awareness troubled Amelia deeply. She knew Derpy as nothing but kind-hearted and hardworking, undeserving of such cold treatment. The stark contrast between Derpy's gentle nature and the unfounded negativity she faced stirred a mix of confusion and anger in Amelia. Why would Ponyville, a place known for its friendly and accepting community, harbour such feelings towards Derpy?

Driven by a growing concern for her friend, Amelia felt compelled to reach out, to understand what had caused this shift in public perception. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding that could be cleared up, or maybe Derpy needed someone to stand by her side during a challenging time. Whatever the reason, Amelia knew that ignoring the situation wasn't an option. Derpy didn’t deserve this treatment, and Amelia was determined to help change it, starting with a supportive conversation to let Derpy know she wasn't alone.

Amelia's concocted story about being Fluttershy’s little sister, transferred to Ponyville’s School of Education due to behavioural issues, was beginning to crumble, just as she had feared it might. The fabric of lies she had woven was unraveling, and the impending consequences made her increasingly uneasy. The feeling of dread only intensified when Applebloom appeared at her doorstep, a letter in hand, her expression a mix of concern and urgency.

"Amelia, Scootaloo talked to Applejack... she said she's never seen you at school." Applebloom relayed, her voice hesitant. The words struck Amelia like a cold splash of water. Her heart sank, weighed down by the realisation that her deception might cost her a future with the club.

Expecting the worst, Amelia took the letter with trembling hands, bracing herself for the fallout. However, as she unfolded the paper, her anxiety gave way to surprise. The letter wasn't a reprimand but a solution. It explained that there had been a mix-up with the school records and, to rectify this, the Toffees had officially enrolled her in the school. It turned out this was Applebloom's idea, an initiative she thought would help smooth things over.

Amelia learned something new about the values of the club through the letter; Applejack, and by extension, the Toffees, placed a high importance on education alongside athletic development. This revelation meant Amelia wouldn’t just be training as an athlete but would also be expected to keep up with her studies—a dual commitment that Applejack believed was essential for her growth.

The only remaining hurdle was getting Fluttershy’s signature to finalise the school enrolment. Ironically, when Amelia approached Fluttershy with the paperwork, expecting another evasive reaction, she was met with readiness and support. Fluttershy signed without hesitation, smoothing the last wrinkle in Amelia's path.

“So, it’s official then, I start school on Monday… yay…” Amelia muttered, the word laced with both sarcasm and a genuine relief. Starting school meant not only resolving the immediate issue but also embarking on a journey that would shape her into a well-rounded individual, both in sports and academics. As she reflected on this new chapter, a small smile crept onto her face, a mix of resignation and anticipation for what was to come.

As Amelia stepped out of the doorway, she was dressed in casual clothes that screamed 'I woke up like this because I actually did.' Her duffle bag, slung over one shoulder, was packed to the brim, giving her the appearance of someone who might be running away to join the circus rather than heading to her first day at Ponyville’s School of Education.

She adjusted the bag, which felt like it contained every textbook ever printed on the subject of hoofball, along with her bulky goalkeeper gloves which she couldn't bear to leave behind—just in case she needed to make a dramatic save in the middle of history class.

With each step toward the school, Amelia rehearsed her introduction, "Hi, I’m Amelia, and I can't decide if I’m here to learn or to train, so I brought everything!" The streets of Ponyville seemed to watch her with amusement as she practiced her best 'I'm totally prepared for this' face, which looked more like a 'I might have overpacked' grimace.

The school building itself seemed to smirk back at her as she approached, its doors wide and welcoming—or maybe just ready to swallow her whole into the world of academia and teenage drama. Amelia took a deep breath, half expecting to be tackled by a rogue locker or ambushed by a wild group project the moment she stepped inside.

Amelia was just a few steps away from the school entrance when a familiar voice pierced the morning air, its cheery drawl instantly recognisable. "Hey! Amelia!" The call was bright and clear, instantly bringing a smile to Amelia's face. It was Applebloom, whose enthusiastic greetings were infamous for their exuberance—and their potential chiropractic hazards.

Instinctively, Amelia whipped around, her movements quick and a little exaggerated, half-expecting to need evasive manoeuvres to dodge one of Applebloom's legendary bear hugs. She braced herself, not for impact, but with a grin, ready for whatever enthusiastic greeting Applebloom had in store today.

"Yo, Applebloom!" Amelia called back, raising her hand in a playful wave as her friend approached. She positioned her duffle bag strategically in front of her, half-jokingly using it as a shield against any overly vigorous embraces that might come her way.

Applebloom's approach was as energetic as her voice, her steps quick and her smile wide. As she drew near, Amelia noticed her friend seemed to momentarily size up the duffle bag barrier, possibly plotting a hug trajectory that could bypass it. But instead, Applebloom respected the makeshift boundary and settled for an animated, close-standing greeting that thankfully kept Amelia's spine intact.

"What's all that in yer bag? Packin' for a whole month or somethin'?" Applebloom teased, nodding toward the overstuffed bag with a playful twinkle in her eye.

"Just the essentials: books, boots, and my undying love for hoofball." Amelia quipped, her tone light, enjoying the easy banter that seemed to flow when she was with Applebloom.

Applebloom chuckled as they approached the grand steps leading up to the school entrance, her stride confident and playful. “Bet ya got them gloves tucked in there too, huh?” she joked, glancing back at Amelia with a mischievous grin.

Amelia laughed, hoisting the duffle bag a little higher on her shoulder as they ascended the stairs together. “Of course, can’t go nowhere without them!” she replied, playing along with the jest. Her goalkeeper gloves were almost a part of her identity now, a symbol of her dedication to the sport she loved.

“Never know when you'll need to swoop in for a save, right? Best be ready for anything—a pop quiz or even a flyin' meatball at lunchtime.” Applebloom teased, stepping onto the top stair with an exaggerated look of caution, as if dodging imaginary obstacles.

Amelia grinned, entering into the spirit of the banter. “Exactly! And hey, if history class gets too wild, I’m ready to dive into action.” Her words elicited another round of laughter from both of them as they reached the top of the stairs and walked through the large double doors of the school.

The playful exchange lightened Amelia’s spirits, easing some of the nervous tension about starting at a new school and balancing her sports career. With a friend like Applebloom by her side, Amelia felt ready to tackle whatever the day might throw at her—be it textbooks or theoretical meatballs.

Amelia always found herself smiling whenever she was around Applebloom. There was just something magnetic about her—maybe it was the way they instantly clicked during their first training session, as if someone had scripted their friendship from a feel-good sports movie. Applebloom's energy was like a perpetual motion machine, always one notch higher than Amelia's, even on her best days.

Beyond the energy, Applebloom's expertise in fitness was something else. For someone her age, she coached with a professionalism that could make seasoned trainers take notes. She had a knack for fitness that went beyond mere enthusiasm, delving into precise, almost scientific coaching.

But with great coaching skills came great... invasion of personal space. Applebloom had a quirky habit of getting a little too close for comfort. She was as hands-on as a tailor fitting a suit, frequently poking and prodding Amelia to check muscle development and form.

Though Amelia understood the need for monitoring her fitness progression—it was part of making her a top athlete, after all—she couldn't help but think Applebloom sometimes forgot that she wasn't a mannequin in a shop window.

Despite the occasional over-zealous physical assessments, Amelia genuinely appreciated Applebloom’s dedication. It was just part of the package deal with Applebloom, and honestly, Amelia wouldn't have it any other way—though a little heads-up before the impromptu fitness checks wouldn’t hurt!

Amelia wandered into the school hallway, which felt more like the belly of a vibrant beast than any school corridor she’d ever seen. The lockers stretched endlessly down each wall, like a metallic rainbow—but without the pot of gold at the end, unless you counted old gym socks and forgotten math homework.

She scanned the crowd, noticing that the students were either her height or taller, making her feel like she'd accidentally walked onto a basketball court. Each student's outfit seemed to shout their personality from the rooftops. There were goths draped in enough black to make a vampire squint, jocks wearing jerseys so bright they could cause traffic accidents, and tech geeks with T-shirts coded with more binary than a computer science exam.

"This is nothing like the hallways back in England. It's all so... Americany." Amelia thought, the term summing up everything from the super-sized backpacks to the triple-decker sandwiches being passed around. It was like everyone had taken the phrase "express yourself" and cranked it up to a hundred.

As she navigated through the bustling maze of students, Amelia dodged a flying frisbee (because why not have a frisbee in the hall?), sidestepped a skateboarder (indoors really?), and nearly tripped over someone’s pet ferret (was that even allowed?). "Note to self." she mused, "bring a helmet tomorrow."

Chuckling to herself, Amelia decided that if high school in America was like navigating a wild, unpredictable circus every day, then she was at least going to learn how to juggle. With a shake of her head and a smile on her face, she continued down the hallway, ready for whatever else this 'Ameriany' place had to throw at her.

Applebloom caught Amelia's expression as they weaved through the bustling hallway—her eyes wide, almost comically so, as she took in the riotous spectacle that was a typical morning at Ponyville’s School of Education. With a sly grin, Applebloom nudged Amelia playfully. “What's on your mind, Amelia? It's like you ain't never set foot in a schoolhouse before.” she teased, her voice rich with amusement.

Amelia's response was half-drowned out by a group of drama students enthusiastically rehearsing their lines with Shakespearean flair right in the middle of the corridor. “Just… wow!” she exclaimed, her voice rising to be heard over the impromptu performance. She shook her head slightly, a bemused smile tugging at her lips as she watched a student skateboard down the hall, textbooks precariously balanced under one arm. “So this is Ponyville’s School of Education, ay?” she muttered to herself, her tone a mix of disbelief and dawning realisation.

“More like Ponyville's School of Chaos, if you ask me.” Applebloom quipped right back, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She gestured broadly at the scene around them—a mix of students dressed in everything from punk rock outfits to what could only be described as experimental fashion statements involving too much neon.

Amelia laughed, her initial shock fading into intrigued amusement. "I think I saw a parrot in somepony’s backpack." she whispered conspiratorially to Applebloom, who only nodded as if to say that was one of the more normal sights around here.

“Just you wait 'til you see them pep rallies.” Applebloom continued with a chuckle. “They sure bring a whole new meanin' to 'school spirit.' Imagine all this chaos, but tossed up with pom-poms and glitter cannons to boot.”

Amelia glanced around again, this time with a grin. "I'm starting to think I should have brought a map," she joked, adjusting her bag on her shoulder as she stepped aside to avoid a flying frisbee—P.E. class had clearly just let out.

With every step, the school seemed to pulse with a life of its own, and Amelia, guided by Applebloom’s cheerful commentary, began to feel less like an outsider and more like a new recruit to the most eclectic club in town. As they continued their trek through the hallway, Amelia realised that her school days here would be anything but dull.

As Applebloom and Amelia strolled through the school hallway, it seemed every unicorn, earth pony, and pegasus had suddenly turned into nosy neighbours at a block party. Murmurs and whispers floated around, forming a curious bubble of gossip—all centred on Amelia, who looked as confused as a squirrel on a surfboard.

“Why are they looking at me, Applebloom?” Amelia asked, nudging her friend in the hopes of some enlightenment.

“Oh, I don't know, it might be 'cause you're new here, or it might be your colours, or it might just be the fact that your face has been plastered all over the media for the past four days for bein' a pegasus and a goalkeeper... take your pick!” Applebloom teased, wagging her eyebrows comically.

Amelia rubbed the back of her head, her face lighting up with a sheepish grin. “Oh yeah, I am, aren’t I?” she replied, chuckling nervously. Forgetting you're a minor celebrity was easy when you spent your days dodging footballs and not paparazzi. Now, caught in the hallway spotlight, Amelia felt like she might just need to practice signing autographs along with flying saves.

Applebloom dodged a rogue backpack attempting a great escape into the corridor, pulling Amelia along as they navigated the school's hallway. It was as lively as a Hollywood premiere, and they seemed to be the main stars, complete with an imaginary red carpet beneath their feet. With a twinkle of mischief in her eyes, Applebloom couldn't resist throwing a playful tease into the mix.

"Get used to it, Amelia. You're the talk of the village lately, as everypony's dyin' to know who the young pegasus is that played in goal at the Toffee's training session." she said with a laugh, nodding towards a group of students who looked as though they'd just spotted a celebrity, or perhaps a unicorn at a donkey party—their faces a mix of shock and sheer entertainment.

As they pressed on, the hallway seemed to transform into their own personal parade route, bustling with the hustle of a busy market. Curious glances stuck to them like gum on a shoe, and whispers fluttered around them like a flock of gossipy pigeons. Amelia, slightly embarrassed yet secretly thrilled, sported a grin that could barely hide her bemusement. The idea that her goalkeeping antics had turned her into the village's latest phenomenon was absurd—clearly, being a pegasus with a knack for blocking footballs was the newest, quirkiest trend in town.

As Amelia navigated the bustling school hallway, bathed in curious and admiring glances from her new classmates, she couldn't help but notice Scootaloo in the periphery of her vision. Scootaloo was engrossed in her locker, treating it like a DJ booth at a festival, flipping and sorting her books with the rhythmic precision of someone dropping beats rather than organising algebra textbooks.

Despite the whirl of activity that seemed to orbit Amelia like moons around a planet, Scootaloo appeared completely unfazed by the surrounding hullabaloo. From a safe distance, Amelia watched her, a heavy sigh escaping her lips. Her stomach knotted up, not from the day’s excitement or a missed breakfast, but from the anxiety of potentially having to interact with Scootaloo again. The memory of their last, possibly contentious meeting hung between them like an unseen but palpably awkward cloud.

Amelia's apprehension wasn’t fuelled by dislike but rather the uncertainty of how their next conversation might unfold. Would it be a casual exchange, or another chapter in what could be an ongoing saga of teenage drama? Only time would tell, and as Amelia continued down the corridor, she braced herself for whatever might come her way.

Scootaloo was decked out in her signature laid-back style: a vibrant purple tank top that boldly declared 'I'm here to chill,' matched with rugged dark green cargo shorts and practical black trainers, projecting an air of cool nonchalance. Next to her, a unicorn sporting an unfortunate blond combover and light purple fur tried to lean against the lockers with what he imagined was nonchalant ease. His yellow eyes sought Scootaloo's attention, attempting to charm her with a gaze that was supposed to be captivating but instead resembled a hungry wolf stalking a particularly elusive lamb chop. Scootaloo, manifestly unimpressed, dismissed his advances with the same disdain one might reserve for persistent pop-up ads on a favourite website.

Her expression, as stern and unwelcoming as a fortress wall, Scootaloo slammed her locker shut with a force that seemed to send shockwaves through the corridor, the sound reverberating like a gunshot in the quiet moments of an action movie. She secured the lock with a definitive click that echoed ominously down the hall. Then, with the stormy grace of a ship cutting through turbulent seas, she manoeuvred past Amelia and Applebloom. She offered them no acknowledgement, not even a fleeting glance, as she marched through the throng of students. Her demeanour remained impeccably cool, an undisturbed façade as she navigated the bustling corridor, leaving in her wake a trail of baffled stares and the haunting aura of teenage angst and unresolved tensions.

The purple unicorn, his annoyance palpable, peeled away from the lockers with a huff. Each step he took was exaggerated, almost theatrical, as he made his grand exit in the opposite direction of Scootaloo. Muttering to himself, he resembled a disgruntled actor rehearsing lines for a play no one else would see. His eyebrows were knotted in frustration, and every few steps, he'd toss a dramatic glance over his shoulder, as if expecting the scenery—or Scootaloo's indifference—to have magically changed.

As he wove through the crowd of students, his murmurs became a comical soliloquy on the injustices of unrequited social attempts. "Next time, I'll open with a joke." or "Maybe I need a more impressive mane style." he plotted aloud, oblivious to the amused glances he attracted from his peers. The unicorn's internal debate on the art of conversation was a humorous spectacle, serving as a live demonstration of how not to handle rejection.

Applebloom watched Royal Rune’s flustered exit with a blend of amusement and exasperation. “When's Royal Rune gonna throw in the towel?” she mused aloud, her eyes rolling theatrically as if they were auditioning for a role in a silent film. The sight of the storming unicorn was like watching a melodrama unfold in real-time.

Amelia blinked in disbelief, her eyebrow arching so high it nearly disappeared into her mane. “Wait… was he trying to… hit on her!? Somepony like her?” The idea seemed as likely as a cat volunteering for a bath. Amelia couldn’t fathom why any pony would try to charm someone whose smile was as rare as a friendly troll.

“Well, they were an item once, but then somethin' mega happened and BOOM!—they split.” Applebloom elaborated, gesturing dramatically as they turned down another corridor. Amelia trotted behind, her mind racing with images of what that ‘mega’ something could be.

“Really… I wonder what happened?” Amelia mused, her imagination spinning wild tales. She first pictured Royal Rune cheating on Scootaloo, only to immediately conjure up an image of Scootaloo giving Royal a legendary thrashing that would discourage even the bravest stallion from crossing her path again. No way Royal would be wooing her with lovey-dovey eyes after surviving that tornado, she thought.

Then her mind flipped to a potential blowout argument, maybe over something trivial like who left the cap off the toothpaste. But again, the scenario ended with Royal Rune metaphorically licking his wounds. Each scenario Amelia cooked up ended with Royal getting metaphorically—or literally—battered.

As the school bells chimed with sudden urgency, marking the start of the day's lessons, the hallway quickly began to empty. Students filed out, disappearing into classrooms as methodically as ingredients vanishing into a recipe. Left behind in the rapidly clearing space, Amelia had an unsettling realisation—she had no idea where she was supposed to be. Until that moment, she had been merely following Applebloom, trusting her new friend’s lead.

“Errr, Applebloom… where are we going?” Amelia asked, her voice tinged with the worry of someone who might be walking into detention instead of English class. The prospect of being late on her first day knotted her stomach.

“Don't worry, just keep followin' me.” Applebloom replied with a nonchalance that seemed almost rehearsed, as if she’d skipped math more than just a few times. Amelia raised an eyebrow. Was Applebloom leading her on a detour around the school? She pondered the notion briefly, thinking, She must have math... I wouldn’t blame her for skipping that.

As they continued their way down the hall, Amelia couldn't help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension about her unplanned adventure. Maybe this unexpected tour wasn't such a bad introduction to her new school after all.

As Amelia ascended to the second floor, it became apparent that her first day was doubling as an unguided exploration of an architectural oddity. Following Applebloom silently through the school’s corridors, she felt a growing sense of bewilderment. Unlike the orderly, predictable hallways of her previous schools in England, this place was a maze of whimsy.

Each corridor seemed to play by its own rules: some were narrow, squeezing the students through like a crowded market street, while others broadened unexpectedly into expansive spaces, as if the walls themselves were breathing in and out. The ceilings varied dramatically too—some dipped cozily close overhead, while others stretched ambitiously towards the sky, making Amelia feel as though she was wandering through different realms rather than a school.

Moreover, the hallways twisted into unusual shapes that defied typical architectural logic. At one point, Amelia was almost certain she was navigating a hexagon-shaped corridor, its angles giving the impression of a kaleidoscope rather than a path to a classroom. The overall effect was disorienting—it felt as though the school was possessed by a playful spirit, intent on turning a simple walk to class into an adventure through a fantastical landscape.

As Amelia navigated the ever-bizarre corridors of her new school, her initial shock morphed into a blend of amusement and mild concern. "Applebloom... did I just... walk down a hexagon-shaped hallway decked out with propaganda for chaos?" she quizzed, her eyes wide as she took in the absurdity plastered along the walls.

Each poster seemed to outdo the last in its commitment to mayhem. One depicted a bespectacled cat in a lab coat mixing potions that exploded into tiny, dancing copies of itself, with the slogan "Chaos is the only constant!" Another showed a parade of frogs on unicycles, their merry hops scattering papers into the air under the banner "Leap into randomness!"

Applebloom chuckled, her voice dripping with mischief as she replied, "Oh, you're about to find that out real soon. Just you wait." Her nonchalance suggested she'd seen it all before, perhaps even contributing to the pandemonium.

Amelia's journey down the corridor felt like a stroll through a carnival funhouse designed by a committee of eccentric artists and mad scientists. It was clear that the school's interior decorator had taken "think outside the box" as a personal challenge. As they continued, Amelia half expected to bump into a teacher juggling textbooks or a janitor sweeping up glitter. This wasn't just a school; it was a playground for the creatively unhinged, and she was unwittingly becoming one of its main attractions. Who the hell is the head teacher of this place?

Caught completely off-guard, Amelia was just piecing together the normalcy of hallway picnics and gravity-defying furniture when Applebloom threw another curveball. She stopped beside a floating coffee table, seemingly staging a picnic for scholarly tomes, and spun around with a glint of excitement. "You ready, partner?" she asked, beaming.

"Ready for wh—" Amelia's response was abruptly interrupted as Applebloom tapped a deceptively plain wall, which promptly betrayed its facade by initiating an unexpected ascent. Panic flared in Amelia as the floor began to rise, her eyes darting to the ceiling in alarm, half-expecting a swift introduction to the upper floors the hard way.

But instead of impending doom, the ceiling expanded upwards in sync with the floor, transforming the corridor into a vertical traveling room. Amelia's mind raced. What the hell is going on in this school? Is this whole corridor an elevator? How is that even possible?

"It's a magic elevator." Applebloom said, barely containing her laughter at Amelia's wide-eyed astonishment. "Or, as I like to call it, the 'express lane.' Most students don't know about it. Keeps the stair traffic down."

As they continued to ascend, the walls around them flickered subtly, revealing glimpses of mechanical gears and shimmering enchantments that blurred the lines between technology and magic. Amelia, now clinging to the rail that had conveniently appeared beside them, could only marvel at the ingenious madness of it all.

"Just when you think you've got the layout figured out, the school likes to remind you that you really, really don't." Applebloom added with a wink.

Amelia nodded, her initial shock giving way to a mix of thrill and curiosity. Amelia’s mind was a whirlwind of astonishment as the elevator disguised as a corridor continued its ascent. The school’s quirks were unfolding like pages in an adventure book she hadn’t realised she’d signed up to be in. Applebloom’s nonchalant demeanour only added to the surreal experience, affirming that unexpected elevations were just part of a regular day here.

The thought made Amelia smirk. “So, this school’s a bit of a maze with magic elevators? What’s next? A classroom that doubles as a dragon’s den?”

Applebloom laughed, a sound that seemed to echo off the walls of their rising platform. “You joke, but we do have the 'Enchanted Creatures' class on the third floor. No dragons, though—health and safety and all that.”

Amelia’s eyebrows shot up. “Really now?”

“Yep, but don’t worry, no pegasus-eating monsters here. The worst you’ll find is a grumpy old minotaur who teaches Algebra, and trust me, his tests are the scariest things in this school.”

Amelia let out a relieved sigh, her earlier nerves easing into a tentative excitement about her new school environment. “Well, as long as it’s just Algebra monsters, I might survive this place.”

The elevator ground to a halt as smoothly as a shopping cart with a wobbly wheel, and a completely superfluous "ding" echoed through the space—a sound that seemed sarcastically redundant, like clapping after a one-man show in an empty theatre. "Nice one, 'express lane...'" Amelia muttered under her breath, her tone laced with so much irony it could've rusted.

The corridor ahead unrolled itself like a macabre red carpet at an award show for the most dramatically morose historical figures. The walls were adorned with portraits of past ponies, unicorns, and pegasi, each illuminated by a stark headlamp that seemed less about lighting and more about interrogation. These stoic faces had the stern look of teachers who might give you a pop quiz just for breathing too loudly.

At the corridor's dramatic conclusion, a lone headlight bore down on a wooden door with all the subtlety of a spotlight at a surprise police checkpoint. The setting could easily double as the stage for a gothic novel's climax, or a low-budget horror film where the door ominously creaks open to reveal a tax auditor ready to discuss unfiled returns.

“Well, good luck, Amelia! You got this!” Applebloom’s cheerfully impish voice cut through the tension, as she seemed more entertained than concerned.

“Wait, wha—” Amelia’s confusion got the better of her, but before she could process the situation, Applebloom tapped the wall casually, like one might press a crosswalk button, triggering a secret descent just for herself. "Hey! Wait!" Amelia yelled, dashing toward the vanishing Applebloom.

But as she neared, a lid snapped shut from above with the precision of a magician's trapdoor, sealing the opening as if it were never there. Amelia halted so abruptly she almost performed an accidental somersault. "Damn this chaotic hell hole!" she exclaimed, half expecting the walls to laugh back at her.

Now truly on her own, Amelia squared her shoulders and faced the ominous door once more. With the air of a soldier marching into a peculiar battle, she approached, narrating her own steps like a tour guide on a ghost walk.

She raised her hand with a theatrical flourish and knocked boldly, the sound echoing back like the ominous clap of thunder in a horror movie. Ready for anything—from a hoard of theatrical janitors armed with feather dusters to a room that might spin or sink—Amelia prepared to meet her 'final boss,' whatever guise that might take. At this school, it seemed, every door could lead to a new act in a comedy of errors.

As Amelia's knock reverberated ominously through the corridor, she braced for impact, half-expecting the door to do anything but open normally. Maybe it would sprout legs and run away, or demand a password in an ancient language. Given her morning, nothing would have been too outlandish.

But instead, the door swung open with the plain, untheatrical squeak of well-oiled hinges. Just a door, opening like any door in the history of doors. Amelia blinked twice, taken aback by the sheer audacity of normalcy.

"Why was that the most normal thing that happened today?" Amelia whispered incredulously, her voice dripping with irony. She half-expected the door to snap back with a witty retort, but alas, it remained wonderfully, stubbornly normal.

Amelia's entry into the room was a hesitant shuffle, her senses still on high alert for the unexpected—a lurking pixie, perhaps, or a spontaneously combusting bookshelf. But no, the room was disarmingly plain, furnished with the typical schoolroom staples: a chalkboard that wasn't predicting the future, desks neatly aligned like a small army of discipline, and a globe that, on inspection, didn't spin itself to reveal hidden compartments.

"Really, door? No secret handshake? No three-headed guard dog?" she quipped, addressing the mundane threshold with a tone rich in mock disappointment. The door, ever the stoic guardian of normalcy, offered no reply, standing firm in its blandness. It was both a soothing balm and a bizarre anticlimax after a morning that seemed scripted by a committee of caffeinated fantasy writers.

With a shrug and a smirk, Amelia ventured deeper into the room, her gaze sweeping over the painfully ordinary setting. She half-expected the chairs to start doing the can-can or the ceiling tiles to rearrange themselves into a helpful message. But nothing. The most exciting thing in the room was a slightly askew clock, and even that was just lazily ticking away, perfectly synchronised with the mundane world outside.

Amelia selected a seat smack in the middle of the classroom, the strategic location offering a good vantage point for observing any potential weirdness—or escaping it. She dropped her duffle bag beside the desk with a thud that seemed to echo in the quiet room. She half-expected the bag to sprout legs and scurry away, or the desk to start floating like the furniture earlier. She waited a beat. Nothing. No magical desks, no sentient school supplies. Just the silent hum of a very ordinary classroom.

"Did something happen yet? No? Huh... figures," she muttered to herself, her voice dripping with a blend of relief and a twinge of disappointment. It was almost unsettling, how normal everything seemed after her morning of absurdities.

Settling into her chair, Amelia let out a small sigh and glanced around. The room remained steadfastly unremarkable, each corner obediently conforming to the laws of physics and common sense—a rarity for the day. With a wry smile, Amelia leaned back, resigning herself to the unexpected challenge of a potentially uneventful class.

"Alright, normal class, do your worst." she whispered sarcastically, preparing herself for an hour of what she assumed would be the most dangerous adventure yet: predictability.

As Amelia sat in the seemingly timeless void of the empty classroom, her thoughts meandered. "So, am I super early, or am I not in the right place at all?" she wondered aloud, her voice echoing slightly as she stretched languidly, unleashing a yawn so powerful it could have set off car alarms. She dug at her eyes, trying to excavate the lingering sleep, when suddenly the mundane became the absurd.

The air was filled with the unmistakable sound of crashing ocean waves, as if someone had mistakenly swapped her classroom ambiance soundtrack with one from a "beach relaxation" CD. The temperature spiked so abruptly it felt like the sun had mistaken her coordinates for its midday peak, and the light—oh, the light! It blazed through her closed eyelids, prompting her to shield her eyes like a vampire at a sunrise party.

And the seagulls! Their cries swooped in, each squawk a reminder of the looming threat of guano from above. "What the hell just happened!?" Amelia exclaimed, her confusion blooming into full-blown bewilderment.

As she cautiously opened her eyes, the scene before her was nothing short of a holiday brochure come to life. Gone were the chalkboards and desks, replaced by an expansive beach that stretched infinitely into a horizon painted with the hues of a postcard sunset. She was suddenly lounging on a sunbed, inexplicably adorned with a straw hat, dressed in her least beach-appropriate outfit—black jeans and trainers, topped with a flannel shirt with a white hoodie underneath. Not exactly the recommended attire for sunbathing.

“WHAT THE HELL!!!!!” Her shout echoed off the imaginary walls of her new sandy locale. As she sat up, taking in the bizarre situation, she couldn't help but laugh at the sheer ridiculousness of her predicament. She scanned the horizon half-expecting to see a surf instructor approaching with a board under one arm and a syllabus under the other.

Amelia stood up, shaking sand from places she never thought she'd need to in a classroom setting. "Well, if I'm here, might as well look for the snack bar." she mused aloud, her voice tinged with mock seriousness as she began to trudge through the sand, her black trainers sinking slightly with each step. "Maybe there's a quiz on piña coladas or a final exam on beach volleyball strategy."

With a determined nod, she set off to explore this ludicrously picturesque "classroom," ready to tackle whatever tropical challenges—or cocktails—came her way.

As Amelia waded through the elaborately staged beach scene, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she had accidentally wandered onto the set of a beach party planned by someone who’d only ever read about beaches in fantasy novels. The palm trees looked like they’d been placed by a committee of enthusiastic toddlers, each one jauntily sporting a coconut dangerously poised as if waiting for the right comedic moment to drop.

The beach equipment seemed to have been abandoned mid-fiesta by a crew of vanishing vacationers. Sunscreen bottles stood like lonely sentinels on the brink of a sunburn crisis, and beach balls lay deflated, looking more like colourful pancakes than instruments of fun. Each cocktail glass shimmered with a concoction so bright and inviting that Amelia half expected them to start belting out Broadway tunes.

Shrugging off her flannel and slinging her hoodie like a casual cape, Amelia trudged forward, her black jeans absorbing heat like a personal sauna—because, of course, who doesn’t wear black jeans to a beach? A faint sound echoed in the distance, the sound of jaunty beach music floating towards her, improbably peppy and suspiciously familiar. “Is my life now a badly scripted sitcom with its own theme music?” she muttered, half expecting a laugh track to follow her rhetorical question.

As she followed the infectious beat, Amelia envisioned what sort of absurdity might be orchestrating such a tune—perhaps a band of entrepreneurial crabs with miniature instruments, or maybe a group of seagulls DJing from atop their perch, spinning records with their beaks. The music seemed to sashay through the air, luring her onward with the promise of a punchline at its source.

With every sandy step, Amelia prepared herself to stumble upon the most bizarre beach bash—maybe a mermaid’s Tupperware party or a jellyfish’s jelly tasting event. She kept her eyes peeled for the sight of octopuses serving drinks with their many arms or dolphins in bow ties performing acrobatic flips, because at this point, nothing would surprise her.

Whatever awaited her at the music’s source, Amelia knew it was bound to be the cherry on top of this weirdly whimsical day. So, with a resigned chuckle and a shake of her head, she marched on, ready to dance with whatever sea creatures or sand sculptures dared to join her at this unexpected beachside soiree.

As Amelia continued her march towards the source of the music, the tune became unmistakable. "Show Me Love" by Steve Angello and Laidback Luke, a clear favourite from her own Earth playlist, was blaring from a set of speakers nestled in a wildly decorated tiki hut bar. The scene was so vividly detailed it could rival any beach party back home, complete with string lights twinkling in broad daylight and bamboo accents that screamed tropical kitsch.

Amelia paused, her confusion deepening. How on Equestria—or rather, in Equestria—did a pony DJ get a hold of an Earth song? The only logical explanation, she mused with a growing sense of surreal acceptance, was that she was dreaming. "Yep, must’ve nodded off in that classroom. That’s it. This is just a very, very vivid nap." she reassured herself, her mind trying to rationalise the bizarre beach escapade as nothing more than a sleep-induced fantasy.

With her new theory in place—that she was merely the star of her own dream—Amelia's approach to the tiki bar changed. She sauntered up with the confidence of someone who knew they could wake up at any moment. The bartender, a surprisingly dapper-looking octopus with a flair for flair, shook up cocktails with an agility that defied his invertebrate nature.

"Hit me with your best shot." Amelia called out to the octopus bartender, adopting the swagger of a dream-world adventurer. "And make it weird!" she added, fully embracing the absurdity of her supposed dream state.

The octopus, undeterred by the odd request, mixed a drink that shimmered with colours that Amelia was pretty sure didn't exist in the waking world. As she took the concoction handed to her by a tentacle, she toasted to the empty air. "Here’s to the wildest dream I’ve ever had!"

Amelia sipped the psychedelic beverage, the music and surreal surroundings blending into a scene so bizarrely delightful, she couldn't help but hope her real-world nap would last just a little longer. After all, who would want to wake up from a beach party thrown by an octopus DJ playing Earth hits, in a world where the sand was just the right kind of soft and the ocean always sparkled perfectly under the sun?

“My, my, somepony is having a good time.” A jovial voice exclaimed next to her, making Amelia spin on the stool she sat on. Sitting there on the stool next to her was an abomination she had never seen before, a creature gone chaotic in appearance.

Amelia's already quirky beach escapade took a turn for the wildly bizarre as she faced her new companion at the bar. The creature looked as if he had raided a costume shop during a power outage, assembling an outfit that was part fashion disaster, part tropical vacation brochure.

He lounged on his stool with the careless ease of someone who had mastered the art of chaos. His body was a patchwork of mismatched animal features: one leg resembled a lion's, complete with fur and all, while the other looked more like it belonged to a zebra, stripes and all. His arms were equally eclectic, one scaly and reptilian, the other fluffy and distinctly more mammalian.

"What, no reaction to my summer ensemble?" he quipped, adjusting his ludicrously large sunglasses as if they were the most normal accessory in the world. The straw hat was perched so precariously on his head that Amelia was convinced it was a moment away from declaring independence and flying off with the seagulls.

His laughter was infectious, a sound that seemed to warp the very air around them, making the palm trees sway more enthusiastically, as if dancing to the beat of the absurdity.

Amelia couldn't help but laugh, the situation too surreal to warrant anything but delight and disbelief. "You look like you've come straight out of a fashion show organised by a tornado." she remarked, her tone light and playful.

"Ah, but isn’t that the best kind of fashion show?" he responded, swirling what appeared to be a cocktail made of liquid rainbow. "Where else could you see such a marvellous clash of style and confusion?"

As they chatted, the creature occasionally gestured so dramatically that Amelia half-expected little storms to start brewing around his fingertips. Drinks mysteriously refilled themselves whenever he waved his hand, and Amelia was pretty sure she saw a coconut spontaneously do a backflip in the background.

The beach party of her dreams—or was it a dream at all?—was turning out to be an unforgettable adventure, thanks in no small part to the flamboyant chaos master sitting beside her, whose outfit clashed so spectacularly with everything that Amelia decided he must be the unofficial king of the beach bash. Together, they raised their glasses—hers a simple fruity concoction, his a swirling nebula of colours—to the strangeness of it all, revelling in the delightful unpredictability of wherever, or whatever, this place was.

The creature sipped from his wildly swirling drink, which seemed to shimmer with a kind of internal lightshow that defied the laws of physics and good taste. Amelia, somewhat more cautiously, took another gulp of her less psychedelic concoction, both of them letting out contented sighs.

Amelia turned toward the creature, her curiosity piqued by his extravagant display and chaotic vibe. "So, what's your name, creature of my imagination?" she asked, her voice a mix of amusement and wonder.

He placed his drink down with theatrical flair, his grin widening under the shadow of his straw hat. "Name? Oh, my dear, names are so limiting, don't you think?" he teased, his eyes twinkling with mischief behind the oversized sunglasses. "But for the sake of conversation and your mental comfort, you can call me... Discord."

"Discord?" Amelia repeated, trying not to chuckle at the absurdity of it all. "That sounds like a name picked out of a hat at a particularly strange hat party."

"Exactly!" Discord exclaimed, clapping his hands delightedly, causing a small burst of confetti to inexplicably pop out of thin air. "A name should be an adventure in itself, a story waiting to be told. Don't you agree?"

Amelia nodded, her smile broadening. "Well, Discord, you certainly make for a memorable figure in this already bizarre beach party of my mind."

Discord leaned in, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "And what if I told you, Amelia, that this isn't just the concoction of your sleepy subconscious at play? What if this is as real as the sand beneath your feet and the sun above your head?"

Amelia raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the playful seriousness in his tone. "Then I'd say this is one reality I wouldn't mind sticking around for a bit longer." she replied, her gaze drifting back to the sea, wondering what other surprises lay in store for her in this dreamlike world—or was it a dream at all?

Amelia's eyes widened in amazement as the glass magically returned to Discord's hand, refilled as if by an invisible bartender. "So, if I’m not dreaming at all… where am I?” she inquired, her curiosity piqued by the continuous unraveling of reality around her.

“Well, this… this is my place of relaxation, which counterintuitively is also my office!” Discord said, his voice rich with amusement. He waved his hand nonchalantly, and the glass in his grasp danced with the colourful liquid, mimicking the waves of the ocean before them.

"This is where I come to unwind, to stretch the limits of what can be considered 'normal.'" he continued, gesturing broadly at the surreal beachscape that surrounded them. "It's a little pocket of chaos, crafted to perfection, where the unexpected is the only expectation."

Amelia took a moment to absorb his words, her gaze drifting over the picturesque scene that was his so-called office. "A beach that’s also an office? That’s... actually quite brilliant." she mused, her mind briefly wandering to her own mundane office back home, which severely lacked in sand and sea.

"And how does one get invited to your office? Or did I just crash your solitary beach day?" Amelia asked with a smirk, the bizarre reality of her situation becoming more delightful by the moment.

Discord chuckled, a sound that seemed to ripple through the air, causing a nearby palm tree to sway more enthusiastically than the breeze warranted. "Oh, one does not simply 'crash' here. Consider it a special invitation from the cosmos—or perhaps from chaos itself. You’re here because you’re meant to be here, at least for now."

Amelia nodded, accepting the logic of her host’s chaotic domain. "Well then, Discord, since I’m here and this isn’t a dream…" she said, raising her glass to the surreal surroundings, "let’s make the most of it. What does one do for fun in a place where the rules of reality are more like... guidelines?"

Discord’s eyes sparkled with delight at her question. "Oh, the possibilities are endless." he exclaimed, snapping his fingers. In response, a pair of sunglasses appeared on Amelia’s face, and a beach volleyball bounced gently next to her. "But I find that a good old-fashioned game of beach volleyball—with a twist, of course—is a good start. Are you game?"

Amelia laughed, adjusting her new sunglasses and kicking off her trainers to feel the warm sand between her toes. "Lead the way, Discord. Let’s see how chaotic beach volleyball can get."

Amelia's day with Discord continued to unfold like a page from a particularly zany comic book. After their volleyball game, which felt more like an audition for the most absurd sports team ever assembled, they took their escapades offshore with the jet skiing adventure. They weren't just skimming across the waves; they were performing stunts that would make a stunt double reconsider their career choices. The grand finale involved them launching through giant billboard letters, an act that would surely have insurance agents everywhere breaking out in a cold sweat.

As if the billboard-busting jet ski jump wasn't ludicrous enough, the day's events took another turn for the fantastical. Climbing a stairway made of actual rainbows, they reached a celestial racecourse that seemed to defy all notions of physics and FAA regulations. Here, they found go-karts that looked like they'd been hijacked from a video game, waiting at a starting line that promised yet more chaos.

And who to compete against but Lewis Hamilton himself? It was like finding out your table tennis opponent was suddenly Forrest Gump—post-Ping-Pong diplomacy. Amelia couldn't help but wonder if Discord had pulled Hamilton straight from the racetrack or if he had conjured him up from her subconscious fan club.

The race was a Technicolor blur, with karts zipping along the rainbow road, dodging imaginary turtle shells and banana peels. Lewis Hamilton, professional as always, crossed the finish line with ease, but Amelia's second place felt like a victory against common sense itself. She gleefully ribbed Discord, "Bet you didn't see that coming in your crystal ball!"

They parked their karts at what might as well have been the edge of reality, catching their breaths and laughing at the sheer unlikelihood of it all. Discord, ever the dramatic, pulled out a trophy from thin air—a shimmering, shifting statuette that looked as though it was still deciding what form it wanted to take. "For the most chaotically fantastic driver I've ever had the pleasure of racing!" he declared, presenting it to Amelia with a flourish.

As they basked in the afterglow of their cosmic race, Amelia couldn't shake the feeling of being in a Saturday morning cartoon come to life. From spiking volleyballs with mythical creatures to racing down a rainbow beside a Formula One champion, it was a whirlwind of madness and merriment.

After a whirlwind of seemingly endless and exhilarating activities, Amelia and Discord finally settled back into the comfort of the tiki hut bar. The air around them was cooler now, filled with the mellow strains of "Stolen Dance" by Milky Chance that drifted from a nearby stereo. This soothing melody formed a gentle backdrop to the vivid streaks of dusk painting the sky, creating a serene atmosphere that allowed Amelia's heart rate to return to normal. Sitting there, she felt the cool condensation of the orange juice glass against her hand, the trophy beside her reflecting the last golden rays of the day. Discord, in stark contrast, seemed perfectly at ease with his elegant glass of red wine, sipping it leisurely.

Amelia stole a glance at Discord, her curiosity piqued by his enigmatic presence. Despite the day's chaos, she wondered about his actual role within this fantastical school setting. Could it really just be about stirring whimsy and mayhem among the students?

"What a morning!" Discord exclaimed suddenly, breaking the comfortable silence. His voice carried a tone of exhaustion mixed with a hint of exhilaration. "You sure did work this old timer overtime."

Amelia chuckled, removing the straw from her mouth. "It was fun, though, that’s all that matters." she replied, her voice echoing her genuine enjoyment of the day's adventures.

"Indeed." Discord agreed, his voice deepening as he nodded in acknowledgment. But then his expression shifted, the lines of his face drawing into a more serious and contemplative look that Amelia had not seen before. "However, we do need to discuss a few things now." he added, his tone dropping to one that suggested the weight of the conversation was about to increase significantly.

Amelia blinked, taken aback by the sudden change. His eyes, previously twinkling with mischief and laughter, now bore a mature, earnest seriousness that seemed almost out of place in their relaxed surroundings.

"What brought this on?" she wondered silently, her curiosity spiking. She leaned in slightly, her interest clearly piqued by his cryptic introduction to what was surely a pivotal discussion.

“Amelia… I know your little secret.” Discord stated with a gravity that anchored his whimsical persona to the ground. He leaned in closer, ensuring that his words were for her ears only, his gaze locking with hers in a manner that underscored the seriousness of his revelation.

Amelia's eyes widened, a mix of shock and confusion passing over her face as she processed Discord's words. "What are you talking about?" she asked, her voice tinged with a sliver of concern. The relaxed atmosphere of the tiki hut suddenly felt charged with an unexpected tension. What could he possibly know about her?

"I know you are a human in a pegasus’s body.”

Interlude 1 - Two Sisters, One Broken Heart.

Interlude.

Fluttershy, a resilient and self-sufficient pegasus, was highly esteemed across her community. To those familiar with her, she epitomised a figure of immense compassion and diligence, tirelessly devoted to the welfare of her beloved animal friends and the close-knit group of ponies she considered family. Although her gentle demeanour was well acknowledged by many, only a few intimate confidants truly grasped the complexity and depth of Fluttershy's character. Beneath her unassuming exterior lay a nuanced individual, whose profound inner life remained largely unrecognised by the broader populace.

The vast majority of Ponyville's residents were unaware of the rich and varied life Fluttershy led—a life marked by extreme highs and profound lows. Her subdued demeanour was often misread as mere shyness or an inherent trait, with many overlooking the possibility that her quiet nature was shaped by her deep and multifaceted experiences. Rather than sparking curiosity, her reserved nature led many to mistakenly label her as just another typical pegasus, one of many with a gentle disposition and a friendly smile.

This widespread misperception failed to capture the true essence of Fluttershy's journey and the profound emotional depth she possessed. Her life was anything but ordinary; it was filled with meaningful encounters and transformative experiences that significantly influenced her composed demeanour. To consider Fluttershy as merely another pegasus was a profound misunderstanding. Those who did so missed the rich tapestry of life experiences that defined her spirit, a tapestry far from ordinary and known fully only to a select few in Ponyville.

In the community, Fluttershy was a beloved and familiar presence, known not just for her kind nature but also for her steadfast dedication to both the community and its animals. Her frequent trips to the White Tail Woods to care for the animals she had previously rehabilitated were well-known. She was also a constant figure at the local veterinary clinic, where she provided tender care to the pets of Ponyville, treating each with supreme empathy and dedication.

Additionally, Fluttershy was often seen leading a group of dogs through the town streets, her calm and patient guidance ensuring peace and order among the animals. Her commitment to the environment was equally apparent in her efforts to clean the streets and pick up litter, diligently working to maintain the beauty and health of her beloved Ponyville.

During a rare moment of solitude on her couch with a cup of tea in hand, Fluttershy found herself lost in reflection, the tea untouched and merely serving as a mirror for her contemplative gaze. These quiet moments were often filled with shadows of regret and sorrow, a stark contrast to the active care she usually provided. Her free time was consumed not with peace, but with the heavy burden of past deeds weighing on her heart. The reflection in her tea seemed to show not just her face but also the unresolved grief and longing for redemption that haunted her.

As she sat immersed in her thoughts, a single tear rolled down her cheek, one of many that found their way into her cup, distorting the reflection. Despite her relentless efforts and countless acts of kindness, she felt no closer to redemption, her actions seeming increasingly futile as she battled an endless cycle of guilt and remorse.

The weight of her past pressed heavily upon her, filling her quiet moments with a sense of being trapped in a hopeless pursuit of absolution. As she questioned the value of her efforts, wondering if the forgiveness she sought was merely an illusion, the presence of Pooch, the small wooden wolf pup, broke her solitude. His concerned green eyes and soft whimpers reminded her that she was not alone. Hastily wiping away her tears, she reassured both Pooch and herself with a cracked whisper, "I'm okay… I’ll be okay." clinging to this hope amidst her doubts and grief. Pooch’s silent companionship offered a solid comfort, a reminder that her struggles were witnessed and shared, not borne in isolation.

As Fluttershy sat wrapped in her thoughts, the sudden sound of three sharp knocks on the door broke through the silence of the room, startling her from her reflective state. She paused, wondering who it might be at this time. It couldn't be Amelia; she had left for school an hour earlier. The mailmare was unlikely; she typically just slipped any letters through the mail slot, and besides, Fluttershy couldn't recall ordering anything recently. Curiosity mingled with mild apprehension as she pondered the unexpected visitor.

Carefully, Fluttershy dabbed at her eyes one last time to ensure no traces of her earlier emotions remained visible. She placed her untouched cup of tea on the coffee table and rose from the couch. With a deep, steadying breath, she approached the door, her movements hesitant yet composed. She reached for the doorknob, her heart fluttering with a mix of nervousness and anticipation.

Turning the knob, she slowly pulled open the door, and her eyes widened with surprise. Standing before her was not an everyday visitor or a mundane interruption to her solitude. Instead, she was greeted with a delightful and wholly unexpected presence, one that brought an immediate smile to her face, transforming the remnants of sorrow into a moment of joyous surprise.

Standing at the door was none other than Rainbow Dash, her vibrant, rainbow-coloured mane as striking as ever in the soft light of the afternoon. The usually assertive and daring pegasus wore a small, somewhat hesitant smile, her voice carrying a scratchy tone that hinted at both tiredness and a trace of nervousness.

"Hey, sis." she greeted Fluttershy softly, using the endearing term that underscored their deep familial bond. As the older sister, Fluttershy was quick to notice the unusual timidity in Rainbow Dash's demeanour—a stark contrast to her normal display of brash confidence and fearless spirit.

Rainbow Dash's outfit reflected her vibrant personality and athletic achievements. She sported a striking red varsity jacket from the Gunnar’s Hoofball Club, a testament to her prowess in the sport. The jacket was customised to suit her colourful nature, with rainbow accents adorning the collar and the cuffs, adding a personal touch that sparkled with her dynamic flair.

Below, she wore simple black athletic shorts that allowed her ease of movement and comfort, suitable for her active lifestyle. Her footwear was equally expressive—light blue and white trainers that were stylishly customised. The laces shimmered with rainbow colours, and several parts of the trainers themselves bore hints of the same spectrum, making the ensemble uniquely 'Rainbow'.

This sporty and eye-catching attire not only highlighted Rainbow Dash's athletic identity but also served as a visual representation of her energetic and bold character, making her instantly recognisable and distinctly Rainbow Dash in every aspect.

Fluttershy's eyes lit up with a blend of concern and affection at the sight of her younger sister, her own troubles momentarily set aside. "Rainbow Dash! What brings you here at this hour?" she exclaimed, her voice infused with warmth and an inviting tone.

Gently, Fluttershy stepped aside to allow Rainbow Dash into the cozy confines of her home. She draped an arm around Rainbow's shoulders in a comforting embrace, guiding her towards the living room with a soothing presence. "You look like you could use some tea—or maybe something stronger." Fluttershy suggested, her nurturing instincts kicking in as she led her sister deeper into the house.

The living room was bathed in the golden hues of the late afternoon sun, casting a calming glow over the familiar furnishings. Fluttershy motioned for Rainbow Dash to take a seat on the plush couch, where a few cushions were artfully arranged. As Rainbow settled in, Fluttershy headed towards the kitchen to prepare some tea, her movements graceful and caring.

This intimate setting provided the perfect backdrop for heartfelt conversations. Fluttershy, embracing her role as the older sibling, was ready to offer whatever comfort or counsel Rainbow Dash might need. Their dynamic naturally shifted to one of support and understanding, reinforcing the deep, supportive bond that only siblings share. In this moment, their roles as protector and confidante were more pronounced than ever, showcasing the depth of their connection and mutual reliance.

Once the tea was ready, Fluttershy carefully carried the steaming cups back to the living room, placing one in front of Rainbow Dash with a gentle smile. Rainbow, appreciating the thoughtful gesture, thanked Fluttershy with a gentle nod and wrapped her hands around the cup. She took a tentative sip, relieved to find the temperature perfectly soothing.

Fluttershy then settled herself on a single couch across from Rainbow Dash, Pooch jumping on her lap as soon as she sat down, laying into a ball. Fluttershy cradled her own cup, which had gone cold from earlier neglect. She didn’t mind, as her focus was fully on her younger sister now.

“How are you? Has everything been okay in Cloudsdale?” Fluttershy inquired, initiating a conversation with a tone of genuine concern. Her eyes searched Rainbow Dash’s, looking for signs of the usual vigour or any hints of the issues that might have brought her here unexpectedly.

Rainbow Dash's response was subdued, the single word "okay…" trailing off into the air as if carrying more weight than it let on. She took another sip of her tea, using the moment to gather her thoughts, her expression betraying a hint of something more beneath the surface.

Fluttershy observed her sister's demeanour, the vague answer and the pause that followed sparking a gentle concern. She knew Rainbow Dash well enough to recognise when something was amiss, even when hidden behind a facade of nonchalance. The room grew quiet for a moment, filled only with the soft clinking of tea cups and the distant hum of the afternoon.

Sensing the need for a gentle nudge, Fluttershy leaned forward slightly, her voice soft and encouraging. "Just okay? You know you can talk to me about anything, right?" she offered, giving Rainbow Dash the space and reassurance she might need to open up about whatever was troubling her.

Rainbow Dash's demeanour shifted, her smile broadening as she recognised her deviation from her usual upbeat self. Her tone brightened, infused with the familiar blend of pride and enthusiasm that she was known for. "No need to worry about me, sis, I’m living the life up in Cloudsdale and with the Gunner’s Hoofball Club. I’m the top scorer in the league, I have tons of friends and fans, and you and I don’t have to worry about our financial situation anymore. Life is good!" she exclaimed, her spirit lifting visibly with each word.

This declaration was pure Rainbow Dash—full of confidence and a touch of bravado, yet sincere and heartfelt. Her success and happiness were evident, and it reassured Fluttershy to hear that her younger sister was thriving in her elements.

Fluttershy's response was a soft smile, her eyes momentarily dipping to the cold tea in her hand. She felt a mix of relief and joy for Rainbow Dash’s achievements and well-being. It comforted her to know that despite the concerns and the burdens she carried herself, Rainbow Dash was out there shining brightly, living her dreams. This knowledge brought a gentle peace to Fluttershy's heart, reminding her of the beautiful balance of their sisterly relationship: even when one struggled, the other's successes brought shared joy and pride.

Her gaze lifted back to Rainbow Dash, her smile warm and full of affection. "That sounds wonderful, Rainbow. I’m so proud of you." Fluttershy said, her voice soft but filled with immense love and pride.

The room fell into a comfortable silence once more, with only the soft sound of Rainbow Dash taking another sip of her tea breaking the quiet. Fluttershy's gaze was thoughtful, filled with admiration for her sister's accomplishments.

"You're amazing, Rainbow. Scoring so many goals is so like you. I’m sure you will win the league this season." Fluttershy spoke through the silence, her words laden with genuine pride and encouragement.

Rainbow Dash looked up from her tea, a hint of warmth colouring her cheeks at the compliment. It was clear that despite her usual bravado, Rainbow Dash valued her sister's opinion and felt bolstered by her support. Her eyes sparkled with a renewed vigour, a reminder of her passion and dedication to her sport.

"Yeah, I hope so too. We've got a great team this year." Rainbow Dash responded, her voice carrying a mix of hope and determination. Her response not only reflected her confidence but also hinted at the importance of teamwork and community in her achievements.

Fluttershy nodded, her expression one of reassurance and belief in her sister's capabilities. "With you on the team, I have no doubt you guys have what it takes." she added, further strengthening the bond of mutual respect and support between them.

Rainbow Dash's gaze drifted down to Fluttershy's lap, where the small wooden pup was now snoozing comfortably. Despite her familiarity with the wild and often fearsome timberwolves from their adventures in the Everfree Forest, Rainbow was taken aback to see such a creature, albeit a much smaller and seemingly harmless one, being so close to Fluttershy. The contrast between Fluttershy's gentle, timid nature and the known ferocity of timberwolves sparked a mix of curiosity and concern in her.

"Hey, Flutters... what you doing with a timberwolf? Aren’t they—y’know, dangerous?" Rainbow asked, her tone a blend of intrigue and worry. She adjusted her position on the couch, tucking her legs to the side as she settled in more comfortably, her eyes fixed on the wooden creature.

Fluttershy smiled softly, her eyes lighting up with affection as she looked down at the sleeping wooden pup. "Oh, this isn’t just any timberwolf, Rainbow. This is Pooch." she explained, her voice filled with warmth. "He was left alone and hurt in the woods, and I couldn’t just leave him there. He’s different, not like the others. He’s gentle and hasn’t shown any signs of aggression. It seems he was separated from his pack, or maybe he was cast out. But he’s been nothing but sweet and protective since I found him."

She gently stroked the smooth wooden bark of Pooch, demonstrating the bond that had formed between them. "I’ve been taking care of him, and he’s become a part of the family now. He’s really quite special."

Rainbow Dash listened, her initial skepticism slowly melting away as she observed the tender interaction between Fluttershy and Pooch. It was clear that Fluttershy saw something in Pooch that perhaps no one else could, a testament to her enduring kindness and her ability to see the good in all creatures, regardless of their nature.

"That’s really cool, Flutters. Leave it to you to turn something scary into something so... cute." Rainbow admitted, her tone softening as she smiled at the sight. Her respect for Fluttershy’s compassionate nature grew, reminded again of her sister's unique ability to nurture and heal, even in the most unlikely scenarios.

As Fluttershy continued to stroke Pooch, her thoughts drifted to the vivid memories of Amelia’s first days with the wooden pup. She smiled gently, her heart filling with warmth as she replayed those moments in her mind. It was a scene that spoke volumes about the compassionate spirit that thrived within their home, a spirit largely instilled by Amelia's earnest efforts.

In her mind's eye, Fluttershy saw Amelia tenderly caring for Pooch, her small hands gently brushing his wooden fur, her voice soft and reassuring as she spoke to him. She remembered how Amelia had made it her mission to look after him in every possible way—from nursing him back to health, feeding him, to giving him all the attention he needed. Fluttershy’s role had been supportive, assisting where needed, but she always felt that the true credit belonged to Amelia.

Amelia’s dedication had transformed Pooch from a creature to be wary of into a beloved member of the family. In her thoughts, Fluttershy replayed the scenes of Amelia sitting patiently with Pooch, teaching him to trust again, to feel safe in their presence. These memories were a testament to Amelia’s kindness and the nurturing environment they had cultivated together.

Silence once again enveloped the room, a peaceful quietude that seemed to accentuate the bonds between its occupants. Rainbow Dash took another contemplative sip of her tea, the warmth of the cup comforting in her hands. Across from her, Fluttershy continued to stroke Pooch with gentle, rhythmic motions, each brush of her hand over the wooden fur soothing not only the pup but herself as well.

The soft sounds of Pooch's mechanical whirring and the occasional clink of a tea cup settling back onto a saucer filled the space with a serene ambiance. It was these moments of stillness that often spoke louder than words between the sisters, each comfortable in the other's presence and united by an unspoken understanding.

As Fluttershy stroked Pooch and the silence deepened, her mind wandered back to past moments shared with Rainbow Dash. She reminisced about how, away from the public eye, Rainbow's usual egotistical and flashy demeanour would soften. When it was just the two of them, Rainbow became more deliberate with her words, her tone more humble, revealing a side of her that few others saw.

For Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash's presence alone brought a profound sense of safety and comfort. It was a silent, steadfast assurance that she was not alone, that she had somepony who truly understood and cared for her. Rainbow’s quieter, more reflective side was a stark contrast to her public persona, and it was this Rainbow that Fluttershy held dear.

In these quiet moments, their shared history and the depth of their connection created an environment where words were unnecessary. The mere presence of Rainbow Dash, sitting there with her, sipping tea, was enough to instil a feeling of peace and security in Fluttershy's heart.

The unexpected shift in Rainbow's tone pulled Fluttershy from her reverie. Concern was etched across Rainbow's face as she leaned forward, her eyes intently searching Fluttershy's.

"Sister... are you okay?" Rainbow's voice carried a note of worry that was rare for her usual bravado.

Fluttershy, momentarily confused by her sister's concern, looked up from Pooch, her expression one of puzzled curiosity. "Yes, of course, why do you ask?" she responded, her voice gentle yet clearly perplexed.

"You're crying." Rainbow pointed out, her observation straightforward.

Fluttershy's frown deepened in surprise as her hand instinctively rose to touch her face. Her fingers came away moist, confirming Rainbow's observation. She hadn't even realised tears had begun to fall, so caught up was she in her thoughts and memories.

"Oh..." Fluttershy murmured, her voice soft and slightly shaky as she looked at her damp fingers. Realisation dawned on her that, despite the peaceful setting and the comfort of her sister's company, emotions from her deep reflections had surfaced unbidden.

Seeing the confusion and then recognition in Fluttershy's eyes, Rainbow Dash's concern grew. She shifted closer on the couch, her demeanour changing from casual to supportive. Rainbow reached out, her hand offering a comforting touch on Fluttershy's arm, her presence a silent reassurance.

Fluttershy attempted a feeble smile, an effort to mask the emotional turmoil bubbling within her. "How silly of me…" she murmured, her voice quivering despite her attempt at levity. But the facade quickly faltered; more tears spilled down her cheeks, each one tracing a path of unchecked sorrow. Her sniffles grew louder, and her breathing became shaky, the physical manifestations of her inner pain all too evident.

Rainbow Dash reacted instantly, her instincts as a protective sister kicking in. She rose swiftly from her seat and closed the distance between them, enveloping Fluttershy in a comforting embrace. Rainbow's heart raced, thudding audibly in her chest as she held her sister close, her own emotions surging in response to Fluttershy's distress.

To Rainbow, Fluttershy had always been the epitome of strength and support. She was the one who had cheered the loudest at every goal she scored, celebrated each victory with unmatched enthusiasm, and inadvertently nurtured Rainbow’s confidence and ego. Despite others seeing Fluttershy as delicate and fragile, Rainbow knew the truth of her resilience and fortitude.

Yet, holding Fluttershy now, feeling her tremble and hearing the heart-wrenching sobs that shook her body, Rainbow felt a pang of fear. It was a rare and unsettling sensation to see the sister she admired so deeply in such a vulnerable state. Rainbow tightened her embrace, her actions both an offer of comfort and a plea for her sister to find solace.

"You're not silly, Fluttershy. It's okay... I'm here." Rainbow whispered soothingly, her voice a steady presence in the storm of Fluttershy's emotions. She stroked her sister's back gently, a silent promise that she would stand by her through this moment of weakness and beyond. In that embrace, Rainbow sought to provide the reassurance and strength that Fluttershy had so often given her, hoping to mirror the unwavering support that had always defined their relationship.

Rainbow Dash caught her breath as Fluttershy’s anguish spilled out in raw, unfiltered bursts. The room, once filled with a somber stillness, now resonated with the intensity of Fluttershy’s emotional storm. Fluttershy’s grip on Rainbow’s jacket tightened, her fingers clenching the fabric as she buried her face deeper against her sister, her cries deepening into sounds of sheer agony.

Rainbow felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if each of Fluttershy’s sobs were physical blows to her heart. It was a sound of pain she had never heard before—not from Fluttershy, not from anypony. The distress was palpable, resonating with a severity that shook her.

“I’ve—I’ve tried so hard…” Fluttershy’s voice trembled, muffled against the fabric of Rainbow’s varsity jacket. “But—no matter what I—I do, I feel so, so guilty for what I did.”

The words struck Rainbow Dash like lightning. She gently pushed Fluttershy back, just enough to look into her sister’s tear-streaked face, her eyes swollen and red from crying.

“Fluttershy, what happened to Otter was not your fault! You went for the tackle, you panicked, it happens in hoofball. Players get hurt, some get lucky and some—” Rainbow’s voice faltered, her ears flattening against her head, the weight of the situation pressing down on her. “And some don’t. Otter was just—unlucky…”

Hearing the names of their friends, Fluttershy’s face contorted with sorrow as she frantically tried to wipe her tears away. “Twilight said the same thing, Applejack said the same thing too, same with Pinkie Pie and Rarity… and now you.” Her voice was a sad whisper, a stark contrast to her earlier outburst.

Then, suddenly, her sadness morphed into anger. “The newspaper calls it a twisted fate, Equestria doesn’t blame me, the world still sees me as a hoofballing legend! WHY DOES NOPONY BLAME ME!? ME!!!!!” Fluttershy screamed, her face inches from Rainbow’s, her fury tangible.

Taken aback, Rainbow Dash stumbled backward in shock, her heart racing as Fluttershy’s outburst filled the room. The sudden noise startled Pooch, who jumped off Fluttershy’s lap and scampered away. In a fit of rage, Fluttershy rose from her seat and hurled her still-filled cup of tea against the wall. The cup shattered upon impact, fragments scattering across the floor, mirroring the shattering tension in the room.

Rainbow Dash watched, heartbroken, as Fluttershy's anger dissolved into profound sorrow. Her sister's voice cracked under the weight of her confession, her admission raw and filled with self-blame.

"I ENDED MY FRIEND’S CAREER, I’M THE ONE WHO WENT IN FOR THE TACKLE WHEN I SHOULDN’T HAVE, I’M THE one who tore his ACL—me, it was all my fault… so why does no pony hate me?" Fluttershy's words tumbled out between sobs, each one echoing her deep guilt and unbearable pain.

As the last of her angry energy spent itself, Fluttershy's legs gave way, and she crumpled to her knees on the soft carpet. She leaned forward, clutching her chest as if trying to hold her breaking heart together, her other hand covering her mouth to stifle the sobs that shook her body.

Rainbow Dash felt a surge of protective instinct as she watched her sister collapse under the burden of her guilt. Without hesitation, she moved to Fluttershy’s side, kneeling down beside her. She wrapped her arms around Fluttershy in a firm, comforting embrace, her own eyes brimming with tears at the sight of her sister's pain.

As Rainbow Dash held Fluttershy close, the room was steeped in a somber silence punctuated only by the soft, heart-wrenching sobs that escaped Fluttershy's lips. Each sob was a reminder of the deep scars left by the incident, scars that had not healed, festering beneath the surface of her seemingly calm exterior.

Rainbow felt her sister's body tremble under her embrace, each shudder passing through Fluttershy like a cold wave, her grief raw and palpable. Fluttershy's tears soaked into Rainbow’s varsity jacket, each drop a testament to the sorrow that had been pent up for too long.

"Fluttershy, everyone knows you didn't mean to hurt him. You have to believe that.” Rainbow murmured, her voice choked with emotion. Her words felt hollow in the face of such profound sadness, but she pressed on, desperate to reach her sister. "You’ve dedicated your life to helping others, to healing. You can't let this define you."

But Fluttershy seemed barely able to hear her. "How can I not?" she whispered through her tears, her voice barely audible. "Every time I close my eyes, I see that day, I see his pain. I hear the crowd, the gasps, the silence that followed, I heard that pop in his knee... It haunts me, Rainbow. It's like I'm there, over and over again."

Her words trailed off into sobs once more, the sound echoing in the small room, filling it with a sorrow so thick it was almost tangible. Rainbow tightened her embrace, her own eyes now streaming with tears as she felt the depth of Fluttershy's despair.

Rainbow Dash's plea was laced with desperation and love, her tears mingling with Fluttershy's as they huddled together on the floor. "We love you, Fluttershy. Me, mom and dad, Twilight, Applejack, everypony, we all adore you. We all want you to be happy… So please, don’t let the past bring you down. Please." she sobbed, her voice cracking under the strain of her emotions.

But Fluttershy's response was hollow, devoid of hope, a stark contrast to the warmth and care in Rainbow's words. "I can’t… I hate myself too much." she murmured, her voice a chilling whisper that seemed to echo around the room. It was a confession of her deepest fears and darkest feelings, laid bare in the most vulnerable of moments.

The weight of her words hung heavy in the air, a suffocating blanket over the siblings. Rainbow felt a pang in her chest, sharper than any she had felt before. It was one thing to fight against tangible problems, to face adversaries that could be seen or challenges that could be overcome through action. But how could she fight the shadows that clung to Fluttershy's spirit? How could she lift the burden of self-loathing that had rooted so deeply in her sister's heart?

Rainbow tightened her hold, her embrace a silent vow of support, her presence a steadfast promise that she was there, no matter the depth of the darkness that threatened to swallow Fluttershy whole. "I'm here, Fluttershy. I’m not going anywhere. We’ll get through this together.” she whispered, her voice firm despite the tears that continued to stream down her face.

Fluttershy's body was racked with sobs, each one a palpable release of the pain she had carried for so long. Rainbow Dash felt each sob as if it were her own, each tear a shared drop in the ocean of their combined sorrow. In that moment, nothing else mattered but the bond between them, the silent understanding that they would face the darkness together, no matter how daunting the journey might seem.

Chapter 11 - The Truth of the Matter.

Chapter 11

The air between Amelia and Discord thickened with tension, their gazes locked—one filled with shock and the other with grave solemnity. Amelia couldn’t refute what he had said; the certainty in Discord’s eyes was unmistakable. How did he come by such knowledge? It was true that her name, Amelia, was indeed human in origin, yet she hadn't considered that humans were recognised in this world. Everyone she had met here initially puzzled over her name but never identified it as distinctly human. If the ponies she had befriended were oblivious to the existence of humans, then how, indeed, did Discord possess such insight?

Amelia's thoughts spiralled into a whirlwind of anxiety as she considered the implications of Discord's revelation. Was her future as a student at this magical school now in jeopardy? The possibility loomed large in her mind, casting a shadow over the vibrant experiences she had just enjoyed. What would become of her time in Ponyville? She had started to feel at home there, among friends who had welcomed her without reservation.

And then there was the broader question of her place in Equestria. Would she be forced to leave, exiled for something she had no control over—her transformation into a pegasus? The thought of banishment for merely existing in a form she hadn't chosen filled her with dread.

Amelia looked to Discord, searching his face for any sign of what might come next. Could he, with his apparent knowledge and authority, decree her fate in this world? She hoped for compassion, for understanding, or perhaps an explanation that could put her fears to rest. The weight of the unknown pressed heavily upon her, each possibility more daunting than the last.

Amelia's anxiety deepened as Discord's smile vanished, replaced by a look of solemnity that seemed to forecast the complexity of their conversation. "So... what does this mean for me, Discord?" she asked, her voice quivering slightly with uncertainty.

“Well, Amelia, you're not in trouble, I can reassure you of that.” Discord reassured her, his smile fleeting but genuine, offering a brief glimpse of warmth. But just as quickly, his expression shifted back to one of concern. “But you do leave me in a very, very complicated situation.” he added, his voice heavy with the weight of undisclosed challenges.

“What do you mean?” Amelia pressed, her brows knitting together in worry. “What's complicated?”

Discord sighed deeply, his gaze drifting to his wine glass, where he seemed to seek answers in its crimson depths. After a moment, he looked up, his eyes meeting hers with a mix of resolve and regret. “To answer that, I’d have to give you your first lesson in history.” he said thoughtfully. Then, with a snap of his fingers that echoed slightly in the sudden stillness, the world around Amelia blurred and shifted dramatically.

In an instant, she found herself back in the classroom, sitting exactly where she had been earlier. Her normal attire was back on, though the straw hat remained perched on her head—a quirky reminder of the surreal journey she had just experienced. The sudden transition left her slightly disoriented, her mind racing to catch up with the rapid change in setting.

Discord’s voice broke through her confusion, steady and clear. “History, Amelia, isn’t just about learning what happened in the past. It’s about understanding the forces that shape our present and future. And your presence here, as unique as it is, ties into a much larger story—one that affects not just you but the fabric of this world.”

Amelia took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. She was back in the familiar confines of the classroom, but everything felt different now, charged with the potential to unravel mysteries she hadn’t even known existed.

Discord's solemn voice filled the room as he recounted his past with a gravitas that Amelia hadn't seen before. “Let me take you back, to where I, Discord, The God of Chaos, started a war centuries ago.” At his command, two chalks floated up from the teacher's desk and began their dance across the blackboard, sketching a scene from a time shrouded in legend.

“I was naïve years ago, my power extraordinary and my thirst for chaos too great.” Discord continued, his tone tinged with a hint of regret. The chalks animatedly drew Discord perched smugly on a throne, looking down at two agitated alicorns, their majestic forms simplified into stick figures with horns and wings.

“The ruler of Equestria, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia, were not amused by my chaotic antics, finding them outlandish and harmful for their peers.” As he spoke, the chalk-drawn figures of Luna and Celestia expressed their disapproval with comic speech bubbles filled with scribbled curses, eliciting a giggle from Amelia at the playful depiction.

“I laughed in their face with amusement, seeing their concerns as nothing more than a ruse to spoil my fun. I had no intention to stop my chaotic spree.” The chalk depiction of Discord laughed evilly, a high-pitched squeaky sound accompanying the animated laughter that seemed absurdly fitting. Meanwhile, the mini versions of Luna and Celestia growled adorably, their faces turning a cartoonish shade of red.

“Then, the inevitable happened.” Discord’s voice grew somber. The stick figures of Luna and Celestia summoned six mystical stones with their magic, which began to swirl around them impressively. Mini Discord found this display amusing, his laughter growing as he mocked what he saw as a feeble attempt to stop him.

Suddenly, the scene on the blackboard shifted dramatically as a swirling rainbow stream burst from the two alicorns, the magical power crashing into the mini Discord, encasing him in stone with a frozen laugh still etched on his face.

“I lost, and was sentenced to eternity in stone.” Discord’s recounting came to a grave conclusion, the finality of his fate echoed in the silence that followed.

Amelia's eyes widened, the gravity of such a punishment settling in. “My god… how have you not gone mad!?” she exclaimed, her gaze shifting back to Discord, who now seemed more enigmatic and profound than ever before.

Discord met her gaze, a wistful smile playing at the corners of his mouth. “Oh, Amelia, madness and sanity are but threads of the same tapestry when you are a being of chaos.” Discord winked, making Amelia nod some confusingly. As she pondered what he said, Discord brushed the chalkboard clean, starting a new scene. “But yes, to your question, I did go mad—mad with rage.”

The blackboard was dominated by the large chalk depiction of Discord, encased in stone, that loomed over the classroom. "My time in stone was anything but fun. I was alone, but conscious. I could still think, see everything around me, and—most importantly—still wield my powers, though confined within the recesses of my own mind." Discord narrated, his voice echoing slightly in the still classroom.

As he spoke, the chalk drawing transformed, zooming into the 'mind' of the stone-bound Discord. Inside, a more relaxed version of Discord appeared, lounging on a couch in a decidedly casual pose, complete with a gaming headset and a controller in his hands. Around him, empty bottles of beer, cans, and crisp packets littered the area, giving the impression of a long gaming marathon. The chalk figure was animatedly playing what looked like a chalky version of Fortnite, his eyes half-closed yet fixed on the game.

Amelia’s jaw dropped in disbelief. “You played Fortnite while in stone!” she blurted out, her voice a mix of shock and amusement as she rose swiftly from her seat.

Discord burst into laughter at her reaction, the sound rich and full of genuine amusement. “No, no, I just added that uncanny bit for your amusement." he clarified with a wink. "The real point of this scene was to show you just how boooooorrrred I was!” His tone stretched the word ‘bored’ dramatically, emphasising his plight.

The playful addition to his story highlighted Discord’s knack for injecting humour even into tales of his isolation and boredom. It served not only to lighten the mood but also to offer Amelia a glimpse into his unique perspective on life—even in the direst circumstances, he found a way to view things through a lens of whimsy and mischief.

"The entertainment I created was the only thing keeping me together, the only way I could distract myself from the burning rage inside me." As Discord narrated, the chalk version of himself on the blackboard transitioned from a nonchalant gamer to a figure consumed by fury. Initially, a slight frown creased his brow, which quickly morphed into a deep snarl, escalating into a visible, vibrating anger. His chalk face turned a deep red, and the animated Discord erupted into a fit of rage.

With a dramatic flourish, chalk Discord ripped off his headset and flung it beyond the frame of the blackboard. He then grabbed the controller, hurling it at the chalk-drawn TV, smashing a hole right through the centre. In a continued frenzy, he snatched up the TV and tossed it as well, sending it sailing out of the chalkboard's bounds. The chair was next, flipped over in a fit of wrath, as cartoonish smoke billowed from his nostrils, a visual echo of his inner turmoil.

"How dare they humiliate me, how dare they imprison me in stone, and how dare they favour order over the chaotic aftermath of my brilliance." chalk Discord ranted, his voice projected through the classroom by Discord's narration. "Fuelled by thoughts of revenge and ways to make them pay, one thought continually haunted me: 'How dare they deprive me of my fun!'"

This vivid depiction on the chalkboard illustrated not just Discord's inventive coping mechanisms during his confinement but also the deep-seated anger and sense of betrayal that simmered beneath his whimsical facade. His tale was a stark reminder of the complex emotions that even beings of chaos could harbour, blending dark introspection with bursts of explosive, visual storytelling.

"As time passed, my rage grew, along with the devious machinations of my wicked mind, plotting its chaotic takeover." Discord narrated, his voice carrying a chilling undertone that mirrored the increasing darkness of his tale. On the blackboard, a chalk-drawn clock began to float ominously around a miniature version of Discord. This tiny chalk figure, clearly agitated, attempted in vain to shoo the clock away. The clock, however, seemed to take perverse pleasure in its torment, circling around the frustrated figure with a mischievous air.

Mini Discord's attempts to dismiss the clock grew more frantic, his chalk-drawn limbs flailing comically as his irritation mounted. The clock, drawn with a slight smirk and exaggerated tick-tock hands, continued its relentless orbit, each loop around him tightening like a noose on his patience.

Eventually, the pent-up fury reached its boiling point. Mini Discord's chalk features twisted into a grimace of pure fury, and with a dramatic intensity that seemed to transcend the boundaries of the blackboard, he inhaled a deep, seething breath. In a sudden explosion of emotion and power, he exhaled a swirling torrent of green fire. The flames, depicted in vibrant, writhing strokes of chalk, engulfed him, spinning wildly across the blackboard.

The green fire spread with wild abandon, consuming every sketch and scribble that had come before. It erased the images of the clock, the miniature Discord, and any other elements previously drawn, leaving behind a stark, clean slate. The fire's cleansing sweep across the blackboard was not just a display of Discord's rage but a symbolic act of rebellion against his constraints.

“So when the day finally arrived for my grand rebellion, I wasn’t exactly... prompt." Discord began, his tone dripping with amusement. "Instead, I lurked in the shadows, rather like a mischievous cat plotting against a particularly slow mouse.” As he narrated, the blackboard animated a tiny version of Discord peeking from the edge, looking left and right with exaggerated, suspicious glances.

He tiptoed across the blackboard, each step comically synchronized with a 'tip-toe' sound effect that Discord mimicked perfectly. Suddenly, on the other side of the board, the stick figures of Princess Luna and Princess Celestia strolled into the scene, deep in an animated conversation about, perhaps, the latest royal edict on proper tea etiquette.

Caught in mid-sneak, mini Discord’s eyes popped out in panic. He scanned desperately for a hiding spot, resembling a cartoon character who just ran off a cliff and hadn’t looked down yet.

Spotting a classroom lamp in the corner, Discord reached out, magically transforming it into a chalk drawing before dragging it over his head. There, in the middle of the scene, mini Discord stood stiffly, disguised as a lamp. The lampshade was slightly askew, making him look less like furniture and more like a child caught in a curtain.

As Celestia and Luna approached, their drawn figures paused, eyeing the suspicious lamp. They poked and prodded—Luna even lifted herself onto Celestia's back to get a better look, making for a comical display of royal acrobatics.

"But, as always, my tricks are as subtle as a sledgehammer at a tea party.” Discord chuckled. “Celestia’s eagle eyes are second to none.”

With exaggerated caution, Celestia leaned forward, her stick figure scrutinising the lamp. She lifted the lampshade, only to find mini Discord sweating bullets—a literal chalk bullet of sweat sliding down his drawn face.

Caught, Discord acted fast. He shoved the lampshade onto Celestia’s head, where it wobbled comically. With a theatrical flair, he sprinted off the blackboard, leaving a cloud of chalk dust. Luna, ever the warrior, whipped out a bin lid and a wooden spoon—clearly, the armoury was closed today—and charged after him with a cry of "For Equestria!"

Celestia, still under the lampshade, spun around in confusion, her muffled voice coming from under the shade, "Where did he go? Luna, wait for me!"

Amelia's laughter gradually diminished, silenced as the final chalk figures vanished from the blackboard. Her expression shifted from amusement to contemplation; the lighthearted tableau had dissipated, leaving behind a blank slate that mirrored the unease settling over her. "So... what did you do?" she ventured, her voice low and hesitant, laden with both curiosity and a distinct wariness. A part of her recoiled at the thought of delving into the darker recesses of Discord's past, fearful of what truths might lurk there.

Discord exhaled a profound, laborious sigh, his shoulders drooping under the invisible weight of his recollections. He leaned back against the sturdy teacher's desk, using it as a crutch to support his diminished vigour. The usual brilliance that animated his features was now subdued, veiled by the heavy shadows of regret and reluctance that clouded his expression. His head bowed, eyes tightly shut, as if closing them could shield him from the resurgence of painful memories. “I don’t want to tell you.” he confessed in a whisper, his voice barely a breath, resonating with a deep-seated shame.

The atmosphere between them grew dense, laden with the weight of Discord's withheld secrets, each unspoken word adding pressure to the already charged silence. Amelia observed him, the playful, chaotic entity she knew now transformed into a figure marred by sorrow and remorse. This stark contrast shed new light on Discord's complexity, revealing the profound burdens he carried beneath his capricious surface.

“But, for the sake of understanding where I’m going with this, I’ll tell you the most important parts.” Discord finally spoke up, his voice steadier. He straightened slightly, though the movement lacked his typical theatrical flair. A faint smile touched his lips, a pale imitation of his usual grin, as he prepared to unveil the fragments of his past that haunted him. Amelia returned his smile with a cautious one of her own, a silent encouragement for him to continue.

Amelia's eyes widened as Discord's tale took a darker turn, revealing layers of his past actions that she hadn't anticipated. "Like I said before, revenge was very much my goal. To strip away what the two rulers cherished most: Peace and Order... So, that’s what I did, by making the concept of war seem inevitable." Discord said, his tone tinged with a regretful darkness. He paused, his gaze distant as he recounted the events. "I rallied an army, one composed of the most chaotic creatures I had the pleasure of meeting—the creatures being humans."

"Humans!" Amelia exclaimed, her reaction so swift and sharp that she stood up from her seat in shock. "You're telling me you had humans fight for you!?" The idea of humans, her kind, entangled in such ancient conflicts within this magical world, was both astounding and unsettling.

Discord nodded slowly, his eyes shifting away, unable to meet Amelia's gaze. "I couldn’t be the direct creator of chaos, not while the princesses wielded such a powerful weapon as The Elements of Harmony. I didn’t want to be imprisoned in stone again... not again..." His voice trailed off into a shiver that ran visibly through his form, a shadow of fear from his past confinement evident in his posture and expression.

"So I turned to humans to aid me in my plans. I convinced—well, tricked them into fighting for me." he murmured, the last words almost lost in a mixture of shame and regret. His admission hung heavily between them, casting a new light on his manipulative capabilities and the lengths he had gone to secure his revenge.

Discord's revelations added layers of complexity to Amelia's understanding of her own situation. "Humans that I summoned from Earth didn't keep their forms of a human, instead morphing into a pony of some kind: an earth pony, a unicorn, or a pegasus. Just like you…" he explained, watching Amelia closely to gauge her reaction.

The realisation that she might not be unique in her transformation—that others had undergone similar changes—made her reassess her own experiences. "So I took advantage of their confusion and gave them a chaotic religion to believe in, me being their God of Chaos." Discord continued, a trace of remorse flickering across his face as he admitted to manipulating those bewildered souls.

"You brought humans from my Earth here… then you must know how I got here!" Amelia exclaimed, her voice tinged with desperation and hope. If Discord had been involved in her arrival, perhaps he could also facilitate her return, or at least explain her presence in Equestria.

"Actually, I have no idea why you are here myself." Discord admitted, his tone serious. "Humans that I pulled from your universe were merely souls I gave life here in Equestria, so, it’s rather you, Amelia, had passed, and someone out there is playing with powerful spells to pull your soul over to here, or there is some sort of anomaly out there, rifting souls naturally." His speculation opened a myriad of possibilities, none of which provided the concrete answers Amelia sought.

Amelia's mind raced, her thoughts scattering as she tried to piece together her last memories of Earth. It had been a normal day, training in a field with her friend Jason, the sudden appearance of dark clouds and a flash of light—the last thing she remembered before finding herself in Equestria. The notion that she might have died or been summoned through some mystical anomaly was both terrifying and mystifying.

Realising that Discord couldn't provide the answers she needed, Amelia's resolve hardened. She needed to find someone who knew the truth, someone who understood the forces that had brought her to this world. With a determined nod, she encouraged Discord to continue, her mind already planning her next steps.

"Please, go on." she urged, her determination to uncover the truth about her situation growing. Whatever the cost, she was resolved to understand her presence in Equestria and, if possible, find a way back—or at least discover why she was chosen to traverse such worlds.

Discord's recounting took a dramatic turn as he described his miscalculation regarding the human beings he had conscripted into his chaotic schemes. "I underestimated the humans, seeing them only as agents of chaos, not realising the depth of their characters. Some of them saw through my deception and began to revolt, choosing to escape my cult-like army to warn Celestia and Luna of my plans." he explained, his voice tinged with a hint of respect for their resilience and cunning.

As he spoke, the blackboard animated these events with surprising vivacity. Drawn in simple lines yet full of expression, a stick figure of Princess Luna, armed with a bin lid and a wooden sword, appeared alongside a comically depicted Princess Celestia, who still wore the lampshade on her head, looking around in confusion. The scene was almost humorous in its depiction, yet the underlying story was one of rebellion and courage.

Suddenly, the edges of the blackboard became a flurry of activity as several new figures, labeled 'humans' but depicted as ponies, dashed into the scene. One of them, drawn with a sense of urgency, leaned close to whisper into Luna’s ear, pointing emphatically in the direction they had come from. Luna's figure responded with a drawn battle cry, charging off in the direction indicated, with Celestia clumsily following behind, her lampshade bobbing comically.

The figures labeled as humans disappeared momentarily from the blackboard's bounds only to reappear decked out in gleaming golden armour. Each was equipped with dramatically drawn, fantastical weapons not of their world—one with an M1 Garand, another wielding an M249 light machine gun, and the last brandishing a Lancer Assault Rifle from the video game Gears of War, complete with the chainsaw bayonet. The artistic license used in equipping these characters with such anachronistic weaponry added a layer of absurdity to the dire narrative, blending elements of fantasy and reality into a chaotic tapestry of rebellion.

With a renewed battle cry, the human figures charged alongside Celestia and Luna, creating a dynamic tableau of defiance against Discord's reign of chaos.

Amelia's eyebrows rose sharply as she processed the absurdity of the scene depicted on the blackboard. "Wait... guns?" she asked, her voice a mixture of confusion and disbelief. "Shouldn't they be wielding swords?" It seemed bizarre to imagine such modern, distinctly non-magical weaponry in a realm governed by mystical laws and ancient prophecies.

Discord chuckled awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. "Not exactly… I-I kinda brought human weapons into this world… hehe, whoops." His nervous giggle did little to reassure Amelia, whose eye twitched in response to the casual admission of such a chaotic integration.

"You really went all out, didn't you." Amelia deadpanned, her mind racing with the implications of Discord's actions. She pictured a ludicrous scenario, like a robber attempting to hold up a bank with a plasma cutter, the absurdity of the image highlighting the chaos Discord must have unleashed by introducing such elements into Equestria.

Discord's grin faltered under her flat stare, and he shrugged, an attempt to downplay his previous enthusiasm. "Well, I was aiming for maximum impact. Chaos isn’t just about what is expected, after all." he tried to explain, his voice tinged with a hint of defensiveness.

Amelia crossed her arms, her gaze fixed on Discord as she pondered the sheer unpredictability of the chaos he cherished. "And how did that work out for you?" she asked, her tone dry, hinting at the historical repercussions she assumed followed such a drastic action.

Discord sighed, his expression sobering as he contemplated her question. "Let’s just say past Discord loved the chaos it brought, as for present Discord… it was a learning experience." he admitted reluctantly. The reality of his past actions seemed to weigh heavily on him, a stark contrast to his usual light-hearted demeanour.

Amelia's concerns grew as she contemplated the implications of Discord's historical actions on her new environment. "So... can I expect blaster rifles to be in this world? I love Star Wars, but red lasers flying around…" she mused, her tone laced with apprehension. The thought of high-tech, fictional weapons like those from her favourite movies becoming a reality in this already fantastical world was unnerving. Amelia had hoped she'd left the darker, more violent aspects of Earth behind, only to face the possibility of them being replaced by equally formidable threats from fiction.

Discord quickly waved off her fears with a dismissive flick of his hand. "No, no, I’m powerful, but I’m not that powerful... creating fictional weapons out of thin air without understanding what makes that weapon is impossible." he clarified. His words aimed to reassure, emphasising the limits even he faced in manipulating reality. "The weapons I brought are not as advanced as the modern-day weaponry on earth as of now, merely weapons from 1914, when the first great war began." His explanation highlighted a historical context that was both fascinating and a slight relief to Amelia.

Her eyes widened slightly, processing this information. "At least I don’t have to worry about bombs at least… right?" she asked, seeking further assurance that the extent of militaristic chaos would be contained. While the idea of any weapons from Earth making their way into Equestria was disconcerting, knowing they were not only historical but also limited in scope provided some comfort. The world she had found herself in was strange and unpredictable, but perhaps not as dangerous in the ways she had feared. She could only hope that any remnants of Discord's chaotic interventions would be manageable and that her new life here would be free from the type of strife that weaponry could bring.

“Anyways…” Discord began, deftly shifting the conversation away from his earlier bombshell about human weaponry. His voice took on a solemn tone as he delved into the darker aspects of his past. “Once the small contingent of humans allied with the Night Guard and the Royal Guard, the true conflict erupted.” he explained, his expression shadowed by the memories.

“I was in a dominant position at the outset of the war, as the ponies of that era were unaccustomed to conflict. They were peaceable, much like the civilians they protected." Discord recounted. His voice dropped to a murmur, heavy with regret. "It didn't help that I was unrestrained by any moral boundaries, driven by uncontrolled rage and a thirst for chaos. I became a mad deity, intoxicated with power and the havoc I could wreak.”

As he spoke, the blackboard animated the grim narrative. It depicted ponies in gleaming golden armour, their faces twisted in screams of fear. They flailed desperately, scrambling for cover as bullets whizzed around them. Interestingly, the bullets bounced off harmlessly, more akin to BB pellets, a modification clearly made to make the scene less gruesome. This censorship underscored the brutality of the situation while sparing the onlookers from its full horror.

The scene then shifted to include Princess Celestia and Luna. Luna, ever the warrior, used a makeshift shield to deflect the ineffective bullets as she orchestrated a strategic retreat. Celestia, comically yet tragically still sporting the lampshade on her head—now riddled with holes—followed her sister in retreat. The juxtaposition of the humorous elements with the grim reality of war added a surreal quality to the tale.

Above the chaos, Discord was shown perched nonchalantly on a small cloud, observing the pandemonium with a disturbing glee. His figure was sketched laughing maniacally, delighting in the disorder below. This depiction of Discord, revealing in the turmoil he had instigated, contrasted starkly with the more reflective and subdued being he presented today.

“But, my advantage lasted a few mouths. Ponies started to understand human weaponry thanks to the humans, levelling the playing field.”

On the animated blackboard, the scene was both grave and absurd as the figures labeled 'humans'—now magically transformed ponies—equipped their fellow Equestrians in golden armour with rifles. Each character was drawn with a stoically determined expression, ready to face whatever chaos Discord had unleashed upon their land.

When it was Princess Luna's turn to be armed, the scene took a humorous twist. The human-turned-pony handing out the weapons paused, a classic cartoon lightbulb flickering to life above her head, signalling a sudden inspiration. With a dramatic flair, she reached beyond the edge of the blackboard and pulled back into view a comically oversized mini-gun. The weapon was so large it nearly dwarfed the figure holding it. Handing it over to Luna, the depiction of the Princess lit up with a mischievous grin that promised trouble for any adversary.

Then came Princess Celestia's turn. Despite the chaos and gravity of the situation, Celestia's portrayal added a touch of humour that was impossible to miss. With the lampshade still comically perched on her head—now sporting a few extra holes that hinted at its ineffectiveness as armour—she was presented with an RPG. In the midst of the strategic armament session, Celestia managed to give the human a confident thumbs up, her obscured vision doing nothing to dampen her enthusiasm for the hefty weapon she could barely see.

Amelia listened intently as Discord shifted uneasily, his expression darkening with concern. "Discord… where is this going?" she murmured, trying to connect the historical dots to her current predicament. "What does this have to do with me being in a complicated situation for you? Isn't all that in the past? Are you afraid I’d start hating you?" she asked, her eyebrow arching in curiosity and slight apprehension about the depths of Discord's confessions.

“That’s partly one of my concerns.” Discord admitted, his hand moving to the back of his head in a gesture of nervousness. "But my main worry is about those who currently run this country." His voice took on a sharper edge, his usual levity draining away as he snarled slightly at the thought.

“What do you mean?” Amelia pressed, sensing the gravity of what Discord was alluding to.

“This country—it's changed a lot after the end of the war… the structure of royalty has… moulded, and the policies and laws have become… unsanitary.” Discord explained with a heavy sigh, suggesting a deep dissatisfaction with the current state of affairs. "But I’ll get to that later. First, I need you to understand what happened during the war, specifically how it ended, in a single decisive battle.”

Amelia nodded, her mind racing as she pieced together the implications of Discord's story. It wasn't just about historical events; it seemed these events had shaped the current political landscape in ways that might directly affect her. The idea that the aftermath of this war influenced the present governance and societal norms added layers of complexity to her situation in Equestria.

As Discord prepared to delve into the details of that pivotal battle, Amelia braced herself for more revelations, realising that understanding these events was crucial not only to grasp the political tensions of Equestria but also to comprehend how these tensions might impact her directly. The intertwining of Discord's past actions with the current state of the realm suggested that her presence might stir old conflicts or unearth unresolved issues within the magical land.

“I remember as if it was yesterday, the day I met something that could disrupt the chaos I created.” Discord began, his voice tinged with a mixture of awe and retrospect. As he spoke, the blackboard transformed, offering a bird's-eye view of a desolate no man's land that stretched ominously between two sets of trenches under the cloak of night.

The scene zoomed into Discord’s trenches, where the atmosphere was tense and expectant. Snipers nestled in carefully chosen spots, their eyes peering intently through scopes, scanning for movement. Along the trench walls, ponies in muddied, battle-worn uniforms pressed themselves against the earth, their expressions etched with fatigue and despair. Each face reflected the grim reality of war, their eyes hollow, mirroring the pervasive sense of dread.

Across the barren expanse, the Equestrian army mirrored this somber tableau. However, amidst this scene of war, an unexpected melody began to weave through the air—a familiar Christmas song from Earth, its notes cutting through the heavy silence of the battlefield. Mini Discord, illustrated on the blackboard overseeing his forces, paused, captivated by the tune. In his surprise, he realized it was Christmas Eve, known to the Equestrians as Hearts Warming Eve, a detail he had overlooked in his calculations.

The focus then narrowed further to reveal a green mare amidst the Equestrian forces. She stood slightly apart from her comrades, her voice rising in a clear, strong melody that resonated across the trenches. As she sang, the initial solo swelled as more voices joined hers—first a few humans nearby, then scores from across the battlefield, their disparate voices uniting in a powerful chorus that transcended the divides of war.

“That mare—no, that woman changed the entire dynamic of the war with nothing but a Christmas melody and her own voice.” Discord recounted, his tone reverent. “It began with just her solitary voice, which soon inspired those around her. Gradually, her song spread, growing as humans and ponies alike lent their voices to the melody, creating a resounding chorus that filled no man’s land with a harmony that spoke of peace and common humanity.”

The blackboard illustrated this transformation vividly: the figures previously braced for battle now stood, listening and gradually joining in the song. Their once grim faces softened, reflecting a momentary reprieve from the harshness of their reality, united by the simple, profound act of singing together.

Discord's recounting took on a wistful tone, tinged with the sort of perplexity only a being of his stature could feel when faced with the unpredictably profound nature of humanity. "But then, the humans that fought for me also began to sing, casting a profound disruption across the chaos I had so carefully orchestrated. At that moment, I thought it was merely a human tradition—singing to maintain morale amid the despair of war. How right I was... and yet, how profoundly I had underestimated the depth and resilience of humans."

The scene on the blackboard transformed as night abruptly gave way to day, the sudden change from moon to sun casting stark shadows across the muddy, war-torn no man’s land. The camera of the blackboard's narrative zoomed in on the green mare who had sparked this unexpected armistice. She climbed out of her trench cautiously, her helmet gripped in one hand, the other mysteriously tucked behind her back. Below her, Discord’s forces tensed, fingers on triggers, eyes narrowed in suspicion. Mini Discord, depicted perched on a fluffy cloud above, watched with smug anticipation, certain of his impending victory.

Yet, the battlefield remained silent; the anticipated gunfire never erupted. Both sides, though armed and ready, were inexplicably transfixed by the mare’s solitary figure advancing across the desolate stretch. The tension was palpable, a thick blanket of uncertainty that covered both armies.

Unexpectedly, a Discordian officer, moved by an inexplicable compulsion, mirrored the mare’s actions, climbing out of the trench and slowly, cautiously moving toward her. This act of unprecedented bravery—or perhaps folly—caused Mini Discord’s smug expression to morph into one of utter disbelief. His strategic dominion was unraveling without a single shot fired. Internally, he wrestled with the impulse to intervene, but he was shackled by the knowledge that any overt chaos would summon Celestia and Luna, bringing down the full force of the Elements of Harmony upon him.

As if orchestrated by an unseen conductor, soldiers from both sides then rose from their trenches, their arms not brandishing weapons, but raised in a sign of truce, their helmets held aloft like white flags. They converged in the middle of no man’s land, their actions painting a picture of unity as they shook hands, exchanged stories, laughed, and shared tokens of their lives before the war.

The culmination of this spontaneous truce was not merely the cessation of hostilities but the organisation of an impromptu game of football. The scene unfolded with a raw, almost surreal quality, as soldiers who minutes before were poised to kill now kicked a makeshift ball around the pockmarked battlefield.

“That human woman turned pony and a simple game of football defeated me entirely. I couldn’t understand it at first. What made that human risk her life just to kick a ball across a war zone? Why?” Discord’s voice carried a mix of frustration and introspection. "That morning, faces etched with misery transformed into visages of sheer delight, cries of despair became laughter, the scars of battle temporarily forgotten amid the joy of the game."

He continued, his eyes narrowing as he recalled the scene, "Even when tackles grew rough, the expected resurgence of conflict didn’t materialise. Instead, such moments brought the opponents closer, as they helped each other up, their faces split by grins. I have never felt so humiliated, so at a loss, so utterly confounded. But what could I do, when not a trace of chaotic energy remained to be manipulated? It was all nullified, all eclipsed by the simple, pure joy of football."

Discord’s tale, rich with the unexpected twists of battlefield camaraderie and the profound impact of human spirit, painted a vivid picture of a moment when peace eclipsed war, and joy overcame chaos.

Amelia's eyes widened in astonishment as she absorbed the profound revelations of Equestria's wartime history, her expression reflecting a mix of shock and recognition. The narrative echoed a chapter from her own world's past—the remarkable and unexpected Christmas Truce of 1914 during World War I, when British and German soldiers briefly set aside their hostilities. The poignant story resonated deeply with her, stirring thoughts of how, even amid the bleak trenches and the grim spectre of battle, moments of shared humanity had blossomed between the most unlikely of comrades. Her mind raced, drawing parallels between the magical world of Equestria and the muddy, war-torn fields of Earth, where soldiers had also found a fleeting peace under the cold, starlit skies of a war-weary Christmas.

Amelia listened, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and curiosity as she absorbed the profound transformation of a battlefield into a playing field, a sight so out of place yet deeply stirring. "Amazing..." she breathed out, the word barely more than a whisper, yet heavy with emotion. She leaned forward, her fascination clear as she sought to understand more. "But… what happened after that? What did you do?"

Discord, usually so composed and full of mischief, seemed to shrink slightly under the weight of the memory. The shadows in the room seemed to gather around him, reflecting his inner turmoil. "What could I do at that point?" he sighed, his voice a low rumble of defeat and bewilderment. "I just—walked away, and vanished, letting them play their little game of football." His hands gestured helplessly, his usual flamboyance drained by the recollection. "I was too distraught and confused to do anything else. I just—" He paused, his eyes distant, as if searching for answers in the corners of the room.

"That day still mocks me." he continued, his voice growing thicker with frustration, the words tumbling out in a cascade of confusion. "Not because I lost, but because I am clueless as to why—why football itself beat me." His hands clenched into fists, and his figure seemed to loom larger as his frustration built. "What makes football so special to make the world stop just to play the game? Why… why… why!" Discord's roar filled the room, his voice echoing off the walls, almost to the point of desperation.

Amelia watched, her heart going out to Discord as she witnessed his struggle with the simplicity of human joy that had unraveled his complex plots. The room around them felt charged with his raw energy, a stark contrast to the simple joy that had thwarted him years ago. It was a poignant reminder of the powerful, unifying force of communal happiness and how it could indeed bring even the mightiest to pause.

“That’s just… football, I guess.” Amelia responded casually, almost dismissively, as though that simple phrase might unravel the complex tangle of Discord's inquiries. Yet, internally, Amelia didn't truly understand it herself. To her, falling in love with football had been as swift and thoughtless as indulging in a bar of chocolate; once it became a part of her life, she never really questioned its presence again.

Discord exhaled a troubled sigh, his voice rising in frustration, reverberating through the cavernous space around them. "Everypony says that, but it doesn't really answer my questions. Why does no pony understand!?" He paced, his every step marked by an increasing sense of desperation. "Football broke my influence on humans—my chaotic influence that not even the strongest magic could shatter!" His hands animatedly gestured, emphasising his perplexity and dismay. "The only force I thought could rival my power was Alicorn magic, or worse, The Elements of Harmony. Is football truly that potent? A mere game that can override the will of any sentient being, even one under another's manipulation?" His voice cracked slightly, a rare show of vulnerability. "I don’t know! I simply don’t know!"

He continued, his tone tinged with a hint of fear and awe. "What haunts me the most is that football did what I couldn’t—it took over the world. Everywhere I go, it dominates conversations, worshipped like a deity, cherished as if it were a precious, everlasting treasure." Discord paused, taking a shaky breath as he grappled with the reality of his observations. "Even Celestia and Luna have embraced it, participating with as much enthusiasm as any ordinary pony."

His eyes widened, the realisation dawning on him like a slow, creeping dawn. "Did humans always wield such a formidable, chaotic force? Was football already ensnaring minds long before I brought them to this realm?" He looked visibly shaken, the weight of his unintended consequences dawning upon him. "If so, I inadvertently introduced a new type of chaos here, one that I was too blind to recognize—a chaos that quietly infiltrated and conquered from within!"

Amelia watched him, her face a mixture of sympathy and contemplation. She had always viewed football as a simple pleasure, a harmless pastime, but through Discord's eyes, she began to perceive the deeper, almost mystical influence it wielded—an influence capable of shaping societies and bending the will of the powerful.

Amelia clocked onto something, a detail about Discord she should have seen before through his experiences. As the realization dawned on her, a snicker escaped her lips. Discord looked at her, his expression a blend of confusion and curiosity.

“What’s so funny?” Discord murmured, his voice tinged with annoyance at being out of the loop.

“Discord… all this time you've been questioning football for what?—years? Decades? Centuries? And yet, you’ve never actually tried playing football yourself, have you?” Amelia pointed out, her grin broadening as she watched Discord recoil at the suggestion.

“Of course not, don’t be ridiculous!” Discord exclaimed, his voice rising in a mix of disbelief and disdain. "Football is an addictive, brain-rotting virus! Why on earth would I partake in such madness?" He crossed his arms defiantly, his body language screaming indignation.

“And that’s exactly why you have no answers! Because you are oblivious to the sport! Honestly… you are just like an American who calls it ‘soccer!’” Amelia teased, her laughter filling the room as she pointed at him. The comparison seemed to hit a nerve, making Discord’s eyes widen in mock horror.

“Me? Like an American calling it soccer? That's preposterous!” Discord retorted, his tone dramatic. He unfolded his arms, gesturing wildly with his hands as if the very idea was an affront to his chaotic nature. “Next thing you know, you'll have me drinking tea with my pinkie out, or worse, enjoying baseball!”

Amelia continued to laugh, thoroughly enjoying the rare opportunity to see Discord so flustered over something as mundane as football. Her laughter seemed infectious, and despite his initial resistance, a small chuckle escaped Discord, his usual poise slipping in the face of such absurdity.

“Perhaps if you joined a game, you might just find the answers you seek. Or at the very least, have fun trying to bend the rules of football as you do with everything else.” Amelia suggested, winking playfully.

Discord's expression flickered with uncertainty, his usual air of confidence giving way to a rare glimpse of vulnerability. "I don’t know, Amelia. After what happened all that time ago, I-I feel overwhelmed by the idea. It broke my chaotic spirit for a time, making me feel… vulnerable for the second time in my life. I don’t think I want to partake in the game.” he confessed, his voice tinged with hesitance. His face contorted with unease, a clear sign of the inner conflict brewing within him. "The thought of it terrifies me…”

Amelia watched him, her empathy quickly shifting to a spark of determination. She suddenly stood up on her desk, her posture bold and her expression set with resolve. "That’s it, I’ve had enough of this." she declared, her voice firm and unwavering. Amelia pointed squarely at Discord, who looked up in surprise at her sudden elevation.

"Discord! I challenge you to a football match! If you win, I’ll tell you everything you need to know about football! If I win, you’ll let me skip school! How’s that!" she announced, crossing her arms in a defiant stance. The challenge hung in the air between them, a bold proposition that mixed audacity with a touch of playfulness.

Discord blinked, taken aback by Amelia's spirited challenge. A mix of amusement and intrigue played across his face as he considered the implications. The corners of his mouth twitched, hinting at a reluctant smile beginning to form. "A football match, you say?" he mused aloud, his voice carrying a mixture of curiosity and amusement. "Against you, Amelia? That’s quite the proposition. You do realise you’re challenging the spirit of chaos himself to a game of mere mortals?"

Amelia nodded emphatically, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the challenge. "Exactly! What better way to conquer your fear and learn about the game? It’s perfect, Discord. You get to understand football by actually playing it, and I get a day off school if I win. It’s a win-win!"

Discord paused, the gears of thought visibly turning in his head as he weighed his options. Finally, with a theatrical sigh and a dramatic roll of his eyes, he acquiesced. "Very well, Amelia. You have yourself a deal. Prepare yourself for a game unlike any other. But beware, I might just take to this game more naturally than you expect!"

Their laughter echoed through the room, the challenge setting the stage for an unusual but exciting showdown. This was not just a game; it was an opportunity for Discord to face his fears and perhaps rediscover a part of himself lost long ago in the face of an unexpected defeat.

“With your chaotic magic and my knowledge of the game throughout history, I’m going to make the single best football match to ever grace the universe! Get excited, Discord!”

Amelia's imagination soared as she envisioned the ultimate football match, her thoughts dancing with possibilities now that she had the chance to make them real with Discord's chaotic magic. Each idea sparked another, brighter and more fantastic than the last.

In her mind, the perfect stadium was a colossal arena, built at the heart of Equestria. It shimmered with enchantment, its stands rising steeply to accommodate thousands of spectators, each seat offering a perfect view of the lush, green pitch below. This stadium would not be just any venue; it would be a magical place where the boundaries between reality and fantasy blurred, where the grass shimmered under a twilight sky that never darkened completely, lit by stars that twinkled in harmony with the excitement of the crowd.

The players who would take the field in Amelia's dream match were a blend of Equestrian magic and human skill—legends of the sport from her world combined with the athleticism of ponies who played with a grace and agility only magic could enhance. These players would be heroes of their respective realms, coming together in a showcase of the best talents across dimensions.

The managers directing each team would be figures of legendary prowess, perhaps even heroes and villains from Equestrian lore, each bringing their own unique strategies and magical tactics to the game. They would stand on the sidelines, their commands weaving spells of speed and precision among their players.

The fans filling the stands would be a colourful mosaic of creatures from all over Equestria and beyond, each one cheering and roaring with excitement. The atmosphere would be electric, charged with the collective enthusiasm of diverse beings united by their love of the game.

And overseeing this spectacle, the referee would be a figure of impartial authority, perhaps a wise and ancient Alicorn or a celebrated hero known for their fairness and insight, capable of seeing through any deceit and ensuring a fair match with a keen eye and a sharp whistle.

“Well then, if we are going to do this, let's find enough space to swing a cat—or whatever you swing in your spare time.” Discord quipped, sparking a look of confusion on Amelia's face.

“What do you—whoa!” Amelia began to ask, but before she could finish, her surroundings were swallowed by an engulfing white, so intense it could have been a toothpaste commercial. It was as if someone had cranked the brightness dial to 'future blinding'. The flashing light! It’s back! Where on earth—or off it—is it going to take me now? she wondered, half expecting to step into a giant tub of vanilla ice cream.

“So… what do you think, Amelia?” Discord’s voice cut through the stark whiteness, calm and a touch mischievous. Amelia squinted towards the sound, trying to spot him in the vast sea of nothingness. “I know, it's pretty basic right now. You might start feeling like you're in a giant snow globe after a while here, but with a sprinkle of chaos, I can whip this into whatever you fancy.”

“What is this place? Why is it so… overwhelmingly white?” Amelia asked, spinning around in the brightness that seemed to extend forever.

“This, Amelia, is the hyperbolic time chamber!” Discord announced grandly, his arms wide as if presenting a new car on a game show.

“Wha—huh?” Amelia's response was a mix of disbelief and a rapidly rising brow. “The hyperbolic time chamber!? From Dragon Ball Z!?” Her voice climbed an octave in confusion.

“Haha, I’m just pulling your leg.” Discord chuckled, clearly enjoying his own joke a bit too much. “Manipulating time and space like that is a tad out of my league. I’m chaotic, not omnipotent!” He waved his hand dismissively, as if clearing away the very idea.

Amelia’s face settled into a deadpan stare, the absurdity of the situation finally sinking in. “So, you're telling me this is your limitless realm of chaos, basically a giant blank canvas?” She glanced around, still trying to adjust to the overwhelming whiteness.

“Exactly!” Discord beamed, proud as if he'd just revealed a masterpiece painting instead of an infinite white room. “A place I created after my defeat to, you know, think and stuff.”

Amelia raised an eyebrow. “You created a boundless void to have a think? Most people just use a diary or, I don’t know, a blog.”

Discord shrugged, his grin unwavering. “Well, I like to think big. And besides, isn’t it more fun to think in a place where the possibilities are literally endless? Here, we could even play zero-gravity football if we wanted!”

Amelia chuckled, her laughter echoing slightly in the vast whiteness. “Zero-gravity football? That sounds like either the best idea ever or an emergency room's nightmare.” She couldn't help but picture herself, suspended mid-air, chasing a floating soccer ball that seemed just as confused about the laws of physics as they were. “Let’s stick to the traditional version for now. I’d like to keep my bones in one piece, and frankly, I’m not equipped to administer space first aid.”

“Very well.” Discord replied, his voice dripping with theatrical disappointment. He dramatically crossed his arms and pouted, looking like a child who had just been told his cotton candy was actually made of broccoli. “So… eh—how do you play football?”

Amelia paused, her eyes widening slightly as the realisation dawned on her. Oh boy… This was going to be more of a coaching session than a casual game. She suppressed a giggle, imagining the chaos that was about to unfold.

Chapter 12 - A Legendary Line-up for the Ages.

Author's Note

Please enjoy the most epic match yet!!!

I'll focus on A Sweet Tooth and For Equestria for now as I've spoiled All Day, Everyday for a while now.

Chapter 12 - A Legendary Line-up for the Ages.

Chapter 12

The roles had reversed in a delightfully chaotic classroom setting where Amelia found herself as the unlikely instructor, armed with a pointing stick and a blackboard, teaching Discord—the personification of chaos—how to play football. Discord, clad in a stereotypically nerdy ensemble complete with tight sweater vest and even tighter glasses, scribbled down notes in a frenzy. The concept of football had been foreign to him, and Amelia had her work cut out explaining that 'offside' wasn't an adventurous leap off a cliff. Once that misunderstanding was cleared up, she thought he might just be ready to try his hand—or foot—at the actual game.

With a snap of his fingers, Discord conjured a perfect, lush green pitch. The white lines were crisply drawn, and the goals stood invitingly at either end. It was time to put theory into practice. Amelia then urged Discord to materialise a football, which he did with a dramatic flourish. But when it came to interacting with it, Discord hesitated. He circled the ball like a cat wary of water, bending down to scrutinise it from every conceivable angle. Eventually, he poked it tentatively with his finger before vanishing in a puff of smoke, his tie flung to the ground in his wake.

“Nope! Sorry, Amelia! I change my mind!” Discord called out, his voice trailing off into the distance.

With a determined huff, Amelia marched over, picked up the discarded tie, and using her best "teacher" voice, summoned Discord back. As he reappeared, she grabbed him firmly by the ear, eliciting a series of theatrical ‘ouchies’ from him as she dragged him back to the ball. Standing him in front of it, she pointed at the spherical object expectantly, tapping her foot impatiently.

Discord, with a dramatic sigh, hyped himself up. Taking a deep breath and closing his eyes as if about to face his doom, he delivered a mighty kick. Amelia watched, her eyes widening in disbelief as the ball took an improbable path, twisting and turning through the air before sailing into the top right corner of the goal—a perfect knuckleball.

Amelia’s jaw dropped. Discord, with only his second-ever contact with a football, had scored a goal that professional players might spend years perfecting. The spirit of chaos might not have grasped offside, but he certainly had a knack for dramatic flair in sports.

Discord opened one eye, peeking at the trajectory of the ball, then turned to Amelia with a sheepish grin. “Was that right? Did I ‘football’ correctly?” he asked, his voice a mix of pride and genuine surprise at his own athletic display.

HHOOOOOOOOOWWW!?!?!?!? DID HE JUST TURN INTO PRIME ROBERTO CARLOS!?!?!?!?!?!?

After coaxing Discord into practicing a simple pass, Amelia braced herself for a gentle exchange. Unfortunately, her hopes were dashed spectacularly as Discord, with the enthusiastic zeal of a cannon operator, launched the ball toward her like a missile. The ball, acting more like a high-speed comet than a piece of sports equipment, hurtled through the air with such velocity that Amelia had to execute a hasty and rather ungraceful dive to the side to avoid an impromptu meeting with the turbocharged sphere.

Discord, seemingly oblivious to the near miss, beamed with pride at his "pass" which had clearly confused the fundamental difference between passing and power shooting. The grass where Amelia had stood moments earlier was now thoroughly divoted, a testament to the force behind Discord's enthusiastic kick. Amelia picked herself up, dusting off the grass stains, and deadpanned at the cheerful Discord. Amelia made a mental note to dive out of the way of his shots when she was in goal.

Next, Amelia decided it was time to introduce Discord to dribbling and a few fancy skill moves that she had learned from watching her brother. She demonstrated each technique with a careful explanation, showing him how to lightly tap the ball with the inside of her foot to keep it close while moving forward.

"Alright, Discord, your turn. Just keep it slow and controlled." Amelia instructed, passing him the ball gently.

Discord eyed the ball suspiciously as if it might sprout legs and scamper away. He tentatively tapped it, then, gaining a bit of confidence, tried to mimic Amelia’s fluid motions. The results were... unexpectedly artistic. His first attempt at a step-over turned into a sort of pirouette, which was followed by a wildly flamboyant series of flicks and twists that resembled a dance more than a soccer drill.

Amelia couldn't contain her laughter as she watched Discord add his own flair to each move, turning basic dribbling into a chaotic ballet. "Maybe stick to the basics for now." she suggested through chuckles, her sides aching from laughter.

Discord, undeterred and ever the showman, nodded enthusiastically. "Perhaps I'll invent my own moves, Amelia! How about this one?" He proceeded to spin around, accidentally sending the ball flying off with an impressive kick that would have made a decent field goal in American football.

"Maybe we call that one the 'Discord Special'." Amelia replied, retrieving the ball from where it had landed a good distance away. She tossed it back to him. "Let's try just walking with the ball first. We can work up to the 'Discord Special' later."

With a nod of determination, Discord focused on the ball, slowly dribbling it back towards her with exaggerated care, clearly trying to avoid any more unintentional acrobatics. It was a sight to behold, and Amelia realised that teaching Discord football was perhaps one of the most entertaining and unpredictable experiences she'd ever had.

Amelia was curious to see how Discord would handle being a goalkeeper, so she positioned him between the goalposts and started taking a few practice shots. Every shot seemed like a moral dilemma for Amelia as Discord, rather than blocking the ball, dodged each attempt with dramatic flair, proclaiming that the 'football was launching a personal attack' and lamenting his inevitable defeat by the sport itself.

With each missed save, Discord's antics grew, turning goalkeeping into a performance art where the aim was apparently to avoid the ball at all costs. By the time Amelia took her final shot, her patience and aim had peaked—resulting in a powerful kick that sailed directly toward the goal. Discord, true to form, chose that exact moment to leap out of the way, only to misjudge his evasion. The ball struck him squarely in the face, sending him tumbling backward into the net.

Amelia sprinted to his side, concerned yet struggling to stifle a laugh, finding Discord dazed on the ground, tiny footballs cartoonishly orbiting his head. He sported a nosebleed and mumbled about his crushing defeat by the ruthless sport.

As she helped him to his feet, it was clear that while goalkeeping might not be in his future, his ability to shoot—or at least dramatically interact with the ball—suggested another role. "Maybe goalkeeping isn't your calling.” Amelia suggested with a smirk, "but with that shooting power, you might make a great striker, as long as you aim at the net instead of away from it!"

Discord, still nursing his bruised ego (and nose), nodded thoughtfully. "Perhaps you're right, Amelia. Striking fear—or footballs—into opponents might just be my true calling on the field!" Discord said with a grin.

After an extensive session coaching Discord on the finer points of football and sharpening his skills with the ball, Amelia decided it was finally time to kick off their much-anticipated match. But before they could start, there were a few final tweaks needed to ensure everything was perfect for the game!

Amelia grinned, her excitement palpable as she rubbed her hands together. "Time to set the stage!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation as she turned to Discord. "Discord, could you conjure up the Santiago Bernabéu Stadium for us?" she asked, her voice tinged with eagerness as she clasped her hands together in a pleading gesture.

With a mischievous smirk and a flourish of his hands, Discord snapped his fingers. The ground beneath them trembled, and the air shimmered as if reacting to an invisible pulse. Slowly, the iconic structure of the Santiago Bernabéu Stadium began to rise around them. The stadium, a marvel of modern architecture, unfurled like a flower greeting the sun, its vast tiers and sweeping curves materialising from the chaos.

"One of the best football stadiums on Earth, home to Real Madrid and their 14 Champions League trophies." Amelia explained, her voice filled with reverence as she guided Discord's gaze around the newly formed arena. The stadium's vastness was breathtaking, with towering stands that seemed to stretch endlessly upwards, each seat meticulously crafted to offer a perfect view of the pitch below.

"Wow!" Discord breathed out, his usual facade of nonchalance replaced by genuine awe. He turned in a slow circle, taking in the enormity and the grandeur of the stadium that now enveloped them, his eyes wide with wonder as he absorbed every detail of the architectural masterpiece that had sprung up around them.

As they looked around, the interior opened up into a vast amphitheatre of seats, cascading down in a series of white and blue tiers, reflecting the iconic colours of Real Madrid. The seating was designed to offer an unobstructed view from every angle, creating a coliseum-like atmosphere where every shout, cheer, and gasp from the crowd could be felt vibrating through the air.

The pitch itself was a masterpiece, a perfectly maintained expanse of grass that seemed to glow with an emerald brilliance. Precision-cut and watered to an optimum level, the grass was a canvas waiting for the players' artistry. Surrounding the pitch, the technical areas were marked out meticulously, with the dugouts modelled in clear, contemporary designs that offered fans a glimpse of the tactical discussions within.

Above, the stadium's roof, a marvel of engineering, arched gracefully over the space, equipped with state-of-the-art retractable panels that could open to the heavens or close to create an intimate battleground. This innovative feature ensured that games could be held in any weather, adding a layer of versatility to the iconic venue.

Around the upper tiers, luxury boxes peered down like royal galleries, offering plush seating, exclusive amenities, and privacy, catering to VIP guests and offering one of the most prestigious viewing experiences in the world of sports.

The entire structure resonated with the echoes of past victories, each corner steeped in the rich history of triumphs that had transpired on its hallowed grounds. It was more than just a stadium; it was a temple of football where legends had been made, and the dreams of millions had soared and sometimes shattered. This was where the heart of football beat the loudest, a place every player and fan revered as sacred.

Next on Amelia's list were the fans, those indispensable pillars of football whose passion and loyalty could turn a game into an epic battle. She wanted supporters with fierce devotion, those who lived and breathed for their team, fans who would stand by their players through thick and thin. Amelia considered summoning Borussia Dortmund fans, known for their vibrant Yellow Wall, but opted for a crowd whose language she could more easily navigate—the fiery devotees of a Premier League team.

"Now! Could you fill the stands with Newcastle fans, please?" Amelia requested, knowing the Toon Army was renowned for their undying support and thunderous chants.

With a flick of his fingers, Discord conjured the fans. Almost immediately, the atmosphere in the stadium transformed as echoed chants and passionate shouts began to resonate from the tunnels, rising in volume like a tidal wave of fervor. One by one, fans clad in black and white streamed into the stands, each taking their seat but never ceasing their anthems of support. Amelia's grin broadened as she absorbed their energy; the collective power of their voices charged the air like electricity.

To Discord, the roar of the Newcastle fans was akin to the drums of war, a thunderous army laying siege to his senses. The stadium seemed to shake under the weight of their collective voice, every shout a declaration of loyalty and an assertion of presence. It felt like a declaration of war, the intense atmosphere charged with the spirit of competition and camaraderie.

As the stands filled, the Santiago Bernabéu, now echoing with the distinct Geordie accent, took on a life of its own. It was as if the stadium had traveled across continents and transformed into St. James' Park, with the Toon Army ready to defend their turf.

Amelia's eyes sparkled with mischief as she took in the overwhelming spectacle of the filled stands. Turning to Discord, she couldn't help but chuckle at his slightly overwhelmed expression. "What do you think, eh? Understand why football is special now?" she asked, her grin spreading as she absorbed the electrifying atmosphere.

"Special? It feels like I'm gonna have to fight all these humans." Discord replied, his voice tinged with a mix of awe and a hint of nervous apprehension as he glanced around at the sea of enthusiastic Newcastle fans chanting rhythmically.

Amelia laughed heartily, her voice blending with the chants of the crowd. "That's what it always feels like with passionate fans. They make you feel... small." she explained, her gaze sweeping over the stadium that now pulsed with the collective energy of the crowd.

"But that's the beauty of it." Amelia continued, her voice raised slightly to be heard over the continuous roar of the fans. "They're not here to fight; they're here because they love the game. Their passion, their loyalty—it's what fuels the players, turns the stadium into a fortress, and makes every match feel like a battle, but in the best way possible."

“Still sounds like football has brainwashed them, using them like I once used humans under my control.” Discord murmured, making Amelia roll her eyes.

Honestly…

Selecting the perfect referee to oversee their unique match proved easier than Amelia initially thought. As her mind sifted through the pantheon of football referees past and present, a playful thought teased her: Antony Taylor? No, that wasn't going to happen. Instead, her choice was clear and incontestable—Pierluigi Collina, universally revered as the greatest football referee of all time.

"Anyway, could you bring Pierluigi Collina here? The referee?" Amelia requested, her voice filled with a mix of excitement and respect as she turned to Discord, who was still captivated by the raucous atmosphere of the crowd.

With a thoughtful nod, Discord raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In a blink, the legendary Pierluigi Collina materialised from the depths of the tunnel, striding onto the pitch with an imposing aura. Dressed impeccably in his iconic black referee kit, his shorts and shirt impeccably neat, he carried himself with a grave dignity befitting his status. A whistle, essential to his role, hung from a sleek black lanyard around his neck, swaying slightly with each purposeful step he took toward the centre of the field.

As Collina approached, Amelia beamed, her excitement palpable. She extended her hand eagerly, which Collina grasped firmly, his grip strong and assured. Beside her, Discord extended his own hand tentatively, his usual confidence slightly dimmed in the face of Collina’s stern, authoritative presence. Collina’s distinctive bald head, his sharp, piercing eyes, and the well-earned lines of experience etched across his face gave him an air of formidable command.

"Welcome, Mr. Collina! It’s truly an honour to have you referee our match." Amelia said warmly, her voice echoing slightly across the open field.

Collina nodded curtly, a professional smile briefly crossing his features. "Thank you." he replied in his measured tone, "I look forward to ensuring fair play, even under these... unusual circumstances." his gaze flickering briefly to encompass the unique setup before settling back on Amelia with a look of cool assessment.

With Collina’s presence, the pitch transformed into a stage set for serious competition, his reputation alone imposing a sense of order and anticipation, reminding all present that this was no ordinary match.

The moment had arrived that Amelia had eagerly anticipated—the selection of her dream team. Her mind buzzed with the names of countless legendary footballers she had admired over the years. However, her team could only consist of 11 players, and as she had appointed herself as the goalkeeper, she focused on assembling the most formidable defense imaginable.

"For my team." Amelia announced with a confident, almost mischievous grin, "I need 1994 Cafu at right-back, 2019 Virgil Van Dijk and 2016 Sergio Ramos at center-back, and 1994 Paolo Maldini at left-back. That’s my defensive lineup!" Her voice echoed with authority and excitement as she turned to Discord, who was ready to conjure her wishes into reality.

With a casual flick of his wrist, Discord snapped his fingers, and the atmosphere around the tunnel entrance shifted. One by one, the chosen legends—Cafu, Van Dijk, Ramos, and Maldini—emerged. They walked with a purposeful stride, their expressions stoic and focused, side by side in perfect sync. Each wore their iconic jerseys, pristine and vibrant, representing the pinnacle of their careers. As they approached Amelia, they exuded an air of legendary prowess, standing tall and formidable at a respectful distance from her.

Amelia's heart raced with excitement, and a part of her wanted to pinch herself as she beheld these titans of football, all in their prime. The reality of having these players on her team was both thrilling and almost overwhelming.

"Wow! Hi! How ya doin'!" She greeted them enthusiastically as they neared, her voice a mixture of awe and delight. She reached out to shake their hands, each handshake sending a surge of surreal joy through her. Her admiration for them was palpable, and in a spontaneous burst of fandom, she couldn't resist asking each of them for an autograph.

The players, perhaps amused and certainly accustomed to such adulation, responded with warm smiles and gracious nods, signing whatever she presented. The moment was electric, blending the awe of meeting one's heroes with the anticipation of leading them onto the pitch.

After directing her defensive stalwarts to begin their warm-ups, Amelia faced the daunting task of selecting her midfield—the core of her dream team and perhaps the most crucial decision. The pool of talent was immense, with numerous legendary midfielders shining brightly in their respective eras. Nonetheless, Amelia was determined to choose players renowned for their tireless work ethic and ability to command the midfield tirelessly.

"Now, could you please summon 2004 Steven Gerrard, 2010 Sergio Busquets, and 2010 Andrés Iniesta, captain of my team! That’ll be my midfield!" Amelia declared confidently, ready to shape the heart of her lineup. She watched expectantly as Discord, with a flick of his fingers, brought her choices into reality.

One by one, the iconic midfielders emerged from the tunnel: Gerrard with his robust dynamism, Busquets with his tactical intelligence, and Iniesta with his unparalleled finesse. They approached Amelia, their presence alone elevating the pitch's atmosphere. Each greeted her warmly, their handshakes firm and respectful, their faces showing a mix of focus and excitement for the game ahead.

However, when it came time to shake hands with Gerrard, Amelia couldn't resist indulging in a bit of playful rivalry owing to her Everton allegiance. As Gerrard extended his hand, Amelia swiftly withdrew hers, cheekily thumbing her nose and wiggling her fingers at him in a classic jest. Gerrard's response was a mix of surprise and amusement. He huffed a laugh, his competitive spirit taking the jest in stride, and gently tapped Amelia's cheek with his hand, his gesture light but carrying the playful rebuke of "you cheeky sod."

This lighthearted moment broke the ice further, drawing chuckles from the others and creating a spirited camaraderie among the team. With Gerrard, Busquets, and Iniesta ready to dominate the midfield, Amelia felt confident that her team possessed the grit and creativity to steer the game in their favour, mixing tenacity with tactical brilliance.

Amelia had already assembled a formidable backline and a dynamic midfield, but the selection of her attacking trio was where her heart truly raced with anticipation. The choice seemed almost straightforward, given the sheer talent of the players she envisioned leading her attack. With a gleam in her eye, she prepared to unveil her frontline to Discord, who appeared both intrigued and slightly wary of what was to come.

"Now for my front three." Amelia declared with a competitive edge in her tone, "I'll go with 2010 Lionel Messi at right wing, 2013 Neymar Jr at left wing, and last but not least, 2014 Cristiano Ronaldo as the striker. That will be my team to play against you!" Her challenge hung in the air, echoing with the weight of the names she had chosen.

Discord, with a resigned yet amused huff, snapped his fingers in response. Instantaneously, from the shadows of the tunnel, the legendary trio emerged, their presence alone transforming the atmosphere of the pitch. Messi, with his characteristic low-key demeanour but unmistakable aura of greatness; Neymar, exuding flair and a playful confidence; and Ronaldo, his stature and focused expression broadcasting his relentless determination to win.

Amelia's excitement bubbled over as she watched these icons of football stride toward her. Their approach was like that of warriors taking to the battlefield, yet they carried the easy confidence of those accustomed to the adulation and pressure of the world stage. As they reached her, standing ready to receive instructions like soldiers awaiting orders, Amelia's professionalism momentarily gave way to fan-like enthusiasm.

She eagerly shook their hands, each handshake sending a thrill through her. In a spontaneous burst of excitement, she couldn't resist asking for selfies with each of them. Gathering Messi, Neymar, and Ronaldo together, Amelia snapped what she internally proclaimed the greatest selfie of all time. The trio, perhaps used to such requests, obliged with good-natured smiles, their camaraderie evident even in the simple act of posing for a photo.

This photo, capturing the essence of football royalty, would not only serve as a treasured memento for Amelia but also as a symbol of the incredible assembly of talent she had managed to bring together for this once-in-a-lifetime match.

As Amelia surveyed her assembled team, she couldn't help but feel a surge of pride and excitement. There they stood, each player a paragon of football excellence, their physiques honed to perfection, radiating the prowess and skill that had made them legends in their own time. The sight of such formidable athletes, each at the peak of their abilities, filled her with a sense of awe and mad determination.

The gleaming jerseys, the focused expressions, and the sheer presence of these players on the pitch made the atmosphere electric. Messi, Ronaldo, and Neymar mingled with Gerrard, Maldini, and Iniesta, discussing strategies and warming up with an ease that spoke of their innate mastery of the game. The defensive titans like Ramos and Van Dijk exuded calm assurance, ready to thwart any challenge.

Amelia's grin widened as she took it all in, the reality of her dream team playing together igniting a fiery enthusiasm within her. This was not just a collection of great players; it was a finely tuned machine, each part working in harmony with the others, driven by a shared goal of victory and excellence. With a team like this, she felt unstoppable, ready to take on any opponent, real or imagined, on this field of dreams that had been conjured from her deepest football fantasies.

“Well, I must admit, I have no idea who any of these players are, but they do look strong and tough.” Discord admitted, crossing his arms and surveying Amelia's lineup with a mix of admiration and bemusement. His gaze lingered on the players, clearly impressed by their athletic prowess even if their reputations were lost on him.

“But now, it’s my turn!” Discord announced, his voice tinged with excitement. With a dramatic flourish, he snapped his fingers, casting a mischievous glance towards Amelia. The suddenness of the action caught her off guard, prompting her to whip her head around towards the tunnel, her eyes wide with anticipation and surprise.

From the shadows of the tunnel, four figures emerged, their approach marked by an aura of mystery. Amelia squinted, trying to recognise any of them, but none of the faces were familiar. These weren’t the football legends of Earth.

One of the figures is an exuberant, bubblegum-pink pony whose radiant, curly mane and tail showcase striking hues ranging from deep magenta to light pastel pink. Her eyes, wide and bright, are a vivid aquamarine, twinkling with mirth and mischief. She beams with a wide, endearing grin, her expressive face reflecting her unstoppable joy and enthusiasm.

She's dressed for the occasion in a vibrant yellow goalkeeper jersey that hugs her frame, contrasting sharply with her pink fur. The jersey is sleek, tailored to allow freedom of movement, and features black trim along the edges, giving it a professional edge. Her gloves are heavy-duty, designed for agility, with padded fingers and a grippy texture essential for catching and throwing the soccer ball effectively. Completing her outfit are high-performance football boots, robust and cleated for excellent traction, dyed in a matching sunny yellow that stands out vividly against the grassy pitch.

As she skips energetically from the tunnel, each bounce is full of life, her tail bobbing animatedly behind her. Her presence is like a burst of sunlight on the field, easily becoming the centre of attention and drawing smiles from all around with her irrepressible spirit and charming antics.

The figure of a bat pony emerges onto the grassy pitch came next, his presence marked by a striking contrast between his appearance and demeanour. His fur is a deep, dark grey, almost blending into the shadows, complemented by a sleek, black mane that falls neatly back, hinting at a certain meticulousness. His eyes, a piercing crimson, are frequently cast downward, avoiding the gazes of those around him, reflecting a distinct discomfort with the crowd.

He's clad in a lime green jersey, the vivid hue standing out starkly against his muted tones, suggesting an attempt to blend in or perhaps a mismatch between how he is seen and how he feels. The jersey hangs a bit loosely on him, practical and unrestrictive, necessary for the freedom of movement his winged form requires.

As he makes his way onto the pitch, his posture is reserved, his head bowed, embodying an almost palpable sense of unease with the bustling environment. His steps are slow and deliberate, each one measured and cautious, as if he's constantly aware of the space he occupies. Despite the bright jersey, he seems to shrink away from attention, preferring the solitude that his quiet, measured demeanour affords him in a place where every other spirit is high and raucous.

The next pony was a towering earth pony striding onto the pitch with a palpable air of confidence, his muscular build and tall stature making him a noticeable presence. His cream-coloured fur contrasts beautifully with his mane and tail, which are a dynamic mix of turquoise and navy blue, lending him a distinctive, striking look. His eyes, a soft shade of pink, gleam with excitement and a readiness to engage in the game ahead.

He is dressed in the team's lime green jersey, which fits snugly over his robust frame, emphasising his muscular shoulders and broad chest. As he walks, he puffs out his chest proudly, each step taken with a purposeful, confident gait that suggests not only physical strength but also a mental preparedness and eagerness to take on whatever challenges the game might bring.

This pony's demeanour radiates leadership and assurance, as he surveys the field and his teammates, ready to play his heart out. His presence is both inspiring and commanding, suggesting he is a key player who thrives under the competitive pressures of the sport.

Lastly, A vibrant earth pony makes her entrance onto the pitch, her presence as fiery as her mane. Her fur is a bright orange, vivid and bold, perfectly complementing her mane that flames in hues of red, orange, and yellow, as if mimicking a blazing fire. Her eyes, a striking yellow, sparkle with mischief and an unspoken challenge.

She sports the team's lime green jersey, which adds a sharp contrast to her fiery colour palette, making her stand out even more among her teammates. As she walks, there's a deliberate swagger to her step, exuding confidence and a touch of defiance. Her smile is wide and mischievous, revealing her punk-style attitude and readiness to stir things up.

With a casual crack of her knuckles, she signals her readiness not just to play, but to dominate the game. Her posture and expressions all speak of a mare who is always in search of adventure and perhaps a bit of trouble, making her a formidable and spirited competitor on the field.

Amelia's gaze followed the eclectic group as they approached, her eyes keenly observing their distinct gaits and the unique aura each one exuded. The group was not just diverse in appearance but also in demeanour, each character vividly embodying their personal traits through their posture and expressions.

As they reached Discord, the contrast between his chaotic assembly and Amelia's meticulously chosen football legends was stark. Yet, the sight of these vibrant characters, each so different yet united by the upcoming challenge, added an exhilarating layer of unpredictability to the match.

“Meet my backline!" Discord announced with a flourish, "Pinkie Pie, the goalkeeper, and my centre-backs, Nightstalker, Iron Hoof, and Solar Blaze. The finest defenders Equestria has ever seen!” His voice carried a mischievous tone, highlighting his playful ignorance of football, replaced by his confidence in these uniquely skilled players from a different realm. “I may not know much about your football, but I assure you, these players are champions at hoofball.” he added with a cheeky grin.

Amelia’s expression transformed into one of wonder and intrigue as she processed the names and faces before her. Pinkie Pie, the goalkeeper, was particularly notable with her vibrant pink mane and bubbly demeanour that seemed at odds with the typical solemnity of a seasoned goalkeeper. Yet, there was something about her that resonated with familiarity. Amelia’s mind raced—Pinkie Pie, of course! She suddenly remembered where she had heard the name. Pinkie Pie was celebrated as one of the top five goalkeepers of all time in Equestria, renowned not just for her skills but for being one of the six hoofball prodigies. Her presence in goal was legendary, her saves almost miraculous, making her a stalwart figure between the posts.

Flanking Pinkie Pie were the centre-backs: Nightstalker, Iron Hoof, and Solar Blaze, each emanating an aura of formidable strength and expertise. Nightstalker moved with a silent, almost spectral grace, his dark mane fluttering slightly as he surveyed the pitch with keen, calculating eyes. Iron Hoof was the epitome of strength and stability, his muscular build and steely gaze conveying an unyielding resolve. Solar Blaze, with his fiery mane and intense, focused expression, radiated a fierce competitive spirit and leadership that seemed to ignite the air around him.

As Amelia took in the sight of this eclectic defence, a mix of delight and competitive fire lit up her features. The realisation that she was about to compete against some of the best players from another world—players who transformed the concept of football into something magical—was thrilling.

"Next up! Is my midfield, arguably the finest midfield in all of Equestrian history." Discord announced, his voice rich with pride and a hint of challenge. He stood confidently, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he prepared for his dramatic reveal. With a sly smile, he snapped his fingers, a sound that echoed across the field, signalling the arrival of his chosen midfielders.

"Ha! Whoever they are, I bet they aren't even the best midfielders on this pitch." Amelia countered, her voice brimming with bravado. She glanced toward her own midfield trio—Gerrard, Iniesta, and Busquets—who were deep in discussion, their heads bowed together in a huddle of strategic planning. Each player's gestures were precise, their expressions focused and intense, a testament to their legendary status and tactical acumen. Amelia's gaze then snapped back to the tunnel, her eyes narrowing slightly in anticipation and a playful defiance as she awaited the emergence of Discord's celebrated midfield.

The atmosphere around the pitch intensified, a mix of anticipation and competitive spirit filling the air. The crowd, a mixture of intrigued spectators and passionate fans, leaned forward, their attention fixed on the shadowy entrance of the tunnel. The moment stretched, the anticipation building to a crescendo until finally, figures began to emerge from the darkness.

Four of them emerged from the darkness of the tunnel, four of them with there own distinct colours. The first one she noticed was a unicorn with a deep, indigo mane styled with a neat, practical bang and streaks of pink and purple emerges from the tunnel onto the pitch. Her coat is a soft, lavender hue, exuding an aura of calm and intelligence. She is adorned in a lime green jersey, which stands out brightly against her darker tones, emphasising her slender yet sturdy build.

This pony walks with an air of sophistication and confidence, each step measured and graceful. On her face, she sports a pair of smart, rectangular glasses that enhance her thoughtful, analytical gaze. Her eyes, a rich violet, scan the surroundings with keen interest and a clear focus, reflecting a mind always at work, strategising and calculating.

Her overall demeanour is one of poise and assurance, suggesting a leadership quality that is both inspiring and commanding. As she steps onto the grassy pitch, her presence brings a sense of order and readiness, rallying her teammates with her calm yet determined approach.

The next was a sturdy, earth pony that strides onto the pitch with a distinctive cowgirl swagger, embodying the essence of a rustic, hardworking spirit. Her coat is a bright, solid orange, accented with a mane and tail of rich golden blonde that falls in loose, practical waves. The striking contrast between her vibrant fur and the lime green jersey she wears highlights her robust, muscular build, fitting snugly and designed to allow easy movement.

Her confident gait is punctuated by the subtle tilt of her cowboy hat, adding a touch of rural charm to her athletic attire. Her eyes, a deep and honest green, scan the field with determination and a no-nonsense focus, reflecting a practical and down-to-earth nature.

As she walks, there's a certain grounded strength in her steps, each one taken with purpose and an unyielding resolve. Her presence on the field is both reassuring and commanding, suggesting she's a pony who leads by example and isn't afraid to dig in her feet and get the job done.

A pegasus pony bursts onto the pitch next, his energy that is both infectious and exhilarating. His mane is a vivid tapestry of blond, red, and turquoise, flowing wildly as he moves, perfectly matching the vibrancy of his light yellow fur. His eyes, a bright and captivating turquoise, shimmer with excitement and anticipation.

He's clad in a striking red and blue striped jersey, the bold colours echoing his dynamic and spirited personality. The jersey fits him comfortably, flapping slightly as he flaps his wings in excitement, adding an extra flair to his animated entrance.

His smile is wide and ecstatic, lighting up his face as he strides confidently onto the grassy field. Every step he takes is filled with a palpable eagerness, his posture exuding readiness and an eagerness to engage in the game. This pony’s demeanour is one of pure joy and determination, making it clear he's not just prepared to play but to thoroughly enjoy every moment of the competition.

A pegasus pony with a unique and edgy hairstyle enters the pitch, her mane fashionably shaved on the sides and back, with just a short crop on top dyed a soft light pink. Her spring green fur is bright and fresh, providing a striking contrast to her bold mane. Her eyes, a deep teal, scan the surroundings with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension.

She wears a lime green jersey that blends almost seamlessly with her fur, the uniform snug against her slender frame. As she makes her way onto the field, her movements are hesitant; she occasionally strokes her arm, a gesture that underscores her nervousness.

Despite her shy demeanour, there’s an underlying strength in her gentle steps. She looks around tentatively, her expression one of cautious anticipation, as if she is both intrigued by the prospect of the game and intimidated by the crowd and the noise. Her presence is soft yet compelling, drawing a subtle attention to her delicate yet determined spirit.

Among the players stepping onto the pitch, two figures immediately caught Amelia's attention due to their familiarity. Applejack, known for managing the Toffees, and Twilight Sparkle, at the helm of the Reds, both stood out not only for their roles but for their vibrant youthfulness and matching lime green jerseys. These two ponies weren't just known for their managerial skills; they were celebrated as hoofball prodigies. Amelia's mind drifted to a memory of spotting Applejack and Twilight sharing a warm, friendly exchange before a fiercely contested game, their smiles radiating a long-standing camaraderie that spoke volumes of their deep-rooted friendship.

Then, another figure drew Amelia's gaze—a pegasus mare known as Whisper Wings. Although Amelia had never met her, the name resonated with tales of extraordinary talent and a promising career tragically cut short. Whisper Wings was recognised as the fourth prodigy of hoofball, renowned for her almost phantom-like play style on the field and her exceptional skills as a midfielder. Yet, her promising journey had ended abruptly when a severe ACL injury forced her out of the sport, after which she vanished from the public eye, her whereabouts becoming one of Equestria's lingering mysteries.

Completing the lineup was a player donning a jersey unfamiliar to Amelia, indicating a background outside the scope of her research, which had so far been limited to the history of the Toffee Hoofball Club and their renowned players. This added an element of intrigue and mystery, piquing Amelia's curiosity about the unknown player's origins and skills.

As these figures aligned on the field, each brought a layer of history, talent, and unanswered questions, enriching the tapestry of the upcoming match with their personal stories and legendary statuses. Amelia felt a mix of admiration and a keen desire to learn more about these extraordinary players, especially the enigmatic Whisper Wings, whose brief but brilliant career had left a mark on hoofball history.

Discord, standing proudly before his chosen squad, couldn't resist goading Amelia with his lineup's credentials. "So what do you think? Twilight is my Central Attacking Midfielder, Applejack my Central Defensive Midfielder with Whisper Wings and Ottar as my Central Midfielders. I know you recognise the prodigies, they are famous for their chemistry and link-up play." he explained, his tone slightly boastful as he eyed Amelia, hoping to unnerve her with the caliber of his team.

"Your four to my three, ay?" Amelia retorted, analysing his strategy with a tactical eye. "Sounds like you're trying to outnumber me in the midfield." She noted the formation with interest, a strategic mind working behind her calm demeanour. "But you left your backline as a back three, very risky, Discord. Are you sure you want to play in a 3-4-3 formation? Not a clever idea against my 4-3-3." she challenged, her grin widening as she saw Discord's smirk grow in response.

"You shall see in due time, little one." Discord replied confidently, his voice carrying a mix of challenge and amusement. With another snap of his fingers, he signalled the next phase of his plan.

"Your funeral..." Amelia murmured under her breath, her smirk mirroring Discord's as she turned her attention back to the tunnel. Her eyes narrowed slightly in anticipation, her competitive spirit fuelled by the unfolding challenge. At that moment, two more figures emerged from the tunnel, stepping into the light as the attackers on Discord's team, adding another layer of intrigue and potential threat to the unfolding match. The air buzzed with anticipation, both teams bracing for what was shaping up to be an epic clash on the field.

A dynamic pegasus pony bursts through the tunnel onto the pitch, her presence as striking as her appearance. Her mane and tail are a brilliant spectrum of colours—vivid shades of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and violet cascade in a flowing, colourful wave, a visual echo of her bold and spirited personality. Her coat is a deep sky blue, providing a stunning backdrop for her rainbow-hued mane.

She's clad in a lime green jersey, which contrasts sharply against her colourful mane and tail, drawing even more attention to her. The jersey fits snugly, accentuating her athletic build and the powerful muscles of her wings. As she walks, her smile is cocky, wide, and confident, perfectly capturing her fearless and competitive nature.

Her entrance is nothing short of show-stopping, with every step exuding confidence and an eagerness to tackle any challenge on the field. Her grin and the glint in her magenta eyes suggest she’s not just ready to play; she’s ready to dominate, bringing an infectious energy that promises both excitement and high action.

Next was a sophisticated pony that gracefully made her entrance onto the pitch, her poise and elegance clear in every step. Her mane, a lustrous purple colour, is styled in voluminous, glamorous waves that cascade beautifully down her neck, catching the light with each majestic flick. Her coat is a pristine, shimmering white, enhancing her natural allure and distinct sense of style.

She wears a lime green jersey, tailored to fit her perfectly, complementing her refined aesthetic while highlighting her slim, elegant figure. As she strides confidently through the tunnel and onto the grass, her movements are deliberate and full of grace, turning the simple act of walking into a display of regality.

Her eyes, a deep and expressive blue, scan the field with a discerning gaze, reflecting both her competitive spirit and her meticulous attention to detail. Her presence on the pitch is both striking and inspiring, blending the world of high fashion with athletic prowess, and making her a memorable figure whose style is as formidable as her gameplay.

These final two ponies completed Discord's formidable lineup: Rainbow Dash and Rarity, an attacking force like no other. Rainbow Dash, known as the top scorer in Toffees' history, held the title of the fastest player in the sport. Her speed and agility on the field were legendary. Rarity, on the other hand, was a master of dribbling, her elegant and precise footwork making her a formidable opponent. Together, they formed a deadly duo that could dismantle any defence.

"Meet my wingers: Rainbow Dash, my right winger, and Rarity, my left winger." Discord announced with a flourish, his voice filled with pride. The two ponies stepped forward, Rainbow Dash with her trademark confident smirk and Rarity with a graceful nod, both exuding an aura of undeniable talent and poise.

Discord wasn't finished. With a snap of his fingers, his Hawaii attire vanished, replaced by a lime green jersey, white shorts, and black boots, mirroring the uniforms of his team. "Last but not least—me! The striker!" Discord proclaimed, striking a pose with his arms crossed, flanked by Rainbow Dash on his right and Rarity on his left.

Amelia couldn't help but let out a chuckle at the sight. "Really, Discord? You're going to lead the attack yourself?" she teased, though she knew better than to underestimate the spirit of chaos. The combination of these renowned players, each with their unique strengths and Discord's unpredictable presence, promised an exhilarating match.

The stage was set, with both teams ready to clash in what was shaping up to be a legendary showdown. Amelia's excitement grew as she took in the scene, her team of legendary footballers facing off against Discord's eclectic mix of Equestrian prodigies and himself. It was a match for the ages, a true blend of worlds and talents, and Amelia was more than ready for the challenge.

“Well, I guess we’re ready to play, huh?” Discord said, his voice tinged with a nervousness that betrayed his bravado. The reality of playing football, a sport that had once broken his chaotic influence, loomed over him, and he couldn’t shake the fear of being swept away by its mysterious power.

“Not quite.” Amelia replied, raising an eyebrow with a playful smirk. “You and I need to give our teams their preferred jerseys.” She paused for effect, enjoying the suspense. “My team will wear Everton’s latest jersey, with me in Everton’s goalie kit.”

As Discord snapped his fingers, Amelia watched in delight as her team’s attire transformed. The iconic blue of Everton's kit replaced their original colors. She couldn't help but laugh as she saw the looks of horror on the faces of Virgil van Dijk and Steven Gerrard. They stared at each other, their expressions of sheer disgust unmistakable as they realized they were donning the jerseys of their historic rivals.

Virgil van Dijk pulled at the fabric, a grimace spreading across his face. “This... this is sacrilege.” he muttered, looking as though he had been asked to commit an unthinkable act.

Gerrard, meanwhile, seemed to be fighting back a gag. “I can’t believe I’m wearing this.” he said, shaking his head in disbelief. His eyes darted to Amelia, who was grinning from ear to ear, clearly reveling in their discomfort. “You’re enjoying this far too much.” he added, trying to muster a smile despite his visible revulsion.

“That’s the only reason I picked you two.” Amelia confessed with a mischievous wink. “Seeing you in Everton’s kit is priceless.”

Discord, meanwhile, had his own task. “Fine, fine. My team will wear the Toffee’s kit.” he declared, snapping his fingers once more. In an instant, only Ottar’s attire changed to a sleek, lime green jersey with white shorts and black boots, matching his own outfit.

With both teams now appropriately dressed, the tension on the field was palpable. The sight of legendary footballers begrudgingly wearing rival colours added a layer of humour to the scene, while the surreal mix of Equestrian and human talent set the stage for an unforgettable match.

Amelia looked across the pitch, her team ready and somewhat reluctantly united under the Everton banner. “Alright, Discord. Let’s see what your team’s got.” she called out, her competitive spirit burning brightly. The game was about to begin, and with it, the merging of two worlds in a clash of skill, strategy, and a touch of chaos.

Here it is, the match of the ages. Equestria’s finest XI vs Earth’s finest XI.

Kick off! - HERE WE GO!

Chapter 13 - Team Equestria Vs Team Earth.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 14 - The Rainbow, The Drunk and the Half-Human.

Chapter 14

As the afternoon waned, Amelia found herself lost in contemplation under an amber-tinted sky that painted the world in shades of autumn. Clouds, tinged with the glow of a setting sun, dappled the light, casting soft shadows that danced quietly around her. The final bell of the school day had barely finished its reverberation when the corridors erupted into a bustling stream of students, each one eager to escape the confines of their classrooms. The scene was a perfect mirror of the chaos that seemed to define the school—a place of vibrant energy and relentless motion.

Thankfully, Amelia was spared from the chaos by Applebloom, who appeared just in time to steer her away from the frenzied flood of students. With a gentle tug on her sleeve, Applebloom guided Amelia to a quieter side corridor, their steps syncing as they navigated the less traveled path. Amelia was silently grateful for her friend's intervention. She thought back to the many times her small wings had helped her maneuver through tight spots, but today, it was Applebloom who was her lifesaver.

Once outside, the pair found themselves walking along a secluded trail that bordered the school, where the sounds of nature replaced the cacophony of the hallways. They walked in silence, a comfortable hush that allowed Amelia’s thoughts to drift toward recent events and challenges. Beside her, Applebloom seemed equally pensive, her brow occasionally furrowing, likely mulling over the complexities of the day’s math lesson—a subject that had left her mind swirling.

Amelia, on the other hand, had a different experience during math class. She had managed to escape the mental strain by drifting off to sleep shortly after the lesson began, a habit born not only from her disinterest but also as a necessary recovery from the intense and exhausting football match she had played with Discord. This brief respite had saved her from the headache that now seemed to plague Applebloom.

Amidst their silent companionship, Amelia mused on the absurdities of the day’s curriculum. She found herself scoffing internally at the rigidity of mathematical concepts, her mind teasing apart the standard procedures that never seemed to resonate with her. Why must we always complicate things by adding one and one to make two? she thought with a hint of amusement. Wouldn't it be simpler to appreciate each number on its own, to let one simply be one, and two be two without forcing them together?

This internal monologue not only reflected Amelia's playful rebellion against conventional academic norms but also underscored her desire for simplicity and clarity—traits that served her well both in the classroom and on the magical football field. As they continued their walk, the fading light casting long shadows ahead of them, Amelia cherished the quiet moment of reflection and the presence of a friend who understood the value of silent solidarity.

Amelia and Applebloom's walk began to slow as they approached the edge of the wooded trail, the school and its noise now a distant memory behind them. The sky had deepened into a richer tapestry of dusk, painting their surroundings in shades of twilight. Amelia’s thoughts swirled, circling back to her conversation with Discord that now lay behind them—an exchange that had left her with more questions than answers, her heart heavy with uncertainty.

As they reached the clearing that marked the end of the trail, Amelia paused, taking a deep breath of the crisp autumn air. She glanced at Applebloom, managing a small, grateful smile for her friend's silent support throughout their quiet journey.

"Thanks for walking with me, Applebloom.” Amelia said, her voice tinged with the weariness of a mind burdened by impending decisions.

"Anytime, Amelia.” Applebloom replied, her voice warm and reassuring. "Also, whatever's bothering you, you don't have to face it alone."

Amelia watched Applebloom disappear into the gathering dusk, her steps brisk and sure. It was just like Applebloom to notice that something was off without Amelia saying a word. They had walked in companionable silence, a comfort in itself, but Amelia couldn’t help feeling a twinge of loneliness at the secrets she had to keep.

She couldn’t share the weight of the conversation she'd had with Discord, not yet, and perhaps not ever. It wasn’t something she could disclose to Applebloom, nor to Applejack or even Fluttershy, despite the deep bonds she shared with them.

Amelia sighed, a soft, almost inaudible sound that blended with the whispers of the evening breeze. It was typical for Applebloom to sense that something was troubling her. Their friendship was marked by an unspoken understanding, a gentle awareness of each other's struggles. Yet, even with this intuitive connection, Amelia found herself bound by necessity to withhold the truth.

As she continued her walk alone, the path under her feet felt more pronounced, each step echoing the gravity of her situation. She was a stranger here, not by choice but by chance, and now she carried knowledge that could alter her precarious standing if it ever came to light.

The secret of her true origin—her transformation from human to pegasus—was a heavy cloak she had to wear alone. The realisation deepened the solitude of her journey, the landscape around her a mere blur as she navigated her tangled thoughts.

How can I protect myself if the truth ever comes out? she pondered, her gaze lifting to the first stars appearing in the twilight sky. The question hung in the air, unanswered, as she made her way slowly back home. For now, she would guard this secret with all the strength she had, hoping the trust and affection she'd found in Equestria would withstand the storms that might come if her true nature was ever revealed.

After an intensely exhilarating football match that concluded with a dramatic draw, the stadium was alive with an electric atmosphere. Exhausted yet elated, players from both teams intermingled across the verdant pitch, sharing breathless conversations punctuated by enthusiastic high-fives and robust fist-bumps. In the midst of these vibrant celebrations, Discord made his entrance to the center circle, his eyes twinkling with characteristic mischief.

"Let's immortalize this unforgettable scene!" he proclaimed with a flourish. With a casual flick of his wrist, he conjured a swirl of smoke. When it cleared, it revealed a figure remarkably similar to the legendary photographer Ansel Adams, complete with a vintage large-format camera and a dramatically over-the-top photographer's attire, harking back to the early 20th century. The assembled players gazed in a mixture of amusement and awe as this cloned photographer meticulously adjusted his tripod and camera, infusing the action with an air of theatricality.

"Come together, everyone!" Discord directed with the energy of a whimsical yet determined ringmaster. He expertly corralled the players into position. Amelia, somewhat amused, found herself in a prominent spot at the front, with Discord nonchalantly reclining beside her, sporting an irrepressible grin reminiscent of the infamous Cheshire Cat.

As the teams lined up, an eclectic tableau unfolded; players from Earth mingled seamlessly with those from Equestria, crafting a vibrant collage of varying hues, statures, and expressions. Pinkie Pie, ever the enthusiast, hopped excitedly before securing the prime spot right at the forefront, her smile so wide it seemed to defy the limits of her face. The towering figures of Nightstalker, Iron Hoof, and Solar Blaze positioned themselves at the back, their expressions a mix of pride and slight confusion. Applejack, ever the charismatic showman, tipped her hat with a confident thumbs-up, while Twilight Sparkle meticulously adjusted her wings, striving for a pose of dignified regality.

Adjacent to each other, Cafu and Rainbow Dash engaged in a lively discussion about their athletic feats. Nearby, Virgil Van Dijk and Iron Hoof shared knowing glances, each recognizing the formidable capabilities of the other. Sergio Ramos and Rarity found themselves side by side, with Rarity ensuring that every player's appearance was picture-perfect. The seasoned leaders, Maldini and Applejack, stood shoulder to shoulder, their smiles a reflection of deep mutual respect.

In a slightly forward position, Sergio Busquets, Iniesta, and Gerrard exchanged light-hearted nudges and winks with Equestrian newcomers Ottar and Whisper Wings, who joined in the fun with shy smiles. Front and center, Neymar, Cristiano Ronaldo, and Messi competed subtly with their smiles—Neymar's impish, Ronaldo's brimming with confidence, and Messi's modest yet inviting. Twilight Sparkle, positioned close by, spread her wings a bit more, embodying the essence of a team captain.

Pierluigi Collina, the revered referee, claimed his spot in the middle of the group, his normally stern features softening into a warm smile as he joined this exuberant gathering.

"On three, everyone say 'cheese'!" bellowed Discord, lifting his talon as if directing an orchestra. The response was a joyous cacophony of "Cheese!" accompanied by giggles, neighs, and the occasional quirky hoot from Pinkie Pie.

With a flourish worthy of a seasoned performer, the Ansel Adams look-alike snapped the photo. Just as the flash fired, Discord couldn't resist pulling a face—sticking out his tongue and crossing his eyes, sparking a burst of laughter from the crowd just as the camera captured the moment.

When the photo was developed, it emerged as a brilliant tapestry of joy and spontaneity. Pinkie Pie's grin stretched almost beyond the bounds of the frame. Nightstalker, Iron Hoof, and Solar Blaze were caught in mid-laughter, their ethereal auras adding a halo-like effect around them. Applejack's enthusiastic thumbs-up dominated the foreground, while Twilight Sparkle’s attempt at regality was comically juxtaposed with Discord’s playful antics.

Cafu and Rainbow Dash were captured in dynamic poses, while the stalwart presence of Van Dijk and Iron Hoof anchored the image’s backdrop. Ramos and Rarity’s blend of intense focus and elegant poise added a distinctive flair. The seasoned calm of Maldini and Applejack’s smiles conveyed their leadership, while the light-hearted exchanges between Busquets, Iniesta, Gerrard, Ottar, and Whisper Wings highlighted emerging friendships. Neymar, Ronaldo, and Messi’s competitive smiles were a showcase of their playful rivalry, beautifully complemented by Twilight Sparkassured demeanor.

At the photo’s heart, Pierluigi Collina, his iconic bald head shining, smiled broadly, a rare sight that lent a touch of revered authority to the image.

As the teams crowded around to view the developed photograph, their reactions were a mix of laughter and cheers, celebrating a perfect fusion of warmth and whimsy from two very different worlds.

As the laughter from the impromptu photo session began to settle, the energy on the field gradually shifted from vibrant chaos to a more subdued, contented calm. The players, still chuckling and exchanging playful jabs about their antics, started to make their way towards the stadium tunnel. Pierluigi Collina, the legendary referee, gave a nod of approval and led the procession, his rare smile still evident as he chatted with the players.

Cafu and Maldini walked alongside Nightstalker and Iron Hoof, continuing their discussion about defensive strategies, while Neymar and Solar Blaze exchanged tips on agility and speed. Pinkie Pie bounced alongside them, her energy undiminished, while Gerrard and Van Dijk gave final words of encouragement to Ottar and Whisper Wings, who now appeared more relaxed and confident.

Rainbow Dash hovered above Messi and Ronaldo, the trio still engaged in friendly banter about who would outdo whom in the next match. Iniesta, Ramos and Busquets, flanked by Rarity, Twilight, and Applejack, reflected on the game, their conversation a mix of tactical insights and lighthearted comments about Rarity's impromptu fashion advice.

As the group disappeared into the shadows of the tunnel, their laughter and voices fading into an echo, the stadium settled into a peaceful silence. The floodlights cast a soft glow over the now-empty pitch, highlighting the pristine grass that had been the stage for an unforgettable match.

In the middle of the pitch, Amelia stood with Discord. The contrast between the serene field and the earlier chaos was stark, but it brought a sense of closure to the day's events. Amelia took a deep breath, her thoughts briefly drifting back to the conversation with Discord that still weighed heavily on her mind.

Discord, sensing her pensive mood, floated closer, his usual mischievous grin replaced by a softer, more thoughtful expression. "Quite the day, wasn’t it?" he remarked, his tone gentle.

Amelia nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "It was amazing. More than I could have ever imagined."

They stood in comfortable silence for a moment, both reflecting on the day’s events. The pitch, which had been a battlefield of skill and strategy, now felt like a sanctuary of peace and possibility. As they finally turned to walk back to the tunnel, side by side, the bond between them felt stronger, forged not just through shared adventures but through mutual respect and understanding.

The stadium, now quiet and empty, seemed to hold its breath, preserving the memories of the day—a day when two worlds came together, not just in competition but in unity and joy.

As Amelia looked over to Discord, his usual mischievous grin slowly morphed into a frown. His eyes seemed distant, lost in his own thoughts. The playful spirit that defined him appeared to be momentarily subdued, replaced by an uncharacteristic seriousness.

Amelia, caught by the sudden change in his demeanor, found herself wondering what could be troubling him. The day had been a whirlwind of emotions and experiences, but seeing Discord, the embodiment of chaos and levity, deep in contemplation was unsettling.

Without asking, Amelia respected his silence, choosing instead to simply be present. She walked beside him, the soft glow of the stadium lights casting long shadows across the empty pitch. The silence between them was comfortable yet filled with unspoken questions and a shared understanding that not all moments needed to be filled with words.

As they continued their walk towards the tunnel, Amelia's mind raced with possibilities. What could be on Discord’s mind? Was it something about their earlier conversation? Or perhaps it was something else entirely, something he had not yet shared. The weight of his thoughts seemed to add a gravity to the air around them.

With each step, Amelia decided she would be there for Discord. Sometimes, the best support was simply walking beside someone in silence, offering a quiet companionship in moments of reflection.

The tunnel loomed ahead, its shadowy entrance a stark contrast to the illuminated pitch. As they approached, the sounds of their footsteps echoed softly, a rhythmic reminder of their shared journey. Amelia glanced at Discord one last time, hoping that whatever burden he carried, he would find a way to share it when he was ready.

Together, they were about to step into the tunnel, leaving behind the empty stadium that had witnessed an extraordinary day—a day of magic, camaraderie, and the beginning of deeper, more complex understandings.

Discord suddenly stepped in front of her, blocking her path. His expression was grave, a stark contrast to the mischievous demeanour she was accustomed to. The air around him felt heavier, charged with an urgency that immediately set Amelia on edge.

"What’s wrong, Discord?" Amelia asked, her voice tinged with concern as she observed the unusual seriousness etched across his features.

Discord scanned the empty stadium with wary eyes, his voice barely above a whisper when he finally spoke. "Amelia, do you remember our discussions about the complexities of your existence here in Equestria?" His words were deliberate, each one laden with a gravity that pulled at the pit of her stomach.

Where did this come from suddenly?

Amelia nodded, a sense of foreboding tightening around her. "Yes, I remember.” she replied, her mind flashing back to the cryptic warnings that had seemed less ominous at the time.

Discord took a deep breath, his gaze locking with hers, intense and unyielding. "It's far more dangerous than I let on. Your presence here, as a human transformed into a pegasus, places you in grave peril."

Amelia’s breath caught in her throat, her confusion giving way to a growing sense of dread. "Dangerous? But why?" Her voice cracked slightly under the strain of her burgeoning fear.

Discord’s eyes darkened as he recounted the hidden, darker chapters of Equestria's history. "After the war between myself, Celestia, and Luna, certain factions within Equestria—nobles, military leaders, even some in the Ministry of Defense—sought to harness human technology. They tried to replicate the firearms and ammunition from the war, believing it would cement their dominance."

He paused, the weight of his next words seeming to physically burden him. "This led to profound opposition from humans-turned-ponies, who foresaw the devastating consequences of such power. Their resistance sparked a brutal civil war."

Amelia felt a chill run through her as Discord continued, his voice lowering further. "The aftermath was catastrophic. Within a year, every known human-turned-pony was either executed, imprisoned, or vanished without a trace. History was rewritten by those in power, portraying themselves as heroes and demonising the transformed humans."

"Why would they see transformed humans as such a threat?" Amelia managed to ask, her voice a whisper of fear and confusion.

"They feared the potential for upheaval that humans brought with them—knowledge of technologies and strategies that could undermine their control.” Discord explained, his tone grave. "Your existence, if discovered, could reignite old fears, provoke hostilities."

Amelia’s mind reeled with the implications. "So, if they find out about me…" She didn’t finish her sentence, the reality too terrifying to articulate.

"Exactly.” Discord confirmed grimly. "That’s why you must be exceedingly careful. Your true origins could trigger a resurgence of conflicts long thought settled."

As the weight of his words settled in, Amelia realized the full extent of her predicament. Her dream of playing hoofball, her very life in Equestria, now hung precariously in the balance.

"What can I do?" Amelia asked, desperation seeping into her tone.

"You need to assimilate completely.” Discord advised urgently. "Change your name, adopt Equestrian mannerisms. Most importantly, modify your speech—use 'everypony' instead of 'everyone,' 'somepony' instead of 'someone,' and importantly, ‘hoofball’ instead of ‘football.’ These changes, while small, are crucial for your safety."

Amelia took a deep, steadying breath, a mix of resolve and fear solidifying within her. “What if I get caught… what will happen?”

Discord nodded, his expression softening slightly. "Don’t worry, I’ll help you through this. You’re not alone."

Thanking him, Amelia turned towards the changing room, her steps heavy with the newfound weight of her secret. Each movement felt like a step in a dance of danger and deception. As she changed out of her kit, her mind wasn't just on the game she'd played, but on the much larger game she was now forced to play—a game of survival within the hidden depths of Equestria.

The flashback faded, leaving Amelia back on the woodland path, the dappled sunlight casting long shadows as she walked toward Fluttershy’s cottage. Her steps were slow, measured, each one echoing the heaviness of the conversation she'd just recalled. The rustling leaves and chirping birds seemed distant, muted by the turmoil swirling in her mind.

As she walked, Amelia's thoughts churned with the necessity of choosing a new name, a new identity that could conceal her true origins. Each name she considered felt alien, not quite fitting the identity she had grown into since arriving in Equestria. She needed a name that would blend seamlessly into her new life, something distinctly Equestrian but still a reflection of her essence.

Her mind cycled through various combinations, each one echoing softly in the quiet of the forest. Starshine, Celestia Dawn, Skydancer—names that evoked the beauty and magic of her adopted world but none that felt right. She paused by a babbling brook, the sound of the water providing a soothing backdrop to her fraught thoughts.

"Maybe something with 'sky' or 'flight' in it, to symbolize my new life as a pegasus.” Amelia mused aloud, watching the water ripple over smooth stones. Skylark, Bluewing, Aerovane—the names floated through her mind like the leaves fluttering down from the treetops.

She sighed, feeling the weight of the decision. It wasn't just a name; it was a shield, a cloak that would protect her from potential discovery and persecution. The reality of her situation was daunting; her name needed to be perfect, a seamless integration into Equestrian society that would arouse no suspicions.

As she continued her walk, the path winding beneath ancient trees, a flash of inspiration struck her. "Aurora Breeze.” she whispered to herself, tasting the name. It had a poetic ring, evoking images of the colourful auroras she had admired in the Equestrian night sky, combined with the gentle breezes that swept across the meadows she now called home.

"Aurora Breeze.” she repeated, a smile beginning to form as the name settled around her like a comfortable cloak. It felt right—elegant, relevant to her new form, and sufficiently distanced from her human past.

Feeling slightly more hopeful, Amelia quickened her pace, the name giving her a renewed sense of purpose. As she neared Fluttershy’s cottage, the familiar sight of the quaint home nestled among the flowers and trees brought a sense of comfort. Here, she would begin anew as Aurora Breeze, embracing fully the life of a pegasus in Equestria, armed with a name that was her own, crafted to protect and define her in this magical world.

The path ahead would be fraught with challenges, but with her new identity, Amelia—now Aurora—felt ready to face whatever came her way with a resilience born of necessity and a determination to thrive in her chosen home.

Ameliaapproached the bridge leading to Fluttershy's cottage, her new name settling into her thoughts like a comforting embrace. The quaint structure, with its charming thatched roof and flower-covered walls, stood invitingly ahead, a beacon of safety and home. Her heart, still heavy with the weight of her recent revelations and decisions, lifted slightly at the sight.

She stepped lightly over the bridge, her shoes clacking softly against the worn wood, the gentle sound of the stream below blending with the rustle of the leaves. As she reached the front door, her sense of relief was palpable. Here, in this simple, serene place, she could start anew, embrace her new identity, and maybe find some peace.

Amelia raised her fist to knock, eager to see Fluttershy's welcoming smile and feel the warmth of the cottage envelop her. But just as her fist was about to tap against the door, a sharp crash from inside made her freeze mid-motion. The sound of breaking glass was followed by angry, heated voices—one unmistakably Fluttershy's, but it bore a tone Amelia had never heard before. Fluttershy's usually gentle, melodious voice was sharp and tinged with an uncharacteristic fury.

Aurora's brow furrowed in confusion and concern. Why would Fluttershy be so upset? What could have provoked such a response from the usually calm and kind pegasus?

Then came the second voice—scratchy, unfamiliar, and laced with fear. It quivered, the sound of someone clearly scared, perhaps even desperate. The stark contrast between the two tones heightened Aurora's alarm. She hadn't expected to return to such turmoil, not here, not in the safe haven of Fluttershy's home.

Her fist hovered in the air, uncertainty rooting her to the spot. What the hell is going on in there? Aurora's mind raced with possibilities, each more worrying than the last. Her initial impulse to knock wavered as she considered the potential danger inside. Should she intervene, or would her presence complicate matters further?

For a moment, she stood there, torn, the sounds of the argument inside echoing in her ears, mingling with her own rapid heartbeat. The peaceful exterior of the cottage belied the chaos within, leaving Amelia on the threshold, unsure and unprepared for what lay beyond the door.

Amelia cautiously opened the door, half-expecting to encounter a dangerous confrontation. Instead, she was met with a scene straight out of a slapstick comedy. The cottage, typically a serene sanctuary overseen by the gentle Fluttershy, had been transformed into a chaotic animal discotheque.

In the eye of this storm was Fluttershy, her cheeks an alarming shade of rosy pink, not from blush but from the effects of a rather bold red wine. She held the bottle with a sailor’s grip, waving it around as if it were a conductor's baton. Her normally sweet voice was thick with slurs as she declared a one-pony prohibition, "Stay away from my wine!" Each word was punctuated by the launch of a couch pillow, a stuffed toy, or on one memorable occasion, a bewildered-looking rubber duckie.

Rainbow Dash, the real, legendary Gunner’s Striker, darted around the room with the agility of a seasoned outfield player, ducking and weaving as various objects flew through the air. "Fluttershy, c'mon! You gotta pace yourself!" she pleaded, narrowly dodging a particularly fast-moving sofa cushion that whizzed past her head like a misguided missile.

Although Amelia knew Rainbow was not a Toffee player anymore, she knew her ongoing legendary career. Rainbow Dash, a pivotal striker for the Gunners, has emerged as the league's most formidable scorer this season. Previously, she dazzled fans as a player for the Toffees, where she set a record as the fastest player in the history of Equestria. During the peak of the Toffees' success, she scored more goals than any other player in the club's history. Her outstanding performances helped the club secure every possible trophy, and she swept all the individual awards, culminating in her being honoured as the best player of the year at just 18 years old. Recognised as one of the six prodigies of hoofball, Rainbow Dash continues to leave an indelible mark on the sport with her exceptional skill and athleticism. You know, one of the best players of all time… yeah, that same player Amelia played against is getting attacked by the supposedly innocent Fluttershy.

Amelia stood frozen at the threshold, her initial alarm now replaced by bewildered amusement. Here was Fluttershy, Equestria’s emblem of kindness and tranquility, inebriated and launching a full-scale pillow assault. Beside her, Rainbow Dash, sporting a bemused grin, acted less like the star athlete she was and more like a nimble goalie at the wrong end of a very soft barrage.

"Why is Rainbow Dash here? And why is Fluttershy… drunk?" Amelia muttered to herself, the absurdity of the situation unfolding before her turning the concern into a barely stifled chuckle.

The chaotic ballet continued, with Fluttershy now occasionally stopping to hiccup adorably before resuming her spirited defense of her beloved wine bottle. Rainbow Dash, ever the competitor, had turned the evasion into a game, her laughter mingling with Fluttershy's indignant declarations.

Amelia's entrance into the cottage was immediately met with a whirlwind of chaos. Just as she stepped over the threshold, her reflexes kicked in, allowing her to duck just in time as a disoriented hamster, looking as confused as she felt, flew overhead. It was a clear indication that she had entered a zone of unbridled pandemonium, and like Rainbow Dash, she was not exempt from becoming a target in Fluttershy's spirited defense of her wine.

With quick thinking, Amelia darted behind the plush safety of the couch, barely a moment before a heavy book titled "Herbs and Spices of Equestria" zoomed past where her head had just been. The situation had escalated to the point of feeling like a playful but intense battlefield, with household items becoming airborne projectiles in a display of Fluttershy's surprising arm strength.

Peeking cautiously over the top of the couch, Amelia tried to gauge the right moment to make her next move. However, her survey was abruptly cut short as Pooch, Fluttershy's beloved wooden wolf pup, was unexpectedly launched into the air, his trajectory aimed towards the bookshelf. There was a loud crash as Pooch collided with the shelves, sending books tumbling down around him and breaking through the wooden slats with a splintering noise.

Despite the dramatic entrance, Pooch seemed remarkably unfazed by the ordeal. The wooden puppet shook off the debris, his carved features showing no signs of damage from the impact. Spotting Amelia hiding behind the couch, Pooch’s wooden tail began to wag enthusiastically. He scampered over to her, his movements awkward but eager, and he began to "greet" her with his wooden tongue, leaving behind a slightly sticky trail of sappy residue.

Amelia couldn't help but laugh, even as she tried to push the enthusiastic pup away gently. "Okay, Pooch, okay! That's enough.” she chuckled, managing to dodge most of the slobbery affection with a playful shove. The wooden pup’s tail continued to wag happily, oblivious to the chaos he had just caused.

Suddenly, amid the chaos, Rainbow Dash yelped dramatically and tumbled over the couch, landing awkwardly in front of Amelia. She clutched her shoulder, where a splotch of tomato sauce vividly marked her as a "casualty" of the culinary kind. In an overly theatrical tone, she groaned, "I've been hit! Pony down!" mimicking a soldier's last stand.

Amelia stared at Rainbow Dash, her expression blank with disbelief. The sight of the usually cocky and confident athlete reduced to such comedic theatrics over a tomato splatter was disconcerting, yet amusing. Even Pooch paused in his enthusiastic licking, tilting his wooden head in confusion at the melodramatic display.

For a moment, Rainbow Dash and Amelia locked eyes, sharing an awkward silence. Neither knew quite what to say, their expressions blank as the absurdity of the situation hung heavily in the air. Despite the ongoing barrage from Fluttershy—who was still furiously lobbing cushions, books, and the occasional piece of fruit in their general direction—this brief pause felt almost surreal.

Amelia's attempt to suppress a laugh failed spectacularly as she watched Rainbow Dash's theatrical display of agony. The corners of her mouth twitched upwards uncontrollably, and a snigger escaped her before she could clamp it down. Seeing an opportunity to tease Rainbow Dash just a bit, Amelia mimicked her in an exaggerated, mocking tone, clutching her shoulder and groaning, "I've been hit. Pony down." She even managed a dramatic stagger to complete the performance.

Rainbow Dash's response was instant; her eyes narrowed, and her lips pursed into a thin line. The amusement faded from her face, replaced by a flash of annoyance. She straightened up, wiping the tomato sauce from her shoulder, and fixed Amelia with a stern look. "Who the hell are you, and what are you doing here?" Her voice was sharp, the irritation evident in her tone as she took in this stranger who dared mock her in such a familiar setting.

Taken aback by the sudden coldness, Amelia’s playful smile faltered. She straightened, meeting Rainbow Dash’s glare with a defensive edge to her own voice. "And what are you doing in Fluttershy’s cottage? Why is Fluttershy hammered and what the hell is going on?" she retorted, her words echoing Rainbow Dash’s with a challenging tilt of her head.

Rainbow Dash, momentarily caught off guard by Amelia’s pointed question, hesitated. Her expression shifted as she seemed to grapple with how much to disclose. For a brief moment, it looked like she was about to reveal a more personal connection, her mouth opening as if to declare her familial ties to Fluttershy. However, at the last second, she altered her course.

"We're friends.” she stated somewhat abruptly, her tone softening slightly. "I came over to check up on her. You know, just making sure she's okay." The explanation came out more defensive than intended, as if she were trying to justify her presence in what had turned into a rather unflattering scene.

Amelia blinked, taken aback not just by the intensity of Rainbow Dash’s initial reaction but also by the casual revelation. Her eyes widened as she processed the information. Rainbow Dash—a name synonymous with athletic prowess and competitive fire in the hoofball world—was just casually describing a friendship with Fluttershy. Amelia's mind reeled. Fluttershy, with her gentle demeanor and affinity for animals, seemed an unlikely companion for one of the sport's most celebrated figures.

"Wow.” Amelia muttered under her breath, a mix of admiration and surprise coloring her tone. She glanced around the chaotic room, reassessing the situation with new eyes. Fluttershy had cool friends indeed, famous ones at that. First, there was Applejack, another known name in the hoofball community, and now Rainbow Dash. It painted Fluttershy’s social circle in an entirely different light, adding an unexpected layer of intrigue and celebrity to what Amelia had assumed was a quiet, uneventful life.

The realization made Amelia feel a twinge of awe, and even a hint of envy. Here she was, standing amidst characters who belonged to storybooks and sports legends, all convened in the most bizarre of circumstances. She couldn't help but feel a little starstruck, even as the absurdity of the situation—the flying cushions, the scattered books, the tipsy pegasus—kept it all grounded in a strange reality.

Caught up in the surreal realization of Fluttershy's impressive circle of friends, Amelia nearly stumbled over her own introduction. "I'm Am—Aurora.” she corrected herself swiftly, a blush creeping up her cheeks as she narrowly avoided revealing her former human name. Her heart skipped a beat, realizing how close she had come to slipping up at such a critical moment.

"I'm also a friend of Fluttershy’s.” she added quickly, trying to regain her composure. Her voice carried a slight tremor, betraying her nervousness as she adjusted to her new alias in real-time. Amelia extended a tentative hand towards Rainbow Dash, hoping to smooth over any remaining tension with a friendly gesture.

Rainbow Dash eyed her curiously, her earlier annoyance seeming to fade as she took in Amelia's sincere, albeit slightly flustered demeanor. "Nice to meet you, Aurora.” she responded, her tone warming up a bit as she accepted the offered hand. The moment marked a tentative truce, their earlier standoff giving way to the beginnings of what could potentially be a new friendship.

As Amelia and Rainbow Dash were tentatively forging a new understanding, Fluttershy suddenly loomed over the back of the couch, disrupting the moment with comic abruptness. Clutching a large pillow in one hand and still gripping her bottle of wine in the other, her cheeks flushed with a mix of anger and alcohol-induced warmth, Fluttershy glared down at them. Her eyes were narrowed, and her speech was thick with slurs as she accused them in a wobbly voice, "You two think you're being sneaky, huh?"

Before either Amelia or Rainbow Dash could react to her sudden appearance or decipher her drunken babble, Fluttershy flung the pillow down at them with surprising force. Her aim was off, but the intent was clear, and the gesture sent both Amelia and Rainbow Dash springing into action.

With a quick leap, they simultaneously dodged to either side, narrowly escaping the flying cushion. The pillow landed with a soft thud where they had just been sitting, sending up a small puff of dust from the well-worn upholstery.

Breathing heavily from the sudden exertion, Amelia and Rainbow Dash exchanged a look of disbelief mixed with amusement. Fluttershy, meanwhile, seemed mildly perplexed by their swift evasion, her eyes trying to focus as she processed the miss. A slow, hiccuped giggle escaped her as she teetered slightly, still clutching the wine bottle as if it were a cherished companion.

As Fluttershy stood shakily on the couch, her buzz clearly waning yet her spirit undiminished, Rainbow Dash gestured to Amelia from a fair distance away. "Try to grab the bottle before she takes another sip.” she whispered, her eyes flicking towards Fluttershy, calculating if she could flank the intoxicated pegasus without her noticing.

The scene had all the markings of a bizarre Mexican standoff—Fluttershy, the inebriated and unpredictable pegasus; Rainbow Dash, the agile and strategic rainbow-maned athlete; and Amelia, the half-human caught in the middle of this unexpected escapade. While Rainbow and Amelia were focused intently on Fluttershy, the latter’s gaze was less reliable, darting erratically as her drunkenness skewed her perceptions.

Suddenly, with the speed of a gunslinger in an old western, Fluttershy snatched up a small couch pillow and hurled it towards Rainbow Dash. At the same moment, she tilted the wine bottle towards her lips, intent on taking another victorious sip. However, Amelia, seizing the opportunity, dashed forward to intercept the bottle.

In a move as dramatic as it was unexpected, Fluttershy ingeniously flipped the couch by pressing down on its backrest with her foot, using her entire weight to send it crashing backward. She rode the couch down with a gleeful "Weeeee.” tumbling off onto the floor amidst a fit of giggles. "Oh, I'm so clumsy and silly.” she laughed, clearly amused by her own antics.

Amelia and Rainbow Dash, recognizing their chance, moved quickly to pin her down while she was still disoriented and giggling on the floor. However, Fluttershy had one more trick up her sleeve—or rather, attached to her back. Her wings, seemingly with minds of their own, began to flap vigorously, not so much lifting her into the air as dragging her across the floor. She slid haphazardly, bumping into furniture and scattered items, giggling all the while with occasional yelps of "Ouch!" whenever she collided with something a bit too solid.

The chaos was complete, with Fluttershy's wings causing her to careen around the room in a spectacle of feathers, giggles, and accidental furniture rearranging. Amelia and Rainbow Dash could only watch, momentarily helpless, as their attempts to contain the situation turned into a slapstick chase scene, underscored by the sounds of Fluttershy’s laughter and the whimsical chaos she left in her wake.

As the chaos of the room finally started to show signs of subsiding, Fluttershy's erratic wing movements suddenly propelled her upwards, creating a new flurry of action. With a surprised squeal that quickly morphed into a cocky smirk, Fluttershy found herself hovering in the air, clutching a pillow she had managed to snag during her impromptious escapade across the floor.

Disoriented yet visibly enjoying her aerial advantage, Fluttershy looked down at Amelia and Rainbow Dash, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Ha! Look at you two down there!" she taunted gleefully, swaying a bit as she tried to stabilize her flight. "How are you going to get me now?" she challenged, waving the pillow with a playful flourish.

Amelia and Rainbow Dash exchanged a look of bemusement before simultaneously deadpanning back at Fluttershy. Each unfurled their wings with a synchronized flourish, the sound of rustling feathers filling the room. Fluttershy’s confident grin wavered as she remembered she wasn't the only pegasus present.

Rainbow Dash, the experienced flyer, stretched her wings with the ease of a seasoned athlete warming up for a routine practice. She seemed ready to leap into the air without a second thought, her body language exuding confidence and readiness.

Amelia, on the other hand, felt a surge of anxiety at the prospect of taking flight. Despite possessing the wings and form of a pegasus, her experience in the air was minimal at best. Football had always been her focus, leaving little time for flight training. More daunting yet was her fear of heights—a phobia that seemed cruelly ironic given her new form. Her wings, underused and undertrained, fluttered nervously by her sides.

Great, just great, Amelia thought, her inner rant tinged with panic. Here I am, supposedly a pegasus, and I might as well be a turkey for all the good these wings are doing me. The room seemed to stretch upwards, the distance between her and Fluttershy growing in her mind’s eye.

Taking a deep breath, Amelia tried to steady her nerves. She watched Rainbow Dash, hoping to mimic some of her effortless confidence. Just flap and lift, right? How hard can it be? she coached herself silently, flexing her wings tentatively.

With a determined nod to Rainbow Dash, Amelia prepared to confront her fear. Even if her flight skills were lacking, she couldn't just let Fluttershy think she had the upper wing in this situation. Gritting her teeth, Amelia gave her wings a tentative flap, feeling the air shift slightly beneath them. It wasn't much, but it was a start, and with Rainbow Dash by her side, she felt a flicker of hope that maybe, just maybe, she could pull this off.

As soon as Rainbow Dash launched herself toward Fluttershy, the scene quickly descended into comical chaos reminiscent of a classic Scooby-Doo chase. Fluttershy's wings, still energized and somewhat unruly from her inebriated state, flapped wildly, propelling her in a haphazard flurry around the cottage. She darted into the kitchen, her laughter pealing like bells as she narrowly escaped Rainbow Dash’s outstretched hands, only to reappear seconds later shooting out of the bedroom, a trail of giggles marking her path.

Rainbow Dash, growing increasingly exasperated with each failed attempt to catch the unpredictable Fluttershy, followed in hot pursuit. Her agile movements were precise and calculated, but Fluttershy's erratic flight pattern kept her just out of reach. The two pegasi dashed in and out of rooms, around corners, up the stairway, and then back down, creating a whirlwind of activity that blurred past paintings and rattled the china in the cupboard.

Meanwhile, in the midst of this merry chaos, Amelia was left in the spacious living room, struggling with the fundamentals of flight. She watched momentarily as her friends zoomed past doorways and around corners, then turned her attention back to her own flapping wings. Focused and determined, she practiced lifting off the ground, her wings beating awkwardly as she tried to find the right rhythm and strength. Each flutter was stronger and more confident than the last, her feet occasionally skimming off the ground, only to thump back down after a few suspenseful seconds.

Her concentration was deep; the sounds of the ongoing chase faded into the background as Amelia committed herself to mastering the art of flying. She didn’t notice the shadows flickering rapidly across the walls or the bursts of laughter and frustrated shouts from Rainbow Dash as she chased the gleefully elusive Fluttershy. Instead, Amelia’s world narrowed to the sensation of wind against her feathers, the muscle memory she was beginning to develop, and the thrilling, albeit brief, moments of weightlessness that promised she was close to achieving true flight.

In the background, the chase continued unabated, a lively spectacle of near-misses and comedic near-catches, perfectly underscoring the lighter, playful side of life in Equestria—even if it was a bit more chaotic at the moment.

Exhausted from her attempts at flight and recognising the need for a more grounded strategy, Amelia decided to give her wings a rest. She made a mental note to seek Fluttershy’s advice on flying later, but for the moment, her attention shifted back to the immediate challenge at hand—the bottle of wine that seemed to fuel the evening's antics.

Settling herself behind the couch for cover, Amelia crouched and watched the ongoing chase with the keen focus of a seasoned goalkeeper. Her eyes were not just on Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, but specifically on the precarious bottle that Fluttershy occasionally swigged from between giggles and dashes.

As Rainbow Dash started to close the distance to Fluttershy without going full speed—to avoid a potential crash—Amelia spotted her chance. Fluttershy, perhaps sensing her imminent capture, turned sharply with a triumphant grin and hurled the pillow she’d been clutching directly at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow's eyes widened in surprise, but Amelia was already in motion. Channeling her inner goalkeeper, she leaped from behind the couch with agility honed on the soccer field. Time seemed to slow as she flew through the air, her arms outstretched. With a determined grunt, she intercepted the pillow mid-flight, catching it just inches before it could collide with Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy's grin faltered, morphing into an expression of shock as she witnessed her projectile being expertly caught. Rainbow Dash, meanwhile, flashed a victorious 'gotcha' grin at Fluttershy, her earlier frustrations now replaced by amusement at the unexpected save.

With the precision of an athlete accustomed to quick manoeuvres, Rainbow Dash leapt towards Fluttershy, grasping her just as she tried to flap away. The momentum of Rainbow's dive combined with Fluttershy’s unsteady flight caused them both to crash to the ground in a flurry of feathers and limbs. The collision resulted in a comedic tangle of wings and hands, with Rainbow Dash managing to pin Fluttershy beneath her, effectively halting any further attempts at escape.

The impact jostled the wine bottle from Fluttershy's grip, sending it spinning wildly across the wooden floor. It skidded to a halt, and the remaining wine gurgled out, spreading in a dark crimson pool. Fluttershy, momentarily stunned by the sudden end to her airborne escapade, turned her head to watch the wine spill out. Her eyes widened dramatically, and a tragic expression crossed her face.

“Oh, my beautiful, beloved wine!” Fluttershy wailed, her voice laden with theatrical sorrow, as if she were lamenting the loss of a dear friend rather than a beverage. “Why must the good drinks spill young?”

Nearby, Pooch, intrigued by the new scent and the puddle forming on the floor, trotted over with an innocent curiosity. He sniffed at the wine, then began to lap it up with his wooden tongue, apparently finding the taste to his liking, his tail wagging in contentment at the unexpected treat.

On the sidelines, Amelia clutched the intercepted pillow, her eyes shifting between the pinned Fluttershy and the happily drinking Pooch. She let out a deep sigh and exchanged a look of weary resignation with Rainbow Dash. Both of them raised their hands to their faces in a synchronised facepalm, their frustration mingled with a reluctant amusement at the absurdity of the situation.

"Really, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash groaned, maintaining her grip on the squirming pegasus beneath her. "Was all this really necessary over a bottle of wine?"

Amelia, lowering her hand, managed a wry smile despite the exasperation. “No more drinking for you, Flutters!” she quipped, trying to lighten the mood as she stepped forward to help Rainbow Dash secure Fluttershy more comfortably.

Fluttershy, still in her role of the tragic heroine, sniffled. "It was very good wine." she protested weakly, earning a soft chuckle from both of her friends.

As the evening continued to transition into night, the once bright orange sky deepened into a rich, velvety indigo. The stars began to twinkle faintly outside the windows of the cottage, casting a serene backdrop to the now much calmer interior. Inside, the remnants of the day's chaotic events lingered, but a sense of quiet and peace had finally settled over the household.

Fluttershy, her energy significantly depleted and her antics mostly subdued by the lingering effects of the wine, leaned heavily against Rainbow Dash on the couch. The couch itself bore evidence of its earlier adventure, slightly askew from its normal position. Rainbow Dash sat with an arm draped protectively around Fluttershy's shoulders, her fingers gently rubbing small circles to keep her friend calm and grounded. Fluttershy's eyes were half-closed, her head resting against Rainbow’s shoulder, occasionally mumbling incoherent snippets of conversation or giggling softly at her own thoughts.

Across the room, Amelia had claimed the armchair, her body slouched in a mixture of exhaustion and relaxation. The day's events had taken their toll, and she was content to simply sit and breathe for a moment. Pooch lay sprawled at her lap, his wooden body rising and falling with each breath, a snot bubble inflating and deflating comically with every exhale. The scent of wine still clung faintly to his wooden snout, a testament to his earlier curious tasting.

Amelia’s hand moved gently over Pooch’s head, her fingers tracing the contours of his wooden features in a soothing rhythm. The gentle rise and fall of his snot bubble was strangely hypnotic, adding a touch of whimsy to the serene scene. The room was bathed in the soft, flickering light of the TV, the only illumination in the now dim cottage. The glow from the screen cast long, dancing shadows that moved across the walls and the scattered debris from the earlier commotion.

The TV played a film at a low volume, the dialogue and background music merging into a comforting hum. It was an older film, one of those classic feel-good movies that seemed to fit the mood perfectly, offering a nostalgic comfort to the weary occupants of the room. Amelia's eyes occasionally flicked to the screen, more out of habit than actual interest, her mind still processing the day’s events.

The cottage bore the scars of the earlier chaos—a couple of broken wine glasses, squished fruit oozing onto the floor, and a variety of cushions and throws that had been flung about during Fluttershy's tipsy rampage. Despite the mess, there was an undeniable warmth in the air, a sense of camaraderie that transcended the physical disorder.

Fluttershy, still nestled against Rainbow Dash, let out a soft, almost childlike giggle as she shifted slightly, her wings fluttering in a contented motion. "I’m so silly.” she mumbled, her voice barely audible but filled with a drunken kind of happiness.

Rainbow Dash chuckled softly in response, her voice a gentle whisper. "Yeah, you are. But that's why we love you, Flutters. Just try to get some rest now, okay?" Her tone was a mix of affection and gentle authority, ensuring Fluttershy remained calm and relaxed.

As the serene atmosphere enveloped the room, Amelia found her curiosity piqued by the deep bond between Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Despite the chaos of the day, their connection seemed unshakeable, and Amelia couldn't help but wonder about their history. She decided to ask, hoping to learn more about the friendship that clearly ran deep.

"How did you two meet?" Amelia asked softly, her eyes moving from Rainbow Dash to Fluttershy. "You seem to have a really strong connection."

Fluttershy opened her mouth to respond, but Rainbow Dash quickly placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, stopping her mid-sentence. Leaning in close, Rainbow whispered something in Fluttershy's ear, her voice too low for Amelia to catch the words. Fluttershy’s eyes widened momentarily before she nodded in understanding, her previous eagerness replaced with a calm acceptance.

Amelia tilted her head slightly, puzzled by the exchange. "Is there something you're not telling me?" she asked, her curiosity now mixed with a hint of concern.

Rainbow Dash offered a reassuring smile. "Nah, nothing like that.” she said, her tone light but sincere. "We met when we were just fillies back in Cloudsdale, at a school for pegasi. We were inseparable from day one." Rainbow Dash’s eyes lit up with nostalgia. “It was wild. Fluttershy was always the gentle one, and I was the one dragging her into all sorts of trouble. But she always had my back, even when I did the dumbest things.” She laughed softly, shaking her head at the memories. “I remember this one time, we tried to help a bunch of baby birds back to their nest, and I ended up stuck in a tree for hours. Fluttershy stayed with me the whole time, making sure I was okay.”

Amelia nodded, absorbing the information. In that moment, she saw a reflection of her own life in their story. She saw herself in Fluttershy and her own older brother, Jason, in Rainbow Dash. The memories of her family surged to the forefront of her mind, making her chest tighten with longing.

She wondered how Jason was doing and if he was as confused as she was about her sudden disappearance. Was he training hard, missing their sibling rivalry on the pitch? Were her parents worried sick, frantically searching for any sign of her? It had been a few weeks since she had last seen them, and the ache of their absence was a constant undercurrent to her new life.

Amelia missed them deeply. As much as Fluttershy had been a guardian and friend to her, it wasn't the same as the comfort of her mother's hug, the reassuring presence of her father, or the camaraderie she shared with Jason on the football field. The realization of how much she longed to be with her family hit her hard, and her eyes grew misty with unshed tears.

She drew a shaky breath, trying to steady herself. The warmth of the room, the soft murmur of the TV, and the gentle companionship of her friends provided some solace, but it didn't completely fill the void left by her family’s absence. Amelia knew that while she had found new friends here, the bonds of her old life still pulled at her heart.

It hurt that she couldn't see them, and the uncertainty of when—or if—she would ever be reunited with them was a heavy weight on her soul.

Rainbow Dash’s phone vibrated abruptly, slicing through the stillness of the evening with its insistent buzz. It lay on the coffee table, casting a small glow that briefly illuminated the room’s lingering disarray. Amelia watched with a mix of curiosity and concern as Rainbow Dash picked up the phone, her expression transitioning from relaxed to visibly annoyed as she swiped to answer the call.

"Hello?" Rainbow Dash’s tone was tinged with irritation, clearly not expecting—or wanting—this interruption.

Almost immediately, Rainbow's face contorted with frustration as she pulled the phone away from her ear, the voice on the other end loud enough for Amelia to catch every word. "Rainbow Dash! Where the hell are you? You're half an hour late for training! Get your ass over here, now!" The voice was sharp and commanding, with a thick Baltimore accent that filled the room with a sense of urgency and authority.

"I had an emergency, okay?" Rainbow Dash shot back, her voice strained as she tried to convey the seriousness of her situation to her not-so-understanding captain.

"You should’ve called in! You know the rules, Dash. You can’t just miss training without letting anyone know. You’re not the only one on this team!" The captain’s voice crackled through the speaker, her tone a mix of frustration and disappointment, clearly not buying Rainbow's excuse as sufficient.

Before the captain could continue her lecture, Rainbow Dash, with a roll of her eyes and a deep sigh, ended the call abruptly. "Yeah, yeah.” she muttered under her breath as she hung up and placed the phone back down, shaking her head in annoyance. "Now I’m definitely getting fined.” she grumbled, more to herself than to Amelia.

Amelia leaned forward, her eyes filled with sympathy and a bit of amusement at the domestic drama unfolding before her. "Who was that?" she asked, her voice low and gentle, trying not to disturb Fluttershy, who had started to drift off next to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash rubbed her temples before answering, her frustration easing into a wry smile. "That was my captain from the hoofball team. She's not too happy about my tardiness. Can’t blame her, really, but she doesn’t handle unexpected changes well. She’s got this fiery temper, especially when it comes to discipline and training."

Rainbow chuckled softly, the sound tinged with both affection and resignation. "She's a great leader, don't get me wrong. Just... intense. I guess that's why she's the captain. Keeps us all in line, for better or worse."

Amelia nodded, understanding more about the dynamics of Rainbow Dash's sporting life. "Sounds like a tough situation. Do you need to head out then, handle things with your team?" she asked, genuinely concerned but also aware of the commitments that came with being part of a competitive sport.

Rainbow Dash shook her head, her gaze drifting back to the still-slumbering Fluttershy. "No, I’ll deal with it tomorrow. Right now, I’ve got more important things to handle here.” she said, gesturing slightly towards Fluttershy. "Besides, she’d kill me if I left her like this.” she added with a soft laugh, the warmth in her eyes reflecting her deep affection for her friend.

Amelia smiled, reassured by Rainbow Dash’s decision. "Well, if you’re sure. Just don’t get in too much trouble on my account.” she joked lightly, trying to keep the mood light.

Rainbow Dash’s response was a mix of gratitude and mischief. "Don’t worry about me. I've handled worse. Right now, let's just enjoy the peace while it lasts. Who knows when the next hurricane Fluttershy will hit?"

They both laughed softly, the tension fully dissipated, as they settled back into the comfort of the evening, the flickering light from the TV casting a soothing glow over the scene.

The night deepened around them, the room filled with the soft sounds of breathing, the occasional murmur from Fluttershy, and the low hum of the TV. Outside, the wind rustled through the trees, adding a soothing backdrop to the peaceful scene inside. Amelia, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy—each in their own way—found comfort in the quiet moments.

Chapter 15 - A theatrical Evening.

'Just another day in Ponyville!'—that's what Amelia thinks they should put on the welcome sign. There's never really a dull moment here; the village is always buzzing with something. Just the other day, Amelia, Vinyl, Lyra, and Bon Bon were chilling in a café, laughing and catching up—as friends do. But what caught Amelia off guard was Lyra suddenly going off about humans. You should've seen Amelia: she was super nervous, tapping her foot and playing dumb with Lyra about the difference between pony hands and human hands—hint: one's furry and the other's not.

After that, Vinyl took Amelia, Lyra, and Bon Bon to her place where they met up with Octavia, who was quietly writing in her book of what looked to be musical notes, an instrumental masterpiece being what Vinyl likes to call "Her love song to yours truly." You can imagine how quickly Octavia shut down that claim. It didn't help that Amelia egged Vinyl on, asking her to play her love song, which she did. Let's just say it was like listening to "This Could Be Us" by Rae Sremmurd, but with a lot more dubstep. Shock horror, it didn’t tug at Octavia’s heartstrings. The tune wasn’t even about love; it was more about what could be, almost as if Vinyl was trying to convince rather than confess. 'A' for effort, but an 'F' for execution and another ‘F’ for making everypony’s ears bleed.

After Vinyl was finished simping over Octavia, Octavia tagged along to our next location, saying she needed an excuse to get out of the house. Next, the group of ponies ended up at Sugarcube Corner, a bakery and confectionery in Ponyville operated by Mr. and Mrs. Cake. It turns out Bon Bon and Lyra work there too, part-time because they don’t make as much on the pitch. So, Bon Bon thought it was a good idea to help the Cake family out, especially with Mrs Cake's rumoured pregnancy. When they ‘tried’ to help, let’s just say it looked like they were baking on the floor rather than on the baking tables, and the walls—my god, the walls didn’t know what hit them. So yeah, ‘tried’ isn’t quite the word Amelia, Vinyl, or Lyra would use; it was more like ‘I’m gonna sabotage everypony’s work because I can’t bake to save my life.’ Saying Mrs Cake wasn’t happy was an understatement; she pulled out the fly swatter, and Amelia could swear she heard something as she ran for her life—a melody that sang in the background: She’s a runner, she’s a track star~

Next and last on the agenda to finish off the day: The Movies! Now let's circle back to the idea of 'Just another day in Ponyville'—there's never a bad day, it's never boring, and you never quite know what's about to happen. This movie theatre, on that very night, was a perfect example of what that means, and it all started with a few snacks.

The cinema wasn’t as crowded as Amelia had thought, although she couldn’t be too surprised as it was Super Sunday!—Mare City were playing The Mare United at home and was winning 1-0 the last time Amelia checked, looked like a good match to watch but, they were The Toffee’s rivals so Amelia just hoped that they both lose somehow. Amelia had a big smile on her face as she stuffed her face full of popcorn, her arm entire arm almost going missing in the salty goodness, Bon Bon, Vinyl and Octavia by her side. They had their tickets, their snacks and Vinyl’s secret stash of drinks she snuck in from under their jackets, walking down the long, dim hallway of theatres.

“Who’s ready to finally see Fallout Equestria 2, eh? Apparently, it's gonna be a lot more gruesome and action-packed!” Vinyl muttered while flinging popcorn in the air, catching it with her mouth.

“I can’t wait to see it! The first movie was awesome but, I’ve heard that the second movie is even better.” Bon Bon squirmed in a fan-girl kinda way, wearing a black and red striped wig with a white horn protruding. Who did that wig belong to again? Poker? Go Fish? Blackjack? Blackjack! That’s the name!

“Question!” Amelia suddenly sprung up, her hand raised.

“Ask away!” Vinyl said, flicking the popcorn in the air once again but this time, the popcorn bounced off her forehead, landing on the carpet floor.

“Do I need to see the first Fallout Equestria to understand the second one?” Amelia asked, making the group stop and stare.

“Yes.” Bon Bon said, taking a swig out of her straw.

“No.” Vinyl shrugged, doing some kickie ups with the popcorn she dropped.

“I don’t know.” Octavia said with disinterest, more focused on her phone.

Thank you, girls. That answers my question…

“Wait, wait, wait… what do you mean by no? Fallout Equestria is so detailed with the plot, of course, Amelia would have to see the first movie.” Bon Bon Pressed, narrowing her eyes.

“Nuh-uh!” Vinyl responded, making Bon Bon raise a brow.

“What do you mean Nuh-uh? The first movie tells you how the great war started, who the ministry mares are, the history of stable tech, and the factions all around the wasteland. She’s gonna be oblivious of what's going on.” Bon Bon scrutinised, making Vinyl roll her eyes behind her shades.

“Alright, alright, I’ll explain it to Amelia real quick then.” Vinyl huffed, looking down at Amelia. “So firstly, long-ass movie and confusing lore. Secondly, the protagonist has unbelievable plot armour. Thirdly, a pony’s head will get their heads blown off one way or another. Fourthly, Zombies and laser guns. Fifthly, and most importantly… sex scenes, lesbian sex scenes.”

Oh, so it's basically Planet Terror but on even more steroids or Discord has had a second Great War that I’m not aware of…

“No, Vinyl—*sigh* it's not that simple! It's more complex than that, the development of the characters shows the effects of the wasteland, the environment on the map is breathtakingly detailed, and even some of the antagonists are so well-written that you can’t help but like them somewhat. Fallout Equestria is so well-written that—are you two even listening?”

“—and when Little Pip used all her magical power to pick up the train cart, she dropped it on the alicorn and before the alicorn knew it—SPLAT! She is crushed! It was freakin’ awesome!” Vinyl said with childlike enthusiasm, making Amelia listen in awe. Bon Bon just huffed, muttering to herself with a sulky face.

“Hold on… Where is Lyra?” Octavia finally said, looking around to see her missing. Lyra was just with them a moment ago but in this empty hallway of theatres and postures, it was just the for of them.

“Your guess is as good as mine, Octy. Lyra’s attention span is that of a foal, it wouldn’t surprise me if she was in the arcades for another round.” Vinyl responded with a shrug.

“Meh, don’t worry, she has a knack for disappearing and showing up randomly. Come on, let's just get inside before we miss the previews, I wanna see what new movies are coming soon.” Bon Bon waved off, continuing her walk. Amelia followed, eager to enter the theatre room.

Amelia and her friends walked into the cinema, greeted by the sight of a vast black screen and rows of red, plush chairs. The room was mostly empty except for a few scattered movie-goers.As usual, it wouldn’t be a cinema without a teen couple in the back, wait… is that Royal Rune? He must have given up on Scootaloo. He had his arm around a filly’s shoulder, his face close to hers with that charming expression—well, as charming as you can get with earring on one of his ears.

Midway in the row of seats was undeniably a die-hard Fallout Equestria fan, decked out in a cool, handmade suit of plastic power armour, curved and fit to perfection, almost as if it was the real thing. Amelia couldn’t see who it was as the pony was wearing the helmet, popcorn on his or hers lap. Now that’s a pony Amelia would love to hand around with.

And near the front was the typical chatty, chatty, chat chat chat pony, hood up, phone to the pony’s ear, oblivious to everyone around him. Hmm, a good karate chop will sort him out, Amelia thought, hardening her flap hand.

“Yo! Thunderlane! What up?” Vinyl said, making the hooded pony stop talking, peak up and turn towards Vinyl. Sure enough, Thunderlane was under that hood as he pulled it down to reveal his dark fur.

“HA! I’ll call you back, babe. Love you. *smooch, smooch, smooch sound*” Thunderlane said, making kissy sounds before hanging up. “Guys! Didn’t expect to see any of you here, what’s going on? Here for the movie?” Thunder asked, giving everyone a fist bump.

“Hell yeah!

“You know it!”

“Yep!”

“Sure…”

Replied the group, each having a different level of enthusiasm, Amelia having the highest and Octavia the lowest. “Well, I’m not, I’m hiding away from the misses.” Thunder replied, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Is she being bossy again?” Vinyl grinned, giving a knowing look. The huff said it all.

“She wants foals…”

The whole theatre seem to go quiet by the breaking news, all eyes on Thunderlane as he awaited a response. However, his response was an outburst from Amelia who tried and failed to hold her laugh, pointing at the misery that was Thunderlane. Octavia however was delighted by the news, showing her approval with a congratulatory hug. Bon Bon was also supportive, telling him how amazing of an opportunity it was to start a family. However, Vinyl, surprisingly enough had a neutral expression which Amelia spotted. She pulled Thunderlane to one side, a arm around his shoulder as she whispered something in his ear, but because Amelia was a pegasus, she heard what was said. 2-0 to the pegasus.

“Look, Thunder. By the look on your face, you’d rather jump in a pool of sharks than knock up your marefriend.” Vinyl said in an understanding tone.

“Actually, I think I’d rather—”

“Nevertheless, if your not ready for such responsibility, just let her know how you feel. Worst thing you can do is keep your feelings hidden and do something you don’t wanna do. You get me?” Vinyl said, making Thunderlane nod silently. “Good, lad. Now come on, let’s have some fun for the night, eh?” Vinyl patted his back, her smile making him smile.

Amelia's lips curved into a smile. Despite Vinyl's often immature antics and her laid-back demeanour, it was heartening for Amelia to witness that she also possessed a mature and nurturing side when it came to her friends. That’s probably why she has so many friends, which is why everyone naturally gravitates towards her. She's like the big sister of ponyville.

The group took their seats near the middle of the rows of seats, Amelia settling down next to Bon Bon, who was indulging herself with popcorn. Vinyl however seemed to turn back to her original self as with a mischievous spark in her eyes, thumbed to the back seats behind her, attempting to coax Octavia to join her — and I quote — in the cinema and chill seats… wiggling her eyebrows playfully. However, Octavia merely huffed at her invitation and chose to sit next to Bon Bon instead, making Vinyl sulk and sit next to Thunderlane, mumbling to herself.

A laugh escaped lips as she watched Vinyl try and woo Octavia, which ended with Vinyl pouting. Despite the setback, Amelia couldn’t help but admire Vinyl’s resilient spirit; she never seemed to let rejection dampen her mood for long.

Just then, Lyra burst into the theatre, arms laden with two buckets of popcorn and an oversized soda, her face lit up with a broad grin. "Sorry I'm late!" she exclaimed, setting down the snacks with a flourish.

Amelia raised an eyebrow in amusement. "And where were you?" she asked, curious about Lyra's delay.

Lyra's smile widened. "Look who I found!" she announced, gesturing towards the entrance of the theatre. Following her gesture, Amelia was pleasantly surprised to see Apple Bloom and the dreading sight of Scootaloo making their way down the aisle. What were they doing to get here!? Apple Bloom was dressed in a blue Stable Tech jumpsuit, her face beaming with excitement at seeing Amelia. Scootaloo, on the other hand, wore her usual casual outfit and headphones, her expression indifferent to the surroundings as she looked down on her phone..

"Hey, Amelia!" Apple Bloom called out cheerfully as she approached. She seemed thrilled to join the group, her enthusiasm evident. Amelia waved back, her own smile brightening.

“Hey, Apple Bloom! Come and sit next to me!” Amelia beamed, patting the seat next to her. Apple Bloom nodded vigorously, making her way over to Amelia by shuffling through, dragging Scootaloo by her arm who seemed to subconsciously follow, not looking up from her phone. Did she even know she was in the cinema? That was confirmed when Scootaloo quickly glanced up for a second before looking back down at her phone, only for her to double-take at her surroundings, her eyes locking with Amelia, the familiar tension resuming as Scootaloo.

"Well, well, look what the cat dragged in.” Scootaloo declared, her voice resonant enough to ensure Amelia heard every word, prompting Amelia to raise an eyebrow in amused curiosity.

"Dragged in? Bitch, I am the cat, and you're just the rat.” Amelia retorted sharply, her quick comeback causing Scootaloo to scoff dismissively at the biting remark.

"Oh yeah? Sounds like you're itching for a fight, birdbrain.” Scootaloo shot back, stopping mid-sentence to clench her fists, her stance bristling with confrontation.

"Now your just asking for it.” Amelia responded darkly, slowly rising from her seat. Her fists clenched tightly, mirroring Scootaloo's aggressive posture as she took a deliberate step forward, both teenagers mentally gearing up to let their fists fly. The air thickened with tension, but the imminent brawl was abruptly halted.

Just as punches were about to be thrown, Bon Bon seized Amelia's collar, her grip unyielding, while Apple Bloom firmly grasped Scootaloo, their earth pony strength unshakeable, keeping the two hotheads well out of striking distance.

"Good grief, y’all. Give it a break.” Apple Bloom sighed, exuding a calm authority as she effortlessly pulled Scootaloo back, lifting and seating her with a stern glare that silently scolded her like a misbehaving child. Scootaloo blinked, momentarily stunned by being handled as effortlessly as a rag doll.

In contrast, Amelia received a sharp karate chop to the back of her head from Bon Bon, which made her yelp in sudden pain.

"Ooowweeee!" Amelia wailed, her hands quickly cradling the throbbing spot on her head.

"Then sit down, both of you. I’m not letting you ruin the movie.” Bon Bon declared sternly, her voice firm and resolute, making it clear that further disruptions would not be tolerated. All Scootaloo and Amelia could do now was glare at each other, promising that this wasn’t over.

Suddenly, the lights dimmed further, and the screen flared to life with the bright, enticing visuals of upcoming movie trailers. Each preview rolled one after the other, offering glimpses into a variety of fictional worlds that captivated the audience's attention.

The first trailer was for "Galactic Guardians: Nebula's Rise." a thrilling space opera that promised intense battles and a deep dive into the origins of the fan-favourite character, Nebula Starfighter. Dramatic music and stunning visuals of space combat filled the screen, drawing excited murmurs from the audience.

Following that was "Circuit Runners: Full Throttle." an action-packed cyberpunk adventure. It featured high-speed chases through a neon-lit cityscape, where hackers and corporate spies battle for control over the digital frontier. The intense electronic soundtrack and slick visual effects promised a high-octane cinematic experience.

Another preview rolled, this time for "Ghostly Echoes: Haunt of the Past." a spine-chilling horror film that explored a haunted mansion with a twisted history. The trailer was filled with suspenseful pauses and sudden, eerie happenings that made even the bravest in the audience shift uncomfortably in their seats.

As the screen flickered with the imminent arrival of the next trailer, Amelia reached eagerly into her popcorn bucket, her eyes fixed on the large, inviting screen above. Her anticipation was palpable, but as her fingers danced around the container in search of more kernels, they met with an unexpected emptiness. Peering into the bucket, her suspicion was confirmed—no popcorn remained. She had polished off the salty treat before the film had even begun, a frequent occurrence at the movies for Amelia.

Suddenly, her stomach protested loudly against the binge, rumbling audibly in the dark, crowded theater. "Oh, bloody hell…" she muttered to herself, the discomfort from her overindulgence mounting. Wriggling past Bon Bon, Octavia, Thunderlane, and Vinyl with an embarrassed haste, she made a swift exit from the theater room, not daring a backward glance.

Her stride was awkward as she approached the restroom, each step filled with regret over her popcorn gluttony. Upon pushing open the door, she was greeted by the sight of two figures at the sinks, clearly not expecting company.

One was a striking white-furred pegasus, her presence bold and defiant as she had a phone to her ear, waiting for someone to pick up on the other end. Her mane boasted an eclectic mix of black, thick neon green, and thin white streaks, styled in a punk flair that screamed rebellion. Her neon green eyes pierced the mundane surroundings with an intense glare, complemented by the leather biker’s jacket she wore, which screamed edge and defiance.

Beside her, a zebra mare exuded a contrasting aura of quiet dignity. Her coat, a soft tan peppered with dark blonde stripes, radiated elegance. Her mane was a free-flowing cascade of curls, and her light, wise blue eyes seemed to observe the world with a tranquil acceptance. Her attire—a pair of ripped blue jeans and a chic designer shirt—married casual with trendy, making her as captivating, though in a distinctly different manner.

Amelia's entrance into the restroom coincided with the end of an intense phone call. The punk pegasus, apparently named Jet, exhaled her frustration into the echoey space. "Tsk, Rainbow isn’t picking up again. I swear, all that pegasus is good for is scoring goals.” she grumbled in a distinct Baltimore accent, her irritation palpable as she stuffed her phone back into her pocket and crossed her arms defiantly.

The zebra, Zen, responded with a light, teasing tone, her slight—korean accent?… smoothing over the tension. "Hey! What have I told you, Jet? Relax and let's enjoy our date. You don’t need to be a captain off the pitch, y’know." Her words prompted an eye roll and a resigned sigh from Jet, who, after a moment's resistance, nodded in agreement and absentmindedly scratched the back of her head while looking in the mirror.

"Yeah, I guess you're right as always, Zen… But Celestia damn it, she is so frustrating to deal with. As soon as she’s back in training, I’m gonna make sure she can’t feel her feet with that amount of running I’m gonna get her to do.” Jet declared, her fist clenched as she envisioned the gruelling training she planned for Rainbow Dash. Amelia's ears perked up at the mention. Was Jet actually Rainbow Dash’s captain for the Gunners Hoofball Club?

Their conversation was cut short as Zen noticed Amelia, her voice warming as she greeted her. "Enough Hoofball talk and let's go before we miss—oh, hello there."

"Oh, hi.” Amelia responded awkwardly, stepping aside to clear the way for them.

Zen offered a sweet smile and moved towards the exit, while Amelia's gaze lingered on Jet, captivated by her fierce neon eyes. Noticing Amelia's stare, Jet looked her way, her gaze sharp but not unkind, the look of someone accustomed to leadership.

"Hey, I know you.” Amelia blurted out, recognising the pegasus from somewhere.

"Yeah, figures.” Jet responded with a roll of her eyes, already pulling out a pen from her jacket. "Where do you want me to sign my autograph?" Her tone was a mix of weariness and routine, the voice of someone frequently recognised but rarely known.

“Oh no, nothing like that.” Amelia said quickly, shaking her head. “It’s just—I over heard your conversation with Rainbow Dash the other day about missing training is all.” Amelia mentioned, raising her brow in intrigue, her eyes narrowing slightly.

“Hmmm, what’s your name kid?” Jet said with curiosity, placing her pen back in her pocket with a swirl. Amelia’s eyes went wide by the bold question. Guess she is one to get straight to the point.

“A-Aurora Breeze.” Amelia said, the answer practiced. She almost given Jet her real name. Jet hummed again, now looking disinterested.

“Oh, sorry, I thought you was that young, pegasus goalkeeper called Amelia. My bad…” Jet mumbled, looking away and continuing out the door.

“No, no, I—” suddenly, a thunderbolt struck Amelia mid sentence, her bowel movements not agreeing with her. “Oh, sod it.” Amelia decided to not dilly dally much longer, and went to relieve herself of the growing pressure. Once she did her business, she sighed with satisfaction, her hand instinctively reaching for the roll of toilet paper on the side of the stall. However, that’s where her fortune ended. When she could feel the toilet paper anyway, her heart skipped a beat and felt a cold sweat on her brow.

Oh boy…

Amelia felt her neck creak towards the side where the toilet paper was meant to be, her face a look of absolute dread at the sight of no toilet paper on the holder.

“Oh no… Oh no, no, no, no, no. This can’t be happening right now.”

For what felt like an eternity—half an hour to be exact—Amelia sat stranded, her predicament as awkward as it was frustrating. Her legs were cramped, and her spirits dampened as she realised that no cinematic superhero was going to rescue her with a spare roll of toilet paper. The theatre, filled with the engrossed audience of the latest blockbuster, seemed to have forgotten her entirely.

"How could they not notice I was missing?" she lamented silently, feeling utterly forsaken.

In desperation, Amelia reached for her phone to call Vinyl, praying that at least technology wouldn't fail her. But alas, the signal bars refused to appear, leaving her stranded without an escape. She even clasped her hands together, half-jokingly summoning Discord for aid—though she half-expected he'd just revel in her misery. If so, Amelia would make sure to put him in goal where he would have to save a full powered penalty from the Brazilian Hulk, but not to score. That’ll teach him.

What now? Amelia pondered her next steps. Leaving without taking care of personal hygiene was out of the question—that would be downright barbaric. But missing more of the movie, especially a film as thrilling as "Fallout.” was equally unbearable.

"Awwwww, this sucks!" she exclaimed, her voice echoing slightly against the tile, her arms crossing in a pout.

Just as she was about to surrender to her fate, the restroom door creaked open. Frantic footsteps hurried in, accompanied by a string of curses. "Damn it, damn it, damn it! Damn that Pony Pecan Fiesta Taco!" The newcomer’s accent was thick, her frustration palpable as she slammed into the stall next to Amelia's.

Once the sounds of hurried relief subsided, Amelia seized her chance. "H-hey, do you have toilet paper over there?" she asked, her voice tinged with embarrassment.

The brief silence that followed seemed to stretch into infinity, heightening the absurdity of the situation.

“The God of toilet paper has abandoned this place…”

God damn it…

Amelia's voice quivered with disbelief, her frustration palpable in the cramped confines of the restroom stall. "You can NOT be serious right now! Why didn’t you check before you went to the toilet!?" she demanded, her hand pressed against her forehead as if to physically restrain her mounting irritation.

"I was desperate, okay? There wasn't any time to check!" came the defensive retort from the stall next door, the voice tinged with a mix of regret and urgency. Amelia exhaled a weary sigh, her frustration softening into resignation.

"Alright, alright, let's just calm down. We need to think together here. Do you see anything at all we could use? Anything to wipe with?" Amelia asked, her voice now laced with a thread of hope as she scanned her own stark surroundings once again.

"Nothing at all, it’s bare as bones in here. Looks like it's just you and me until our hero shows up or we get a new stall buddy.” replied the mare nonchalantly from the adjacent stall, her casual tone at odds with the gravity of their predicament, prompting Amelia to bite her lip in contemplation.

"I'm not staying in this stall for another minute! I want out!" Amelia declared, her voice a cocktail of anger and apprehension echoing off the tile walls.

"Wait! Maybe there’s toilet paper in the stall next to you! Go and check it out!" suggested the mare, her voice cutting through Amelia's spiralling thoughts.

"Don’t be ridiculous! I’m completely naked here!" Amelia shot back, incredulity colouring her tone. "How about you check the stall on your side, eh?"

"I’m not joking, love. But I’m in no condition to walk out like this.” the mare replied, her voice heavy with annoyance.

"Well, do you have any other bright ideas? Time's running out here!" Amelia pressed, her anxiety mounting.

"Relax, our best option is to wait for someone to come in, so you might as well get comfortable.” the mare concluded, her voice resigned to their fate.

“No! I refuse to wait another sec—”

Amelia’s protest was cut short as the restroom door swung open, interrupting her with a clatter of footsteps. Seizing the moment, Amelia didn't wait for the newcomer to settle in; her voice was desperate, loud, and urgent.

“Hey!—HEY! WAIT! WE NEED TOILET PAPER!” she bellowed, her voice echoing off the sterile tiles, her previous embarrassment now a distant concern.

“OI! STOP! WE’VE GOT A SITUATION HERE!” the mare in the next stall joined in, pounding on the thin partition with a thud that resonated through the cramped space. Despite their clamour, there was no acknowledgement; the sound of a stall door clicking shut next to them signalled the newcomer’s ignorance of their plight. “I SWEAR TO GOD! IF YOU SIT DOWN WITHOUT CHECKING…”

“PLEASE! I BEG! DON’T DO SOMETHING YOU’LL REGRET!” Amelia continued, her voice a mix of pleading and warning.

“WHY ARE YOU IGNORING US, BITCH! THIS ISN’T GOING TO END WELL FOR THE THREE OF US IF YOU DON’T HAVE—”

“Shit…”

Silence fell for a moment, a pregnant pause in the drama unfolding within the confines of the restroom. Amelia, exasperated, flailed her arms in disbelief, feeling the irony of the situation deep in her bones. How could the newcomer not hear their desperate cries?

Then, a timid voice cut through the tension, “Hey? Is anypony there?”

Amelia rubbed her temples, frustration mounting. “YES!”

“YES!” echoed the mare next to her.

“Oh… Can I get some toilet paper?”

“NO!”

“NO!” they shouted in unison.

“Oh… okay.”

“What in Celestia’s name were you thinking!? We were shouting for you and everything!” The first mare’s voice rose in visible frustration, her disbelief clear.

“I’m sorry! I had my earphones in! I mustn’t have heard you!” came the apologetic, muffled reply from the third stall.

“WHO LISTENS TO MUSIC WHILE TAKING A DUMP!?” Amelia’s voice peaked, a mix of incredulity and irritation surging through her.

“ME APPARENTLY!!!” the newcomer defended, her voice equally raised, echoing Amelia’s own exasperation.

Silence enveloped the restroom once more, the awkward tension palpable as the mares contemplated their dire situation. The air was thick with the mingled scents of frustration and desperation, only broken by the second mare's attempt to shift the mood.

“So… what were you listening to?” she asked, her voice casual yet oddly timed, prompting Amelia to raise an eyebrow in disbelief. Really? Right now?

“Uh, I was listening to Coloratura’s latest song: Beyond Me. It’s a big hit.” the third mare replied, her tone light, sparking a small hum of approval from her neighbour.

“Nice… a bit of Rara, ay? I prefer listening to Sweetie Belle, a brilliant vocalist she is.” the second mare responded softly, eliciting an exasperated eye roll from Amelia.

“Meh, Coloratura is better than Sweetie Belle by a mile.” the third mare stated nonchalantly, her dismissive tone causing a brief, tense silence to fall over the restroom. Amelia sensed the conversation was about to take a turn. Oh, this could get good…

“Okay, I tried to be nice, but it's obvious you want to start a war. Sweetie Belle is a better singer by far.” the second mare retorted, her irritation evident.

“Please, everypony loves her because she’s young. If it wasn’t for her cute looks and voice cracks, she wouldn’t be half as popular as she is now.” the third mare countered dismissively. The heat between them was palpable, and Amelia found herself unexpectedly invested in the debate.

Where is my popcorn for this?

Despite her discomfort, Amelia was amused by the escalating argument, reminiscent of fans passionately disputing whether Taylor Swift or Katy Perry was the superior artist. Initially entertaining, the dispute soon grew tedious as it dragged on.

“You're so lucky I can’t leave this stall; otherwise, I’d kick your ass!” the second mare threatened, her voice laden with aggression.

“Oooo, I’m sooooo scared.” mocked the third mare, clearly unphased by the threat.

“Alright, that’s enough!” Amelia interjected, cutting through the bickering. She needed to steer the conversation back to practical matters. “Hey—uh, what's your name?” she asked the third mare.

“Me? I’m Mudd Bludd.” the mare replied. The name Mudd Bludd rang a bell in Amelia’s mind.

“Wait a minute… you're that bat pony that plays for The Hammers, the midfielder, right? Yeah, I remember you now.” the still unknown mare realized suddenly.

Really? Why are there so many hoofball players here today?

“Anyway, Mudd Bludd, is there anything at all in your stall we can wipe with? Anything?” Amelia inquired urgently.

“Nada, nothing—unless…”

“Unless what!” Amelia pressed, desperate for a solution.

“Unless we use our bit bills…” Mudd suggested, causing Amelia's eyes to widen in shock.

“But… but… I have no money!” Amelia lamented, frantically searching her pockets in vain.

“Damn, I knew I should have pulled out some cash from the bank earlier. Could have saved me a lot of time…” the other mare muttered regretfully.

“Problem though!” Mudd interjected, adding another layer to their predicament.

“What now!” Amelia exclaimed, her patience wearing thin.

“They are 100-bit bills.” Mudd disclosed, her tone indicating the gravity of considering such valuable currency as an emergency resource.

"Meh, you're a hoofball player, you'll make up for it in the next few days.” the still unknown mare dismissed with a casual wave of her hand. "Just pass one over, please! It's getting dry."

"Ew!" Amelia couldn't help but cringe at the all-too-graphic comment. "I didn’t need to know that."

"Uhhh… I don’t know, I don’t want to waste 300 bits!" Mudd expressed her reluctance, her anxiety evident in the tone of her voice.

"Come on! I’ll pay you back eventually, you'll be doing me a solid here."

"Yeah! Me too!" Amelia chimed in, though she was unsure how exactly she would manage the repayment. Oh well, that’s a problem for future Amelia to worry about.

"Hmmm… alright.” Mudd finally conceded with a resigned huff. Amelia and the other mare exhaled in unison, a sigh of shared relief filling the cramped space.

A moment later, a light mud-brown hand slipped under the side of the stall, holding two crisp green bills. Amelia’s eyes widened as she took them, her expression morphing from distress to a sort of reverent gratitude. For a fleeting second, the thought of keeping the extra hundred crossed her mind, a mischievous glint in her eye. However, she quickly dismissed the idea, extending her hand to pass the bill under to the waiting mare.

With the exchange made, the sound of rustling bills filled the air as they all began to address their immediate needs.

"Ahhhhh, that might have been the most expensive wipe I’ve ever had!" The second mare couldn't help but laugh as she flushed the toilet, the sound echoing slightly in the tiled room.

"Laugh it up, but you better pay what you owe.” Mudd retorted, her tone half-joking, half-serious, as she too flushed the toilet.

"Thanks, Mudd Bludd! I owe you big time.” Amelia added sincerely, feeling a weight lift as she flushed her own toilet. The ordeal was over, and it was time to face what came next. That’s when Amelia got a good look at the two.

The bat pony, known as Mudd Bludd, possesses a striking and somewhat intimidating appearance. Her fur is a deep, cerakote mud brown, providing a rich, earthy base that contrasts sharply with the vivid blood red of her curly bangs, which tumble forward in a playful yet wild cascade over her forehead. Her eyes, sharp and arresting, glow with an intense orange gold hue, piercing through any dimness with their bat-like luminescence.

Mudd Bludd’s attire adds to her enigmatic presence. She wears a sleek, grey trench coat that falls gracefully to her knees, the fabric catching light with every movement, hinting at a life of stealth and agility. Underneath, she sports black pants that complement her slim, athletic build, tailored to allow freedom for her powerful leg muscles and feet. On her feet are high heels, black and polished, which click authoritatively against the floor, announcing her presence before she even speaks.

Her wings, an impressive span of webbed skin stretched between long, slender finger bones, are partially visible, protruding from slits in her coat. The wings carry the same deep mud brown as her fur, with veins subtly darker, almost shadow-like. Her fangs, small but sharply pointed, peek out just over her lower lip, adding a hint of danger to her otherwise composed and mysterious demeanour.

As Amelia turned, she immediately locked eyes with the figure in front of her. The earth pony had a commanding presence, cloaked in a maroon-red fur that varied in shades and tones, giving her an almost luminous quality under the restroom's fluorescent lights. Her mane, a mix of deep reds with bold white stripes, was styled into a long, flowing ponytail that moved with a life of its own. Her eyes, darker maroon than her fur, held an intensity that was both striking and unsettling.

There was something eerily familiar about her that made Amelia pause. If it weren't for Amelia’s vibrant blue fur, her pegasus heritage, and smaller stature, this mare could have passed as an older version of herself. She was dressed in an expensive black tracksuit and trackie pants, branded with Spike, Equestria's equivalent of Nike. The outfit was rounded out with black Spike AirForces trainers, adding a sleek, athletic touch to her look.

Amelia's heart raced as she absorbed the details, realisation slowly dawning on her. This wasn't just any mare; she was clad in the garb of an athlete, her demeanour one of quiet confidence that spoke of a seasoned competitor. The mare was a known figure in the hoofball world, a prodigious talent whose right foot was feared by goalkeepers across the leagues. She had recently made the jump from academy play to starring in the first team, where she was quickly making a name for herself.

The Red’s number 67, an up-and-coming shooter whose prowess on the field was as remarkable as her sudden appearance here. The mare was none other than Redsica Mile. A player that Amelia watched helplessly as she scored against the Toffees that very night.

“Redsica!?”

“Amelia!?

Chapter 16 - The Pony I Have Known All My Life.

Chapter 16

The wind was brisk against Amelia’s fur, the warmth from the golden orb above gentle and soothing, and each crunch under her heel was a reminder that she was getting closer to her destination. Where was she going? The Whitetail Woods. That’s where she was told to go. The Whitetail Woods—a place to unwind and ease the mind from the week’s struggles and stress. You could take a walk with or without a pet, go for a jog, or ride a bike through the twists and turns of the gravelly route.

Amelia wore a comfy beige sweatshirt and matching shorts, both adorned with a cute black heart outline. The sweatshirt was slightly tucked in at the front, giving it a casual, easy-going vibe, and a black duffle bag was strapped around her shoulder. So there Amelia was, strolling lightly. Next to her was Fluttershy, dressed in a breezy white cropped tank top adorned with lovely lace details, perfect for a warm day in Ponyville. She paired it with comfortable olive green joggers that tied gently at the waist, suitable for her day of caring for her animal friends. On her head, she sported a playful straw hat and carried a unique round woven handbag, ideal for any little essentials or treats for her creatures, with Pooch on a leash ahead of her, his tail wagging happily. Her feet were adorned with cute sandals decorated with pearls, adding a bit of sparkle as she strolled through the woodlands.

"It's hard to believe it has been a month since I came to Ponyville. Time has just flown by for me.” Amelia said with a brisk sigh, inhaling nature’s air.

"I know, it feels like yesterday that I took you under my wing.” Fluttershy agreed, keeping pace with Amelia. "Although... I’m still worried about you. Are your memories still fuzzy?" Fluttershy asked with concern, looking down at Amelia. Amelia cringed. Faking memory loss when she was found at night in the soggy mud was something Amelia didn’t want to do, especially to someone she cared for, but Amelia had to protect her real identity from now on. So that’s the story she was going to stick with for now.

“Y-yeah, I can’t remember much. Sorry.”

“No, no, it’s okay, hun. I’ll keep an eye on you from now on, okay?” Fluttershy said with a heartwarming smile, making the anxious blue pegasus smile somewhat.

“Yeah, thanks, by the way. I don’t know where I’d be if you hadn’t been there.” Amelia replied, rubbing the back of her neck.

“Don’t worry, I just did what everypony else would have done. I couldn’t have left you there all alone.” Fluttershy responded reassuringly, ruffling Amelia’s mane a bit. That made Amelia think. If she were back on Earth, would anyone else do the same? Nope! Maybe one in a thousand would, but... really? Come on, humanity, you're making me look bad...

But seriously, Amelia always thought that in her hometown, people were inherently good-hearted, always ready to engage in friendly conversation, regardless of age or ethnicity. However, that was the extent of their kindness. In Liverpool, homelessness was as prevalent as crime, and the sight of so many indifferent passersby was disheartening. Yet, there was always a chance, however slim, that someone might have reached out to help if she were lost there. Perhaps that one in a thousand did come along. In Ponyville, homelessness wasn’t noticeable, at least not to Amelia. But if that rare act of kindness did occur, it might very well have been Fluttershy who stepped forward. For that, Amelia would be forever grateful, and with that gratefulness came a genuine curiosity about the shy pegasus.

“Hey... Fluttershy, could I ask you something?” Amelia said suddenly, her voice holding a tone of hopefulness.

“Sure, you can ask me anything.” Fluttershy responded, giving Amelia her full attention.

“Have you signed the contract yet? You know, the one for me to start playing for the Toffees?” Amelia looked up at Fluttershy, hoping for a positive response, but the look on Fluttershy’s face said it all. Fluttershy just looked away, a small frown on her face.

“I—I haven’t yet, no.” Fluttershy murmured, sounding anxious as she said it. That optimistic look was wiped from Amelia’s face.

Of course, Amelia thought bitterly, halting in her tracks. The kind side of Amelia wanted to give Fluttershy more time to sort out whatever was preventing her from signing her signature, but there was a restless side of Amelia, a side that knew Fluttershy was wasting her time with this delay, depriving Amelia of the opportunity to play for the Toffees Academy, to train with Ponyville’s best players, to start her career in the right direction. But Fluttershy had a problem with that, and Amelia wanted to know why.

“Why?” Amelia’s voice carried a sharp edge she hadn’t intended, her irritation momentarily overtaking her emotions. She observed as Fluttershy halted a few steps ahead, her head bowed, signaling reluctance to discuss the matter. At that moment, Amelia was too caught up in her own feelings to consider Fluttershy’s vulnerability.

“Aurora—can we just talk about this another time?” Fluttershy pleaded softly.

“No, Fluttershy!” Amelia responded firmly, her expression stern. “I don’t know why, but ever since I trained with the Toffees, you’ve become—difficult to talk to, avoiding the topic of hoofball. What is your problem?!” Amelia exclaimed, her words coming out more venomous, with her accent slipping out.

“Please, Aurora. Let’s just—”

“What do you have against me playing hoofball, eh? Do I embarrass you because I want to be a goalkeeper? Don’t you think I’m good enough? Just tell me why! Please?”

“It’s just too risky!” Fluttershy blurted out, spinning to face Amelia with eyes wide with concern. “You could really get hurt playing that sport. All it takes is one bad injury, and everything could change—just like that.” She gestured sharply, her hand trembling slightly as she spoke. “You’re still young. You see this as just a game, I get it, I was once like that too. But trust me, it’s not worth the pain that could follow.”

“Fluttershy... what are you talking about? Injuries happen, but you recover. It’s not the end of the world. I’ve broken my fingers before, bounced back, and got right back into the game. Injuries aren’t an excuse.” Amelia countered, finding Fluttershy’s concern a bit over the top. Every footballer, every hoofball player knows there’s a risk, but it seemed like Fluttershy was taking it too far, almost like a mom fussing over a helmet before a bike ride.

“You still don’t understand, Aurora! Ponies—”

“NO!” Amelia roared, interrupting Fluttershy. “You’re overreacting, Fluttershy! You need to stop thinking and sign that contract!” Amelia didn’t give Fluttershy a chance to respond as she darted off, with Pooch trying to follow her.

“Wait! Aur—ugh.” Fluttershy started to call out, taking a step forward to follow, but as she moved, her knee suddenly buckled under her. A sharp pain shot through her leg, making her knee stiffen and give way. She collapsed to the ground, gasping, “Oh, oh dear…”

Amelia knew she had a quick temper. She was prone to overreacting, overthinking, and making a mountain out of her emotional molehills—something that happened all too often. But this time, she truly believed her frustration was warranted. All Amelia wanted was to play football and get back to the form she once had. It felt unfair to be sidelined by the mere risk of injury—that seemed like hardly a reason at all, trivial even. But that was just Fluttershy being her usual self: a kind, overprotective guardian who always wanted the best for Amelia.

Amelia let out a long sigh as she slowed down to a casual walk along the path. The argument with Fluttershy was still fresh in her mind—it was the first time she had ever yelled at her. As she calmed down, Amelia realized she didn’t like shouting at Fluttershy; it just didn’t sit right with her, even if she felt justified at the time. She knew she needed to apologize, but that would have to wait because she had someone to meet first.

After the awkward incident at the movies, Redsica was unusually friendly with Amelia, sticking close as they entered the theater. Instead of focusing on the action-packed movie, Redsica spent most of the time chatting with Amelia, asking personal questions that made her uncomfortable. It was also irritating that Redsica kept calling her “Amelia” instead of “Aurora.” despite being corrected multiple times. Redsica’s constant talking wasn’t just bothering Amelia; it was annoying other moviegoers, including Bon Bon. The fact that Redsica, known as being a rival against Amelia’s team, the Toffees, didn’t make things easier. Eventually, Redsica got the message and quieted down, but not before sneakily grabbing a handful of Amelia’s popcorn, prompting Amelia to guard her snacks for the rest of the movie.

The movie wrapped up late, and everyone started heading home—except for Redsica. She offered to walk Amelia home, noticing it was really dark outside the cinema. Initially, Amelia didn’t want to trouble Redsica, but the pitch black made her think twice. Those night streets reminded her too much of Earth, so she quickly agreed. During the walk, Redsica kept asking Amelia about her personal life, which made Amelia a bit uncomfortable and suspicious, as if Redsica was trying to confirm something she already suspected. Still, Amelia only answered the questions she felt were reasonable. After dropping her off, Redsica threw out a surprising offer: a one-on-one training session at 7:30 AM in Whitetail Woods. Caught off guard but seeing the potential to learn from one of the top scorers in the league, Amelia accepted the invite.

That brings us to where Amelia found herself now, taking a turn into the heart of Whitetail Woods. Here, a lush green grass field stretched out far and wide, encircled by trees and a walking path that skirted around a football pitch. The pitch itself was marked by white-painted, short grass and featured two goalposts. This field was primarily used for Monday League teams—friendly matches for amateurs or just for fun—as well as high school games and pre-season matches for the Toffees. Outside of these events, the pitch was available for anyone to use.

At the far end of the pitch, Amelia caught sight of a scene that filled her with nostalgia. A group of young kids, both fillies and colts, were playing soccer. They were using a goal at the distant end of the field, passing a ball around and wearing various jerseys from different league teams. Their laughter echoed across the field as they scored goals into a netless frame. This sight took Amelia back to her own childhood, to days spent playing soccer with her brother Jason and his school friends. She remembered defending goal after goal, gradually becoming more covered in dirt as the games went on. The memory made her wonder about Jason—where he was now and what he was doing. She hoped he was doing well.

“Oi! Amelia!” A buoyant voice rang out, catching Amelia’s attention. She turned and blinked, seeing two figures at the other end of the pitch, both walking over side by side at a casual pace. Amelia tilted her head in confusion; she thought it was just her and Redsica, so who was this newcomer? Shaking it off, Amelia walked over.

“My name isn’t Amelia! It’s Aurora! Get it right!” Amelia replied, frowning at the grin Redsica wore. She knew how to push Amelia’s buttons.

“Ahhh, that’s right. I knew your name started with an ‘A’ but I couldn’t remember which name it was.”

I’m sure you did...

Redsica was dressed in a sporty and stylish outfit, ideal for a casual day. She wore a vibrant orange hoodie with a large white Spike swoosh logo across the front. Underneath, there appeared to be a simple white t-shirt. A black cap and shades rested on her head and snout, giving her a chilled vibe, her red and white mane tied up into a ponytail. Her pants were black, fitting snugly and featuring a modern, slightly distressed style. On her feet, she sported a pair of black and orange Spike footy boots that matched her hoodie. Amelia hated to admit it, but as much as Redsica was the most irritating pony so far, she had a good sense of style.

With each step closer, Amelia could now identify the second figure with her—the figure being Mudd Bludd, the bat pony that was also involved in the—cough, cough—incident...

Oh crap! She must be here to get what she’s owed...

In more active attire, Mudd Bludd was styled in a crisp, urban look. She donned a white, hooded windbreaker, accented with bold black and grey panels, zipped snugly up the front. This jacket's sleek lines were mirrored in her skin-tight black leggings, which clung to her legs all the way to the ankles. On her feet, black sneakers blended effortlessly into the ensemble, punctuated by white soles. A pair of dark sunglasses shielded her eyes, enhancing the air of metropolitan cool.

“You’re late, y’know. Me and Mudd were starting to think you bailed on us.” Redsica called out, wrapping an arm around Amelia’s shoulder, wearing a grin.

“Yeah, sorry, I had a few things to do.” Amelia responded, trying to escape the prismatic earth pony’s grasp. For someone who was 19 to 22 years old and didn’t know a thing about Amelia, she was awfully touchy—a trait that Amelia didn’t care for. So when Amelia finally escaped Redsica’s grasp, she gave her a stern glare.

“Yeah, let’s not do that again.” Amelia said, fixing her mane with a few brushes of her hand.

“All right, all right... fair enough.” Redsica said in surrender, raising her hands and wearing a small grin. Under her breath, Amelia just about heard what Redsica murmured: “Doesn’t like touching—check.”

Check? What the hell was that meant to mean?

Amelia didn’t have much time to ponder as Mudd Bludd suddenly got up in Amelia’s face, her dagger-like eyes narrowing as they locked onto Amelia’s blue eyes, making Amelia take a step back suddenly in surprise.

“Uh... hi.”

“Yeah, hi, just stand still for a second.” Mudd said quickly, her eyes focused as if searching for something in Amelia’s wide eyes. Rude. Mudd hummed a tune under her breath as she circled Amelia, her eyes scrutinizing every detail. She gently prodded Amelia’s shoulders and then her wings, making Amelia tense up under her touch. Each poke and adjustment left Amelia feeling more exposed and increasingly irritated. Not another Apple Bloom... Amelia thought, trying to mask her discomfort.

“Okay! I think that’s enough!” Amelia blurted out as she quickly stepped back from the two. She raised her finger for emphasis, her voice firm. “Let me get one thing straight! No touching! No staring! No getting in my personal space! I don’t like it, and I’m pretty sure you two wouldn’t either.” Redsica responded with a casual shrug, unaffected, while Mudd seemed taken aback, her cheeks coloring with a visible blush.

“Oh my gosh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.” Mudd Bludd quickly apologized, her tone sincere and a bit flustered.

“It’s fine, it’s fine. What are you even doing here anyway?” Amelia’s tone softened slightly, her curiosity piqued despite the lingering irritation.

Redsica didn’t miss a beat, quickly jumping in with an explanation as she rummaged through her bag and produced two crisp green bills. “I invited Mudd here for a kickabout since she was in the area. Plus, I still owe her for last night.” she said, handing the money over to Mudd with a casual flick of her wrist.

Mudd Bludd accepted the notes, turning them over in her hands with a look of bemusement. “You’ve given me 200 bits... are you paying for Amelia?” she questioned, her brow arching as she glanced between the bills and Redsica.

“I’m Aurora!” Amelia corrected with a flare of frustration, emphasizing her preferred name sharply. Mudd, taken aback, quickly rubbed the back of her head, an apologetic wince forming on her face.

“Oh, sorry about that.” Mudd mumbled, her tone sincere yet flustered by the mix-up.

Redsica shrugged, a dismissive wave accompanying her nonchalant response. “But yeah, she’s only a filly, so I paid for her. No biggie.” she explained, gesturing toward Amelia with a carefree nod. Amelia, however, was not pleased by this dismissive characterization.

“Nope!” Amelia’s voice rose as she snatched one of the 100-bit bills from Redsica’s hand and thrust it back at her. Her eyes flashed with determination. “I don’t need you to pay anything for me. I’ll pay her myself... eventually.” Her words cut through the air, marking a clear assertion of independence.

Redsica didn’t seem fazed as she slipped her hands into her hoodie pocket, her grin unfaltering as she looked between the bill and Amelia. “Keep hold of it for me.” she winked, turning away casually from the stunned pegasus. “Prideful—check.”

“I’m not keeping this, you know!” Amelia shouted, waving the note in the air.

“Then throw it away.” Redsica called back over her shoulder, her tone dripping with nonchalance that only further irked Amelia. With a snarl and a frustrated harrumph, Amelia flung the bill into the air, watching it as she followed Redsica toward the goal. The bill twirled and danced on the breeze, drifting past a watching Mudd Bludd.

“Hmm, it looks like it’s going to be somepony’s lucky day...” Mudd mused, her eyes tracking the bill as it embarked on its whimsical journey, carried away by the wind.

It was the perfect sunny day for a training session. The warmth of the sun felt just right against Amelia’s fur as she stretched, getting into her zone with her striking red cleats and matching red and blue goalie gloves, prepping for a full session on the field. Before the serious training began, Amelia, Redsica, and Mudd Bludd decided to loosen up with a playful round of one-touch football, which quickly turned competitive as each vied to outdo the others.

Mudd Bludd dominated the game with her exceptional ball control, her skills almost matching the prowess of Octavia, known for her finesse. However, it wasn’t all about skillful touches; the trio also tested their speed. In a simple sprint across the pitch, Redsica, the earth pony, surprisingly outpaced both Amelia and Mudd Bludd, flaunting her speed with a cheeky grin that she didn’t let anyone forget throughout the day.

After the races, they shifted to a more intense one-on-one drill. Amelia took her place in goal, her focus sharp as Mudd Bludd and Redsica took turns attacking and defending. This was Amelia’s chance to truly gauge their abilities up close. Redsica was a force to be reckoned with, her style aggressive and direct, her shots both powerful and pinpoint—reminiscent of Erling Haaland, the Norwegian powerhouse at Manchester City and unironically, the same style as Jason but more physical and rapid. On the other hand, Mudd Bludd showcased a more rounded skill set, adept at just about everything—speed, shooting, defending, dribbling, and physical play, much like Georginio Wijnaldum during his prime at Liverpool.

Each attempt to breach Amelia’s guard was a new lesson in their playing styles and capabilities, a thrilling challenge that kept Amelia on her toes, literally and figuratively, as she dived and leapt to keep the ball out of her net. It was a day where the sun wasn’t the only thing blazing; so was the competition on the pitch.

As the training intensified, it wasn’t just the skill on display that captured attention. Curious fillies and colts from nearby fields gradually drifted over, their eyes wide as they watched the seasoned players and the pegasus prodigy in action. Passersby, out for a stroll or their own sports activities, also took notice. Recognizing the famous hoofball players, they couldn’t help but stop and observe the spectacle unfolding.

The presence of these hoofball luminaries in a casual setting, mingling with a local young star, sparked excitement. Smartphones and cameras appeared almost instantly, as spectators began documenting the unexpected event. The buzz grew as more people gathered, some whispering about the pegasus filly’s recent rise to local fame in Ponyville. The atmosphere turned festive, with every dribble, pass, and goal drawing cheers and flashes from the growing crowd.

The next drill focused on free kicks from outside the box, an area of the game that always tested Amelia’s mettle as a goalkeeper. Standing at 5’10”, she found reaching for those high, arcing shots challenging—those pesky balls that seemed destined for the top corners of the goal, just eluding her fingertips. However, her pegasus heritage granted her an edge in reaction times, an advantage she was keen to exploit.

Redsica’s approach to free kicks was straightforward but brutal: a powerful knuckleball shot that danced unpredictably through the air, making it a nightmare to judge. On the other hand, Mudd Bludd opted for a more tactical method, using the outside of her boot to impart a wicked curve on the ball, aiming for the corners rather than sheer power. Both styles presented unique challenges, but Amelia noticed that neither of her opponents was a natural free-kick specialist. Though some of their shots did find the back of the net, Amelia saved the majority, her dives and leaps a testament to her skill and anticipation.

The session progressed to one-on-one drills—Amelia’s favorite. This was where the essence of her role came into sharp focus. A striker versus the goalkeeper, no distractions, just a pure test of skill and nerve. For Amelia, it wasn’t just about stopping shots; it was about reading the player, understanding their tells and tendencies, and using that knowledge to her advantage.

Mudd Bludd, for all her versatility, seemed less accustomed to this high-pressure scenario. She lacked the deceptive guile of a seasoned forward, her movements slightly telegraphed and her decisions predictable. Amelia capitalized on this, often guessing correctly when Mudd would shoot, allowing her to make spectacular saves that seemed to rattle Mudd Bludd even further.

Redsica, however, was a different beast altogether. Her confidence was palpable, her movements fluid and deceptive. Unlike Mudd, Redsica never repeated the same move, always keeping Amelia guessing. The mutual familiarity between the goalkeeper and the striker added an extra layer of intensity to their duels. Redsica would score a brilliant goal, and Amelia would respond by thwarting her next attempt with an equally impressive save. It was a chess match played at breakneck speed, each trying to outsmart and outmaneuver the other in a thrilling display of tactical prowess.

As each ball was played and each shot taken, the respect between Amelia and Redsica grew. They were learning each other’s styles, strengths, and weaknesses in real-time, each save and each goal adding to a growing repertoire of moves and counter-moves. The session was not just a physical workout but a mental one as well, the three sharpening the other, steel honing steel. The field wasn’t just a pitch; it was a classroom, and they were both students and teachers in the art of football.

As they all took a breather by the goalpost, Amelia slouched against the wood, her gear smeared with dirt, watching the scene unfold. Redsica was swarmed by fans—signing autographs, flashing smiles for selfies, the whole nine yards. Fans were throwing around playful pleas for her to join the Toffees, and she handled it all with grace and a few laughs.

A bit off to the side, Mudd Bludd hung back, quietly taking a drink. There was a hint of disappointment in her posture as she watched Redsica soak up all the attention. Despite being just as talented, she didn’t get a single fan coming up for an autograph. Amelia caught the look of confusion and a bit of sadness on Mudd’s face. It seemed unfair, maybe even a bit odd. Mudd was a hoofball star too, after all. Amelia couldn’t help but wonder if Mudd’s distinct appearance as a bat pony had something to do with it, though she really hoped that wasn’t the case.

On Earth, football was tarnished by discrimination and, as much as Amelia hated to admit it, racism. It clung to the beautiful game like a stubborn virus, seemingly impossible to eradicate. If there was one aspect of football Amelia truly despised, it was that. She hoped the scene unfolding before her—Mudd Bludd being overlooked—was just a matter of recognition or popularity, not the darker undercurrents of prejudice that too often shadowed the sport in darkness.

As the last spectators slowly dispersed, some sauntered away with content smiles, clutching freshly signed autographs or beaming over the selfies captured on their phones. Others lingered on the periphery, content to sit on the pathway benches that dotted the edge of the pitch, their eyes glued to their screens or still recording the tail end of the training session.

“All right, I think I’m done here…” Mudd declared, wiping the perspiration from her brow with the back of her hand as she bent to gather her belongings into her worn sports bag. “Bye, guys. It was a good training session.”

“Yeah, have a good one, Mudd. I’ll see ya when I see ya.” Redsica responded with a relaxed air, offering Mudd a casual fist bump. The ball lay idle at her feet, momentarily forgotten.

“Wait!” Amelia suddenly shouted, causing Mudd to halt and turn around. Amelia was rummaging through her bag, her movements hurried. She pulled out a slightly worn notebook and a pen, flipping it open to a blank page. “You’re a good player, you know. Can I get your autograph?” she asked, the sincerity in her voice catching Mudd off guard.

“S-sure.” Mudd stammered, a mix of surprise and humility flashing across her face. She took the pen with a slightly trembling hand and etched her name in practiced cursive—a signature move she’d honed for just such occasions. Amelia’s face lit up with a delighted grin as she admired the signature, now a treasured addition to her collection.

But Amelia wasn’t finished yet. She also handed her phone to Redsica. “Take a picture of us, would you?” she asked, positioning herself next to Mudd, ready for a photo.

“What do I look like? A cameraman?” Redsica quipped, her arms crossed in mock annoyance.

“Just take the picture!” Amelia retorted, rolling her eyes in exasperation. With a dramatic sigh, Redsica acquiesced, snapping a series of pictures. Amelia and Mudd checked the results only to discover that Redsica had sneaked in a bunch of playful selfies—making faces, biting her lip, even kissing the camera. Amidst these antics, they found a perfect shot of Amelia standing proudly next to Mudd, pointing at her new friend.

“Well, it looks like you got yourself a fan, eh?” Redsica teased, watching as a subtle blush crept over Mudd’s cheeks.

“Yeah, I guess I do now.” Mudd replied, her voice tinged with a mix of surprise and pleasure.

“No, not just a fan; we can be friends if you want?” Amelia offered warmly, extending her fist for a bump. Mudd hesitated, her gaze flitting between Amelia’s earnest expression and the extended fist. After a moment, she bumped her fist against Amelia’s, a rare, gentle smile breaking through her usual reserve.

“Yeah, let’s be friends.”

With that, Amelia and Mudd exchanged contact numbers and bid each other farewell, with Redsica and Amelia watching Mudd as she walked away, her steps lighter than when she’d arrived.

“I’m made up you did that, Amelia. It’s about time she made pony friend.” Redsica remarked, a note of approval in her voice.

“It’s Aurora! And what do you mean by ‘it’s about time she made a pony friend? She must have tons of friends.” Amelia responded, her voice laced with a mix of curiosity and mild irritation.

Redsica’s expression shifted, her brows knitting together as a sigh escaped her lips. “Unfortunately... ponies and bat ponies don’t get along very well, something about past events.” she began, her voice tinged with regret. “Mudd used to be in the Reds academy with me, an up-and-coming wonderfilly in the making. Her awareness was incredible, her through balls were a striker’s dream, and her eyes would light up whenever she saw someone making a run.” Redsica’s face momentarily brightened with a fond, knowing grin, recalling the moments of promise.

Her smile, however, quickly faltered as she continued. “However, Mudd Bludd was bullied relentlessly for being a bat pony. Players, fans, and even the staff called her a freak, hurling racial slurs at her. She lost confidence, became scared to make a mistake or give the ball away, so she started playing it safe, which made her just... another failed project.”

Redsica’s eyes clouded over with sadness as she reflected on the harsh realities that had marred Mudd’s promising career—a stark reminder of the discrimination that still lingered within their sport.

“The last time I saw her in the Reds kit, I watched as the whole team surrounded her, kicking and tripping her up, kicking the ball at her with force. They laughed and taunted her, going as far as tying her hands and feet, wrapping her in the goal’s net like an animal, taking pictures of her and sending them all over the media. I never saw Mudd show her face again.”

Amelia’s voice was barely above a whisper, thick with venom as she spat out the words, “Fucking bastards.” Her head bowed, her gloved fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles whitened, and a tremor of rage ran through her body. The realization hit her hard; hoofball wasn’t just sunshine and rainbows. It harbored darkness as deep, if not deeper, than the football world she knew back on Earth.

She had faced her own share of discrimination, with the media stirring up a frenzy over a pegasus playing goalkeeper. News articles sensationalized the story, debates erupted on radio shows and podcasts, turning her career into a public controversy. But that was all based on opinions. What Mudd Bludd had endured was far more personal and destructive.

No one, especially not a young player full of potential, deserved to endure such blatant cruelty and bigotry. It was a stark reminder of the harsh realities hidden beneath the surface of the sport she loved.

“Yeah...” Redsica somberly agreed, sighing softly. “It's good to see that she has found her feet somewhat, though. The Hammers have really gotten the best out of her. She has 12 assists and 4 goals in 20 games—not bad for a midfielder, eh?”

“No, not bad at all.” Amelia murmured, watching as Mudd started to fade away into the woods. “So she’s found her form again at the Hammers... does that mean she’s not getting bullied? Does she have friends?” Amelia asked, unstrapping her gloves and taking them off, her hands sweaty. That put a smile on Redsica’s face—an odd smile.

“From what I’ve heard, she’s the best player the Hammers have. The fans love her, she gets along well with the team, and it helps that she captains the team too. So yeah, I bet she has a ton of friends. And on the pitch, she’s the one doing the bullying.” Redsica sighed, shaking her head. “Trust me, she’s a pain in the ass to deal with. Thanks to her confidence coming back, her coordination skills are next to none, teamwork being her ultimate strength. But... what makes her a deadly player is her awareness to find a through-ball in the defense, finding the run from the attackers, anticipating it, and choosing the right player at the right time to pass the ball.” Redsica chuckled for a second, as if trying to hold it back.

As Amelia turned to fully face Redsica, a shiver crawled up her spine. Redsica stood there, one hand covering her eyes as if shielding herself from an unbearable truth, the other planted firmly on her hip. But it was the grin that truly unsettled Amelia—a wide, unnatural stretch of lips that seemed to teeter on the edge of madness. It was a grin that didn’t match the situation, a grin that seemed to belong more to someone who had lost their grip on reality than to a top-tier athlete.

For the fourth time since arriving in Equestria, Amelia felt that familiar, suffocating pressure emanating from Redsica. The air around her crackled with a red, scorching heat, an aura that encased the striker like a blazing inferno. Amelia could almost taste the raw, sporadic energy, could feel the unfiltered emotions pouring out of Redsica like a dam about to burst. It was a terrifyingly potent mix of power and instability, a sensation that made Amelia instinctively take a step back.

This was the same kind of aura she had sensed in Applejack and Grind Duster before, but this… this was different. Redsica’s energy was more volatile, more unhinged, as if it had been barely contained for far too long. It was like standing next to a volcano, knowing it could erupt at any moment.

A thought wormed its way into Amelia’s mind, unbidden and chilling: Did she come straight out of an asylum?

Redsica’s voice broke through the haze, low and almost hypnotic, drawing Amelia’s gaze back to that unsettling grin. “Do you know what I could do if I had someone like that on my team? Someone who could see me and only me. Someone who just… gets it. I’d be the best striker in the league.” Redsica’s words were laced with a dangerous intensity, her eyes fixed on the spot where Mudd Bludd had disappeared.

The grin twisted further, becoming something grotesque, something that sent a cold sweat trickling down Amelia’s back. This wasn’t just ambition; this was obsession. Redsica’s fixation on being the best, on having someone who could match her stride for stride, was palpable, almost predatory.

“Yeeeeeaaaahhhh... you keep thinking about that while I go over there and get my stuff, then we can go our separate ways. Sound good? Sound. Let’s just do that then.” Amelia said carefully, taking a step back from the mumbling, clearly unstable pony who may or may not be insane for ponies who can... pass.

That seemed to snap Redsica out of her hysteric state as she turned to Amelia, her aura seeming to fade. “Oh, sorry about that. I can get carried away thinking about some of the best playmakers in the world, and to have Mudd Bludd be that player—it would be a dream come true.” Redsica explained, rubbing the back of her head with a more normal smile now.

“Yeah, don’t worry about it. It happens to the best of us.”

Yeah, that was a lie. No one is that obsessed. It was kinda scary.

“So... I was thinking, Amelia—”

“Aurora.”

“—Yeah, whatever. Anyway, I wanna see something. Come.” Redsica said, gesturing for Amelia to follow with a finger, bringing the ball with her. Amelia narrowed her eyes cautiously, watching Redsica move to the edge of the box, wondering what she was up to. Amelia followed nonetheless.

Amelia and Redsica stood at the edge of the 18-yard box, both gazing intently at the goal stretched out before them. The field was quiet, the previous drills and excitement having settled into a more contemplative moment between the two athletes.

“So, what are we doing now then?” Amelia asked, folding her arms across her chest, her gaze still fixed on the goalposts.

“You know... when I started hearing all the rumors up in Canterlot about a young pegasus being a goalkeeper, I thought journalists were just looking for attention.” Redsica began thoughtfully, her eyes on Amelia with a mix of curiosity and respect. “But when more reliable sources started saying the same thing, showing pictures of you in goal, training with the Toffees, calling yourself ‘Amelia,’ I was immediately interested.”

“Well, my name is Aurora, not Amelia. Everything else is true.” Amelia corrected her, a hint of irritation threading through her voice at the misuse of her name.

“Okay, Aurora.” Redsica responded with a teasing smirk. “The news article must have mispronounced your name—somehow, eh?” She chuckled lightly, but Amelia didn’t respond, her mind churning over Redsica’s fixation on her alias.

“Say, for a goalkeeper, you know an awful lot about free kicks. You gave me a few pointers, tweaking a few things in my technique.” Redsica continued, nudging the ball towards Amelia’s feet with a thoughtful expression. “So I’m curious...” she paused, her eyes locking with Amelia's, “Can a goalkeeper take a free kick?”

Amelia’s response was a cheeky grin as she positioned her boot over the ball confidently. “Well, let’s find out then.” she said, backing up a few paces. The ball was ideally placed on the edge of the box, on the left side—a prime spot for a powerful, bending shot.

Visualizing the trajectory, Amelia started her approach: a steady run-up, maintaining her pace, and striking the ball at precisely the right moment. She used the inside of her boot, angling it slightly, and digging under the ball just enough to emphasize the curve over raw power. The ball initially seemed to veer wide of the goal but dramatically curled back, kissing the post with a satisfying ‘dink’ before nestling into the top corner of the net.

Turning to Redsica, Amelia’s expression was one of unmistakable pride. “Does that answer your question?” she asked, her smile broadening as she awaited Redsica’s reaction to the perfectly executed free kick.

As the ball settled into the net, Redsica’s eyes widened in awe, fixated on the top right corner where Amelia’s shot had perfectly curled in. Her head lowered, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips—a look of calm acceptance that puzzled Amelia. Under her breath, Redsica murmured something Amelia managed to catch.

“Free kicks: check... there’s no denying it now.”

Amelia, confusion etched across her face, stepped closer. “You know, I can hear you when you say ‘check’ throughout this training session. Why do you keep saying that? Are you testing me? Seeing if I’m good enough to be a goalkeeper?” she asked, her tone laced with suspicion, her brow raised in query. “Now that I think about it, why of all ponies did you ask me to train with you, a 15-year-old goalkeeper, somepony you know nothing about, a complete stranger? Redsica... are you trying to scout me? Who sent you? Was it your manager!? Well, tell her to do one! I’m gonna be a Toffee player!” Amelia exclaimed, her arms crossing defiantly as she turned away.

Redsica’s response was a soft snigger, which only deepened Amelia’s frown. “What’s so funny!?”

“It’s funny because you don’t have a clue, do you?” Redsica said, her tone half-amused, half-exasperated by Amelia’s lack of understanding.

“What are you talking about?” Amelia demanded, her confusion turning into frustration.

“Haven’t you put the pieces together yet? Haven’t you noticed?” Redsica prodded, her voice encouraging yet teasing, as if challenging Amelia to solve a puzzle.

“Notice what? You’re not making a bit of sense. Just tell me what the hell is going on!” Amelia’s voice rose, her impatience growing.

“Okay, let me spoon-feed you then. What team do I support?” Redsica asked, arms crossed, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth.

“Eh, The Reds, I guess... why? What do they have to do with—”

“What position do I play?” Redsica interjected.

“Striker... but, what—”

“How tall am I?” she cut off Amelia again, her grin widening.

“Around 6’0.”

“It’s actually 6’1 but, close enough. And lastly, what is my play style?” Redsica continued, her excitement apparent as she led Amelia through her line of questioning.

“You are direct in your dribbling, you use your body to shrug off players, you use your blistering speed to your advantage, and you shoot with power over technique from what I’ve seen. You’re basically a rampaging bull on and off the ball, physically bullying everypony that gets in your way.” Amelia described, her tone a mix of admiration and annoyance, making Redsica nod in agreement.

“Exactly!” Redsica exclaimed, her eyes gleaming with an unspoken challenge. She stared at Amelia, waiting for the realization to dawn. But Amelia remained clueless, her expression clouded with more confusion than ever, mumbling to herself.

Redsica’s expectant look slowly morphed into a deadpan expression, her patience waning. “Oh, of course... should have known you’re still thick in the head.”

“HEY! I am not dumb! You’re just being too cryptic! Who says: ‘NeH! HoW tAlL aM I?’ and expects me to understand what you are talking about. You’re bigger than me, I get it, whoopty do!” Amelia retorted, her scowl deepening at Redsica’s taunts.

Redsica rolled her eyes, exasperation mingling with a touch of amusement on her face. "Honestly..." she muttered, the weight of the moment pressing down on her. With deliberate slowness, she began to peel off her hoodie, revealing a plain white tank top emblazoned with the Spike merchandise logo. The real surprise, however, lay hidden beneath the fabric wrapped tightly around her bicep—a bandage concealing something significant. “Normally, I wouldn’t show this to anypony because no one would understand its meaning.” Redsica said, her voice lowering as she carefully began to unwind the bandage. “But since it’s you... I’ll show you.”

Amelia’s curiosity piqued, but she was utterly unprepared for what was to be revealed. As the bandages fell away, her eyes widened in disbelief. Inked vividly on Redsica’s skin was a tattoo—a stark, black depiction of a bird, wings outstretched, a sprig held in its beak, regal and commanding. Beneath the majestic bird were the letters ‘Y.N.W.A.’

Amelia’s breath hitched, her hands flying to cover her mouth in shock. It was a Liverbird, the emblem of Liverpool FC, an insignia not of this world but from Earth. The letters stood for ‘You’ll Never Walk Alone,’ an anthem from her home, a chant that resonated with deep, personal meaning. This tattoo, this symbol, belonged to a football club far away on Earth, a poignant piece of her past suddenly right in front of her.

The questions Redsica had been asking all day snapped into sharp, clear focus, each one echoing with newfound significance:

‘What team do I support?’

The Reds, just like him...

‘What position do I play?’

Striker, just like him...

‘How tall am I?’

6’1, just like him...

‘What is my play style?’

Direct, forceful, using speed and power to dominate—just… like… him…

The realization crashed over Amelia in waves, staggering in its implications. Redsica, this earth pony, this world-class striker—was none other than Jason, Amelia’s own big brother.

Tears threatened to spill from Amelia’s eyes as the shock mingled with an absurd sense of joy. Seeing her emotional turmoil, Redsica, now understood to be Jason, stepped forward, his expression softening into one of brotherly concern. “Alright, alright, no need to cry over—”

“BAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Amelia’s abrupt burst of laughter shattered the somber mood, her head thrown back in hysterics as tears streamed down her face—not from sadness, but from overwhelming hilarity. Redsica, caught off guard by her reaction, halted, his face a mask of confusion.

“You’re a girl!” Amelia managed to articulate through her raucous laughter, pointing at Redsica, who now sported a deep blush, his eyebrows knitted in a mixture of embarrassment and irritation.

“Really… you see your older sibling transformed, and this is how you react? Real mature, Amelia. Very classy.” Redsica retorted, crossing his arms over his chest, his stance defensive yet tinged with a hint of resigned humour.

“Y-you have boobs!” Amelia continued, her laughter unabated, pointing unabashedly as Redsica’s blush deepened to a fiery shade.

“I didn’t choose this, you know! I just woke up like this! It was completely out of my control!” Redsica tried to explain, his voice a mix of annoyance and exasperation, but Amelia was too caught up in her laughter, now kneeling on the grass, pounding the turf with her fist.

“Yo-you’re not straight anymore… you’re a lesbian!” Amelia choked out, the laughter rendering her breathless, her statement punctuated by more uncontrollable giggles.

“Oh, fuck off, blueshite! I should have kept my identity hidden after all!” Redsica snapped, a mix of jest and genuine frustration in his tone.

“No, I’m happy you did.” Amelia finally managed to say, her laughter subsiding as she stood up, feeling a weight lift from her chest. Impulsively, she stepped forward and wrapped Redsica in a warm, affectionate hug. “I’m happy that I’m not the only one in this world.”

Redsica hummed, placing a hand gently on Amelia’s head, her expression softening. “Aye… me too.”

Amelia and Jason spent the day indulging in the lighter side of life in Ponyville, their antics as wild and varied as their personalities. Their first escapade involved a raid on the local costume shop, where Amelia insisted they try on the most ludicrous outfits they could find. Jason, ever the good sport despite his new form, ended up in a sparkly tutu and a pair of oversized, neon sunglasses that Amelia swore were “absolutely fabulous.” The pair laughed themselves silly, posing for mock-serious selfies that Amelia promised would never see the light of day, but which she secretly planned to treasure as a reminder of this bizarre, beautiful day with her brother.

Later, the siblings found themselves in the midst of an impromptu game of hide and seek with a group of overly enthusiastic fans. It started when one fan spotted them from across the square, shouting excitedly and pointing. Within seconds, a swarm of ponies thundered toward them. Quick-thinking Jason grabbed Amelia’s hand, pulling her into a narrow alley as they ducked behind bins and dashed around corners. They zigzagged through backstreets, barely suppressing their laughter until they finally ducked into a quaint café, their sides aching from both the sprint and their stifled chuckles.

As the sun began to dip below the horizon, Amelia dared Jason to an eating contest at a local diner famous for its outrageously large portions. Plates piled high with hay fries and veggie burgers arrived, and they set to work, shoveling food with a competitive fervor that had the other diners watching in amused disbelief. Amelia, struggling to keep up, finally threw in the napkin, laughing as Jason victoriously slammed down her final burger. “Guess you still can’t beat me at everything.” he teased, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

After a day filled with laughter and light-hearted chaos, Amelia and Jason found a quiet spot by the town fountain to wind down. They slumped onto the edge, their chuckles subsiding into comfortable silence as the evening air cooled around them. The siblings traded old stories, each one highlighting how much had changed and yet how some feelings stayed the same. These memories wove a deeper connection between them, each anecdote a reminder of their shared past, full of silly moments and heartfelt connections. Side by side, they watched as the first stars flickered into view above, a serene end to a day that proved that no matter what changed around or within them, their ability to find joy together remained wonderfully constant.

Jason shared his tale of arrival in Equestria with Amelia, revealing a stark contrast to her own experience. He had transitioned to this new world four years prior, making him now 22 years old, while Amelia was still 15. It seemed as though Amelia’s soul had drifted through time and space for those four years.

Jason described waking up enveloped in darkness and cold, his only sources of light a ray of sunshine from above and the glow from his phone. He found himself in a vast cave, navigating through streets lined with cracked, stone-bricked buildings, all while avoiding a central river that split the thoroughfare.

He soon discovered he was in Havencroft, a bustling underground city primarily inhabited by bat ponies. Upon explaining his situation, the bat ponies were quick to assist, introducing him to Mayor Sinith. Jason learned of the deep mutual respect between humans and bat ponies, a relationship forged during the Great War when humans shared their culture and technologies to aid the bat ponies. In return, the bat ponies had offered refuge to humans at the close of the Equestrian Civil War.

As word spread of a genuine human in their midst, Jason was treated like a celebrity or even royalty, celebrated for the historical human contributions to bat pony society. His initial year in Havencroft was marked by significant integration into the community; he worked alongside a blacksmith, enjoyed the comforts of life under Sinith’s roof, and quickly formed friendships by sharing stories about his technologically advanced former world.

One of his notable contributions was introducing the concept of the iPhone to the bat ponies. Captivated by the technology, and with Jason’s guidance, they replicated the devices using crystal magic. This innovation kickstarted a technological revolution in Havencroft, boosting the city’s economy through trade and unexpectedly catapulting Jason to significant wealth.

So yeah, Amelia’s big brother/sister is Steve Jobs-type rich, making him one of the richest ponies alive… my brother... is rich… for showing off his… iPhone... lucky bastard!

A few months into his newfound wealth, Jason discovered football when Havencroft HC hosted a pre-season friendly against The Toffees HC. The game featured notable players like Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, and the bat pony fan favorite, Nightstalker, from The Toffees. Despite Havencroft’s clear disadvantage, Jason was inspired and decided to join their ranks, reigniting his football career.

Havencroft HC was modest at best initially. However, in his debut season, Jason dramatically turned their fortunes around, scoring 20 goals and assisting 5 times, catapulting Havencroft from Division 1 straight into the Lunar League. His outstanding performance didn’t go unnoticed as he scooped up both the Golden Boot and Player of the Season awards, drawing attention from top Lunar League clubs.

Yet, the 19-year-old chose to stick with Havencroft for another season. During this time, he not only broke the goal record by scoring 33 goals but also contributed 9 assists, securing the Golden Boot and Player of the Season titles once again, and leading Havencroft to their first-ever Lunar League championship. This monumental success caught the eye of major leagues, including the Equestrian League, Diamond League, and Talon League. Initially resistant to leaving, Jason’s resolve wavered when The Reds—an alternative version of his beloved childhood club Liverpool—expressed their interest. The emotional pull of playing for a team reminiscent of Liverpool was too strong to resist, compelling him to consider a significant move in his soaring football career.

Jason’s transfer to The Reds was finalized with a record-breaking fee of 750 thousand bits, the highest in Lunar League history. Far from viewing his departure as a betrayal, the bat ponies celebrated his move. At just 20 years old, they wished him well, expressing gratitude for the immense contributions he had made to their club and community. But with the celebration, Jason was warned to keep his human identity a secret due to past conflicts with ponies. So, the creation of Redsica was born—a mix of ‘Red’ (Jason’s favorite color) and ‘sica,’ which is part of the name ‘Jessica,’ the name he would have been given if he was a girl from birth. Amelia had a good chuckle at the creative name. Aurora Breeze is a way better name.

Over the past two years, Jason diligently trained and played in The Reds Academy, honing his skills and biding his time. His patience and hard work finally paid off recently when he broke into the starting 11, seizing the opportunity presented by a spate of injuries within the team, giving him a chance in the spotlight.

Amelia always recognized Jason’s potential to excel in football, but seeing him play for such a prestigious team at a young age was beyond her expectations. With Jason already scoring two goals in his first three appearances for The Reds, Amelia couldn’t help but wonder just how many more he would tally as his career with the team progressed.

Amelia recounted her first bewildering moments waking up alone in an open field, feeling lost and a bit scared as darkness fell. She stumbled into Ponyville and was taken under Fluttershy’s wing—a kind pegasus who became a steadfast guardian. Amelia shared with Jason the highlights of her new life, including watching him thrash the Toffees 3-0. She’d even gotten the chance to train with the Toffees, showing her potential as a goalkeeper.

She spoke fondly of the friends she had made along the way, painting vivid pictures of each: Vinyl, with her laid-back vibe; Apple Bloom, full of energy and affection; Octavia, the epitome of posh and elegance; Lyra, unpredictably hyperactive; Bon Bon, always reasonable and level-headed; and Derpy, endearingly clumsy and shy. She regaled Jason with tales of their adventures and mishaps in Ponyville, her words brimming with affection and nostalgia for the bonds she had formed.

She laughed as she told him about school in Ponyville, where every class was an adventure, thanks to the lively bunch of students. But nothing topped her tale of a fantasy football match orchestrated by Discord, where legends like Ronaldo, Messi, and Maldini played with and against Equestria’s best. Jason was incredulous until Amelia showed him a photo of Earth’s and Equestria’s all-stars together. His disbelief turned into horror when he spotted Van Dijk and Gerrard in Everton kits, prompting a laugh from Amelia at his stunned reaction.

Jason’s laughter was gentle, a soft echo in the quiet evening as he continued to stare at the legendary photo on Amelia’s phone, his expression a mix of awe and amusement. “Well, it’s good to see you are doing well for yourself. I’m quite jealous actually. Being stuck in the toilet with you and Mudd Bludd was the most fun I had in a while.”

Amelia smiled, her eyes reflecting a quiet nostalgia as she considered her own whirlwind of adventures in Ponyville. “Yeah, I had quite the adventure so far. Weeks seem to fly by.”

Jason nodded, a wistful tone coloring his voice. “I know how you feel. It’s a bizarre world we live in, isn’t it? Feels like yesterday you and I were training together in the park, minding our own business when the clouds started rolling in and a bright light took me to this world. It still feels surreal to me, y’know.” He handed back Amelia’s phone, but his gaze lingered on her, noticing the subtle downturn of her smile.

“Hey, are you alright?” he asked, his voice tinged with concern as he observed Amelia’s lowered head and the small, somewhat forced smile she wore.

“Oh, nothing... it’s nothing.” Amelia’s voice was a low murmur, hardly convincing.

“You sure?” Jason pressed, sensing the hesitance in her tone.

“Ye—no actually...” Amelia let out a deep sigh, her frown deepening. “Something has been on my mind, and I don’t know what to do about it.”

Jason responded with immediate reassurance, wrapping an arm around Amelia’s neck and pulling her close. “Don’t keep it bottled up, tell me what’s bothering you.”

“Well... this morning, I had a go at Fluttershy for not signing that document I told you about, the one about joining The Toffees Hoofball Club. I can understand why she would be concerned about me joining, but her over-protectiveness is getting on my nerves. Fluttershy is the nicest pony I know, and I want to be nice to her, but...” Amelia sighed heavily, her eyes suddenly feeling heavy, perhaps from the fatigue or the dread of returning to Fluttershy’s cottage under a cloud of awkwardness.

Jason teased her gently, tightening his embrace. “Sounds like you’re getting soft, sis. The old Amelia would be relentless. But, it sounds like you care for her very much if you don’t want to hurt her feelings. Normally you wouldn’t care.”

“Of course I care, she found me when I needed somepony the most. That’s something you won’t forget easily. I worry if I say something to her again, I’ll say something that I might regret, and I don’t want that.” Amelia broke away from his grasp, pacing back and forth as she vented her frustrations.

“Look, Amelia, I think you two just need to talk things out properly.” Jason suggested.

“I’ve tried!” Amelia exclaimed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. “Every time I bring up the subject of the contract or footy, she just changes the subject or ends the conversation. It’s frustrating because she’s been more distant than usual.”

“Then it’s obvious something has happened to make her feel so strongly about footy.” Jason reasoned. “Did she even tell you why she doesn’t want you to play? You’ve got to know that much.”

“Yeah, she told me it was because she’s worried I’d get majorly injured. Dumb excuse, right?”

“No, not exactly.” Jason interjected quickly, causing Amelia to halt her pacing.

“I mean... yeah, it sucks and it sets you back a lot, but—”

“I don’t think you understand, Amelia.” Jason said, his tone shifting to a more serious one, catching Amelia’s attention with the gravity of his voice.

How strange... That’s what Fluttershy said too...

“What do you mean?” Amelia now challenged, skepticism lacing her words as she crossed her arms. Jason sighed, looking at Amelia with remorse.

“I guess no one has told you then.”

“Told me what!” Amelia said with exasperation, frustrated by the sudden seriousness of football. What the hell is going on!? What the hell is the fuss? An injury is an injury, it’ll heal, it’s not that serious... right? A frown appeared on Jason’s face suddenly, and he looked away for a second, rubbing his knee instinctively.

“Do you remember when I had my surgery done on my knee? An ACL Reconstruction?” Jason murmured, lifting up his pant leg, showing Amelia his inch-long scar just below his knee, barely visible, but Amelia knew where to look.

“Yeah... what about it?” Amelia asked, seeing the faded scar building her anxiety.

“Well, surgery isn’t that simple here, unfortunately. If anything, it’s a risk.” Jason said, glancing back with an unusual seriousness. “I don’t know the specifics, something about failed surgeries because of the body’s immune system rejecting new tissue. I don’t understand it myself, but what I do understand is that when your ACL is torn in this world... your hoofball career is over...” Jason said in a soft tone, bringing his scarred knee to his chest, and placing his chin on top.

“What...” Amelia said with scrutiny, not believing what Jason had uttered. “B-but... they have magic... can’t they just—you know, heal it with magic?”

“Apparently not, Amelia.” Jason replied, a sigh escaping his lips. “You know what the funny thing is? The Medical Industry has gotten nowhere in their research, so everyone has given up on them, the promise of finding an answer becoming more and more unlikely. It has come to a point where every player has an injury termination clause in their contract with the club, meaning if you tear any sort of ligament, you are released from the club immediately with the full pay of the contract.”

Jason paused, his gaze distant as he absorbed the harsh realities of his new world. “It’s harsh, I know.” he finally said, his voice tinged with resignation. “No one really warned me until I saw it happen to a teammate. It’s a different game here, Amelia. The stakes are higher, not just in terms of competition but in terms of personal risk.”

Amelia’s expression grew somber, her previous irritation fading into concern. “I had no idea it was like this.” she murmured, her thoughts racing. “No wonder Fluttershy’s been so worried. I thought she was just being overprotective.”

Jason nodded, his face reflecting a mix of empathy and sadness. “Yeah, it’s a lot to take in. Here, an injury doesn’t just mean a time-out or a pause—it can mean the end. The magic here isn’t like the stories back home. It’s powerful, yes, but it has its limits, especially when it comes to healing serious injuries.”

Amelia ran her fingers through her mane, a gesture of frustration and confusion. “So, what you’re saying is... if I get seriously injured, that could be it for my hoofball career? Just like that?” Her voice cracked slightly with the weight of the revelation.

“Exactly.” Jason confirmed, his look grave. “That’s why they put those clauses in the contracts. It’s protection for the clubs, but it leaves players like you very vulnerable.”

The reality of her situation settled over Amelia like a heavy blanket, dampening her earlier excitement about her prospects in hoofball. “This... this changes everything.” she admitted, feeling a chill despite the warm evening air.

As Amelia stood there, the gravity of Jason’s words weighed heavily on her. Inside her mind, a storm brewed, her thoughts swirling with the fear of what a serious injury could mean for her. The risk of tearing an ACL—an injury that could abruptly end her dreams—cast a long shadow over her passion for the sport.

Hoofball had always been her escape, a place where she could push her limits and shine. The thrill of diving for a save, the adrenaline rush of defending her goal against a powerful striker, the joy of being part of a team—all these were parts of her life she cherished deeply. Yet now, each dive and each save felt like a gamble, each game a roll of the dice with her future on the line.

Could she really give up the sport she loved? The thought of walking away from the pitch, hanging up her gloves, was unimaginable. But the alternative—facing a potential injury that could not only sideline her but end her ability to play at all—was terrifying. Her dreams, once so vivid and within reach, now seemed fragile, like glass that could shatter with just one wrong move.

Fluttershy was right... I didn’t understand...

Jason noticed the turmoil etched on Amelia’s face, her eyes searching for answers he knew he couldn’t simply hand to her. He understood the depth of her conflict, the passion clashing with prudence, a battle that each athlete might face in their own way. He let out a slow breath, gathering his thoughts before speaking.

“Amelia.” he began, his voice calm and steady, aiming to ground her swirling thoughts. “This is something you need to figure out on your own. I know you love the sport—nobody doubts that—but you have to decide what’s more important: the game or your long-term health.”

He paused, letting his words sink in, then continued with a gentle firmness. “Talk to Fluttershy. Not just about the contract or about playing for The Toffees, but about how you feel, about your fears and your dreams. She cares about you, that much is obvious, and she’s worried for a reason. Maybe if you both lay it all out, you can find a middle ground.”

Jason’s suggestion seemed simple, yet Amelia knew it held layers of complexity. Communicating her feelings, her doubts, and her desires was essential, not just to potentially ease the tension with Fluttershy but to clarify her own thoughts. It wasn’t just about getting permission to play; it was about understanding and addressing the genuine concerns that came with the sport.

“Be honest with her, Amelia.” Jason added, seeing the resolve begin to form in her eyes. “And be honest with yourself too. Whatever decision you make, it has to be one you can live with, without regrets.”

Amelia nodded slowly, absorbing his advice. The path forward wasn’t clear-cut, but at least now she had a starting point: open, heartfelt conversation. With a slight but grateful smile, Amelia thanked her brother for his guidance, feeling a little steadier for it. The journey ahead would be challenging, but it was hers to shape, and she was ready to take the first step.

“Thanks, Jason...”

“No worries, kiddo.” Jason reassured. Jason glanced at the sky, the day slipping into twilight, the golden hues of sunset giving way to the deep blues of the evening. He could sense that Amelia was still processing everything they'd discussed, her mind likely racing with thoughts and emotions she hadn't yet fully sorted out.

“Come on.” Jason said softly, placing a comforting hand on Amelia’s shoulder. “Let’s get you home.”

Amelia nodded, her expression a mix of determination and fatigue. The weight of their conversation lingered, but she knew it was time to face Fluttershy, even if the real discussion would have to wait until tomorrow. They walked side by side, the quiet of the evening settling around them as they made their way through Ponyville. The once bustling streets had calmed, with only a few ponies here and there, winding down their day.

When they reached Fluttershy’s cottage, the lights were dim, and the gentle sounds of nature surrounded them, creating a peaceful atmosphere. Jason gave Amelia a reassuring nod as they reached the door.

“Thanks, Jason.” Amelia said, her voice soft but sincere. “For everything.”

“Anytime, sis.” Jason replied with a small smile. “Just remember, whatever happens, you’re not alone in this. I’m just a call away.”

With that, Amelia took a deep breath and opened the door quietly, stepping into the cozy warmth of the cottage. She moved through the familiar space, her eyes adjusting to the soft glow of the few lamps still lit. She noticed the slight creak of the floorboards as she tiptoed to Fluttershy’s room, hoping not to disturb her.

Peeking in, Amelia saw Fluttershy already in bed, her soft breaths steady and peaceful. A wave of guilt washed over Amelia as she realised how much worry she must have caused Fluttershy lately. She silently vowed to have that important conversation tomorrow, to clear the air and ensure they were on the same page.

For now, Amelia retreated to her own room, her mind still buzzing but her heart a little lighter. As she slipped under the covers, she whispered into the night, “Tomorrow… I’ll make it right.”

With that promise to herself, Amelia let her eyes close, the day’s emotions gradually ebbing away as she drifted into sleep, knowing that when tomorrow came, she’d be ready to face whatever it brought.

Chapter 17 - The Toffees Vs The Garibaldi. (Half-time)

Chapter 17.

Amelia’s day began with a charged anticipation, her mind buzzing with thoughts of the upcoming football matches. Both her beloved Toffees and the Hammers were scheduled to play simultaneously at 12:30, adding an extra layer of excitement and tension to her morning. The Toffees, teetering at 17th place, were set to clash with 20th-placed Garibaldi, a crucial match for both teams as they struggled to claw their way out of the relegation zone. The significance of the game weighed heavily on Amelia’s mind; a win here could breathe new life into the Toffees’ season.

On the other hand, the Hammers, comfortably positioned at 9th in the league, faced a more formidable opponent in the 5th-placed Lilywhites. This game was an opportunity for the Hammers to prove their mettle and possibly ascend higher up the league table. For Amelia, though, this match held a personal interest: it was a chance to see Mudd Bludd in action. After their recent interaction and the insights into Mudd’s struggles and resurgence, Amelia was eager to witness the prowess that had made her a star for the Hammers.

As she sat on the edge of her bed, Amelia’s thoughts briefly wandered to her planned conversation with Fluttershy. She had hoped this morning would allow them to clear the air and move past the tension that had been building. However, upon venturing downstairs, Amelia’s expectations were met not with Fluttershy’s gentle presence, but with the sight of Rainbow Dash sprawled on the couch. The snores emanating from her were loud enough to rival the rumble of distant thunder, and her mane was a chaotic testament to a restless night.

Disappointment sank into Amelia’s heart as she tiptoed around the sleeping pegasus, careful not to disturb her. The absence of Fluttershy was a setback, one that left Amelia’s plans for reconciliation hanging uncertainly. She sighed, realising that the resolution she so desperately sought would have to wait. For now, her focus would have to shift to the day’s matches, holding onto the hope that Fluttershy would return soon so they could finally address the unspoken fears and hopes that lay between them.

As Amelia settled into her morning routine, the neatness of the cottage suggested that Fluttershy had been busy before she left. The thoughtfulness in taking care of the house and the animals before her departure was just so like Fluttershy, Amelia thought, offering a small smile as she appreciated the calm and order around her. She prepared a simple breakfast, buttering her toast generously and brewing a hot cup of tea, a comforting ritual that eased her into the day.

Bringing her breakfast back to her cozy spot, she placed her steaming tea on the coffee table and began to enjoy her toast, the butter melting satisfyingly into the warm bread. As she savoured the first few bites, her phone buzzed with a notification, pulling her attention. It was a message from Vinyl from the squad group. Amelia knew she shouldn’t be in this squad group chat because she wasn’t in the squad yet but, Vinyl didn’t see any harm not to since Amelia was a signature away from joining the Toffees. Vinyl’s messages were usually either about new tracks she was working on or invitations to some impromptu gathering, both of which Amelia found equally exciting.

Curious, Amelia wiped her fingers on a napkin and picked up her phone, her eyebrows lifting in anticipation as she unlocked it to see what Vinyl had in store for her this time.

Vinyl🎧:
Yo! Has anypony seen my shin pads? I don’t know where I put them yesterday at training.🙃 9:38

Bon Bon🍭:
No, and why don’t you have spares!? You got to be more prepared, Vinyl!😠 9:38

Vinyl🎧:
That was my spare! I don’t know where my other ones went!😫 9:38

Octavia🎵:
Vinyl🎧@ I picked it up before leaving, darling. You really need to stop forgetting things!😐 9:41

Vinyl🎧:
YOU’RE A GEM!🥰💎 9:41

Octavia🎵:
😑🙄 9:42

Comet☄️💫:
Lol.😂 9:45

Lyra😁:
Hey! Anypony heard about Gaston!?😱 10:10

Caramel🧤:
No…😮 10:12

Big Mac🍎:
Nope!😧 10:12

Thunderlane⚡️:
What happened?🤔 10:13

Lyra😁:
Apparently, he got in a freak car accident on the way to our match today! It doesn’t look like he’s going to play today against us! Likely out for the season if these articles are true.😬 10:16

Minuette🐂:
Good news for us then 10:16

Derpy🫧:
Oh no!😣 10:16

Vinyl🎧:
Minuette🐂@ That’s cold!🥶 10:17

Bon Bon🍭:
Minuette🐂@ Show some class!😡 10:19

Minuette🐂:
Whatever…😒 10:20

Big Mac🍎:
It’s a shame. Gaston would have given us a good game. Would be hard to replace him. 10:21

Thunderlane⚡️:
Don’t think they can replace him unless they go into the transfer market and get a proper anchor player.🤔 10:21

Thunderlane⚡️:
Also, wouldn’t this mean we are switching up our line up again? We changed our system to combat Gaston, are we going back to our good old strategy?🤔 10:21

Vinyl🎧:
No idea.🫤 10:21

Apple Bloom🎀:
Thunderlane⚡️@ Yep! Applejack will fill you all in on the details when you all arrive!10:25

Aurora🔵:
Apple Bloom!! 10:25

Apple Bloom🎀:
Amelia!!! 10:25

Vinyl🎧:
Apple Bloom🎀@ Amelia’s name is actually Aurora now apparently. She nearly bit my head off when I called her Amelia.😂🫢 10:26

Aurora🔵:
@Vinyl🎧 And don’t you forget it!😂 10:26

Apple Bloom🎀:
Awwwww! Amelia was such a cute name!🥺 10:26

Caramel🧤:
Really? This is news to me. Why did Applejack introduce you as Amelia then?🤔 10:27

Scootaloo🤡:
Yeah, bit strange that. Got something to hide, Amelia? 10:27

Aurora🔵:
Alright! The truth is, at the time, I didn’t know my name. I’ve been suffering from amnesia for some time now, I just woke up lost and with no memory. All I knew at the time was the name Amelia. I didn’t know if it was my name or somepony else’s so, I just called myself Amelia for the time being. Recently, I’ve started remembering my real name and a few other things. Case closed! 10:30

Vinyl🎧:
Damn… sounds rough.😮 10:30

Derpy🫧:
That’s awful!😦 10:31

Lyra😁:
I’m sure you’ll get your memories back!😁 10:31

Scootaloo🤡:
Yeah, sure.👍 10:31

Aurora🔵:
Scootaloo🤡@ Stop being a doosh! 10:31

Scootaloo🤡:
Just sit back and watch us play hoofball from the TV!🖕 10:32

Arurora🔵:
Scootaloo🤡@ You are literally a bench warmer!🤫 10:32

As Amelia tapped out a response to Scootaloo’s message, her attention was suddenly diverted by a series of yawns and stretches emanating from the couch. She watched, amused, as Rainbow Dash emerged from beneath a tangled blanket, groggily rubbing her eyes and muttering about the ungodly hour. The sight was almost comical—Rainbow Dash, the pony often hailed as the “best striker in the world.” looking more like somepony struggling to recover from a night out rather than a top athlete poised for morning training.

Amelia raised an eyebrow and smirked at the sight. She had always imagined the best strikers like disciplined machines—up with the dawn, fuelling on meticulously planned meals, and sweating through gruelling morning workouts. Yet here was Rainbow Dash, defying every one of those expectations, embodying a stark contrast to the regimented lives of elite athletes she had envisioned.

In her mind, Amelia had likened a top striker to have the work ethic of Cristiano Ronaldo—rigorous, structured, almost machine-like. But Rainbow Dash seemed to skate by on natural talent alone, her style more reminiscent of Lionel Messi’s instinctual brilliance. It was an unsettling realisation; Rainbow Dash combined Ronaldo’s powerful play style with Messi’s effortless talent, a thought that was both impressive and slightly intimidating.

Amelia couldn’t help but feel a mix of awe and a twinge of jealousy. Here was Rainbow Dash, apparently achieving so much on what seemed like raw talent and a carefree attitude. It made Amelia question the balance between natural ability and hard work, and where she herself fit into that spectrum. Was she more like Rainbow Dash than she cared to admit, or did her own path require a different kind of diligence? The thought lingered as she watched Rainbow Dash slowly come to life, still groggy but already starting to show hints of the formidable athlete she was known to be.

Rainbow Dash staggered to her feet, looking more like a character from a zombie flick than a top athlete. Her mane was a disheveled mess, and her movements were sluggish as she squinted towards Amelia.

“What time is it?” she grumbled, voice thick with sleep.

“10:33.” Amelia replied, checking her phone for confirmation.

“Still too early.” Rainbow muttered, rubbing the back of her neck as she shuffled towards the kitchen.

Amelia rolled her eyes, a playful smirk crossing her lips. “You know, for a professional hoofball player, your morning routine is shockingly... non-existent.”

Rainbow just shrugged, pouring herself a glass of water and gulping it down. “Eh, talent doesn’t need a schedule.” she said nonchalantly, the corners of her mouth ticking up into a smug smile.

“Maybe not, but does your talent also fix your mane?” Amelia quipped, looking to where Rainbow Dash stood in the kitchen, Rainbow Dash raising a brow.

“I don’t know if you have notice kid, but I can’t remember the last time I sorted my mane out.” Rainbow murmured, pulling out the bread and the toaster.

Fair enough…

After finishing her breakfast and tea, Amelia decided it was time to get ready for the day. She brushed her teeth, took a quick shower, and slipped into her favorite pair of jeans paired with an Everton jersey. The jersey felt like a shield, a piece of armor that connected her to her dreams on the field. Feeling refreshed and more put together, she headed back downstairs.

To her amusement, she found Rainbow Dash exactly where she had left her—only now, sprawled even more comfortably across the couch. Rainbow’s feet were propped up on the coffee table, a cup of coffee balanced precariously in one hand and the TV remote in the other. She was nonchalantly flipping through channels, a look of mild boredom etched on her face.

Amelia settled next to her, the couch dipping slightly under their combined weight. A comfortable silence enveloped them as Amelia watched Rainbow cycle through the channels, the flickering images casting changing lights but not enough to disturb the calm morning air.

Amelia leaned back, crossing her arms, and glanced at Rainbow Dash, who seemed entirely absorbed in her quest for something interesting to watch. The silence stretched on, filled only by the soft clicks of the remote and the occasional sip of coffee. Finally, Amelia broke the silence.

“Found anything good yet, or are we going to watch you flip through channels all morning?” she teased, nudging Rainbow with her elbow.

Rainbow Dash flashed a lazy grin without taking her eyes off the screen. “Just looking for something worth watching. Everything’s either too loud, too boring, or too... morning-ish.”

Amelia chuckled, shaking her head slightly. “Jezz, not a morning pony, are you? How about we watch the build up to the Toffees game?” she suggested, her interest piqued with a hopeful undertone. After all, football was one thing that could capture both their attentions, melding their worlds of casual relaxation and professional athleticism.

“Toffee, huh? Oh yeah, they are playing this afternoon, aren’t they…” Rainbow murmured, scratching her head. “Alright, let’s see if I can find it.”

As Rainbow finally settled on the hoofball channel, the living room filled with the animated chatter of commentators discussing today’s matches and the latest scoop on a player named Gaston. Amelia found herself easing into the couch, her eyes occasionally shifting from the screen to the pegasus beside her. The realisation that she was casually watching a game with someone of Rainbow Dash’s stature was surreal. It was akin to sitting next to Ronaldo back on Earth—a celebrity in their own right, yet here she was, just another spectator next to Amelia.

The warmth of the moment made Amelia reflect on the connections that seemed almost fantastical. Rainbow Dash, a hoofball legend, and Fluttershy, the gentle soul who had taken Amelia under her wing, were childhood friends. The thought lingered in her mind, a puzzle slowly piecing itself together. If Rainbow and Fluttershy were that close, surely Rainbow must know more about Fluttershy’s fears concerning Amelia’s hoofball career.

Turning slightly towards Rainbow Dash, Amelia decided it was worth a shot to get some insights. “Hey, Rainbow.” she began cautiously, her voice a mix of curiosity and slight apprehension. “You and Fluttershy go way back, right?”

Rainbow nodded, her eyes still glued to the pre-game analysis on the screen. “Yeah, since we were fillies. Why do you ask?”

“Well, it’s just...” Amelia paused, choosing her words carefully. “Fluttershy seems really worried about me playing hoofball. She’s super protective, and I can’t figure out why she’s so fixated on the injury part of it. You wouldn’t happen to know why, would you?”

Rainbow Dash turned to look at Amelia, her expression shifting from casual interest to a more reflective frown. “Ah, that.” she said, her tone lowering slightly. “Yeah, Fluttershy’s always been the caring type, but she’s got extra reasons to worry, you know? There’s a bit of a history there. Did she never tell you about her friend?”

Amelia shook her head, her interest piqued. “No, she hasn’t really talked much about her past.”

Rainbow sighed, setting her coffee down on the coffee table. “Fluttershy had a friend, Otter. Great hoofball talent, up there with me and the other five hoofball prodigies. Was rising up through the leagues, breaking into the professional scene, and then—bam! Career-ending injury during a game. It was brutal. Fluttershy took it real hard; they were close.”

The story settled heavy in the room, and Amelia felt a chill despite the warm sunlight streaming through the window. “Oh.” she murmured, the weight of Fluttershy’s concerns suddenly making much more sense. “I had no idea.”

“Yeah, it shook her up pretty bad.” Rainbow continued, her voice softening. “She saw firsthand how quick things can change. Guess she’s scared of seeing that happen again, especially to somepony she cares about... like you.”

Amelia absorbed Rainbow’s words, a mixture of emotions swirling within her. Gratitude for Fluttershy’s concern, a newfound understanding of her protective nature, and a touch of sadness for the fears rooted in past pain. She nodded slowly, feeling a resolve firming up inside her. “Thanks, Rainbow. That really helps me see things from her side more clearly.”

Rainbow gave her a small, supportive smile and picked up her coffee again. “No problem, Aurora. Just talk to her, yeah? She means well, but maybe you guys can find some middle ground.”

Amelia nodded, her thoughts already turning to how she could approach the conversation with Fluttershy. For now, she turned her attention back to the TV, the lineup showing on screen, her mind a little more at ease but filled with new resolve to bridge the gap with Fluttershy.

As the stadium buzzed with the energy of expectant fans, the camera swept across the green pitch, capturing the vibrant atmosphere. In the commentary booth, Neo adjusted his headset, his eyes scanning the Toffees’ lineup displayed on the screen before him. Beside him, Lynx reviewed his notes, his expression focused and keen.

Neo initiated the pre-game analysis with his usual enthusiasm. “Good afternoon, everypony, and welcome to what promises to be a gripping match in the league today. The Toffees, currently struggling in 17th place, face off against 20th-placed Garibaldi. Both teams are desperate to claw their way out of the relegation zone.”

Lynx nodded, his voice rich with insight as he joined in, “Exactly, Neo. And it all starts with the lineup. Let’s dissect the Toffees’ strategy today, beginning with their last line of defense. In goal, we have Caramel. He’s proven himself time and again with his sharp reflexes and consistent performance, truly a reliable keeper under pressure.”

Neo continued, his tone reflecting a mix of optimism and caution. “At left-back, we see Comet taking the field. He’s fast and defensively sound, able to shut down opposing wingers with his pace. However, he’s shown vulnerabilities when pressed, a fact that Garibaldi’s attackers might try to exploit today.”

“Turning our attention to the heart of the defense.” Lynx added, “Lyra and Bon Bon are paired up as centre backs. Their chemistry is undeniable, with Bon Bon typically orchestrating the defense. They’re solid but have been known to struggle during set pieces or corners, something they can’t afford in today’s high-stakes match.”

“Noteworthy on the right flank rounds out the defense.” Neo pointed out, his voice tinged with concern. “He’s been a bit of a weak link this season, struggling with both form and fitness. It’s essential she steps up today to keep the Toffees’ defensive line intact.”

Lynx shifted to the midfield setup, his analysis detailed and strategic. “In the middle of the park, we’ve got Minuette and Big Mac. Minuette is a tough tackler, defensively solid but sometimes too aggressive, which can lead to unnecessary fouls. Beside her, the captain, Big Mac, is the vocal leader—strong on the ball and an excellent distributor. His leadership will be crucial in maintaining the team’s structure.”

“The attack is sparked by Thunderlane, playing as the central attacking midfielder.” Neo elaborated with visible excitement. “Known for his explosive long shots and agility, Thunderlane can dodge pressure and is a key playmaker. His ability to break lines with both his dribbling and passing could be pivotal today.”

“Flanking the attack on the left, we have Vinyl Scratch.” Lynx observed, his tone a mix of admiration and critique. “Her dribbling skills are top-notch, and she can dance past defenders with ease. However, her tendency to hold onto the ball too long sometimes leads to lost opportunities. It’s something she’ll need to manage better against Garibaldi’s tight defense.”

“As the central striker, Derpy has a critical role.” Neo added thoughtfully. “She’s been brilliant at making intelligent runs and has a knack for pulling defenders out of position. Yet, her recent form has dipped, with shots often missing the mark. The Toffees will need her to rediscover her shooting boots today.”

“Completing the starting eleven on the right, we have Octavia.” Lynx concluded. “Her control and first touch are impeccable. She’s strong in the air and robust in challenges. Octavia will be vital in both holding up play and contributing in the aerial battles.”

“And let’s not overlook the potential game-changer on the bench—Scootaloo.” Neo highlighted with a note of anticipation. “Though young and less experienced, she brings a spark that could turn the game on its head. Her vision and passing are exceptional, and she’s only second to Thunderlane in shooting prowess.”

“As we watch the players warming up, the tension is palpable.” Lynx noted as the camera zoomed in on the players stretching and passing on the field. “Today’s lineup is a blend of experience and potential, each player carrying the hopes of the fans. It’s going to be a match filled with strategy, skill, and, undoubtedly, dramatic moments.”

As the commentary continued to break down the lineup, Amelia turned her attention away from the screen, glancing at Rainbow Dash, who was still sipping her coffee with a somewhat disinterested expression. Amelia hesitated for a moment, then decided to ask, “So, Rainbow, what do you think about the Toffees’ team today?”

Rainbow Dash took a long sip of her coffee before leaning back into the couch, her eyes fixed on the screen. “Honestly?” she began, her tone casual but blunt. “I’m not impressed. Not a single one of them would make it into the Gunners’ squad. They’ve got some decent players, sure, but nothing that stands out to me.”

Amelia frowned slightly, feeling a twinge of defensiveness for the team she had been growing to support. “What about Minuette and Big Mac in the midfield? They seem solid.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged, barely acknowledging the compliment. “Big Mac is alright, but Minuette? She’s lucky to be playing for any team at all with that temper of hers. I’ve seen her fly off the handle too many times. It’s just a matter of time before she gets herself sent off in a crucial game. And Big Mac? He’s strong and all, but he’s not the most creative player. The Gunners need more than just strength—they need flair, vision, and consistency. He doesn’t bring enough of that to the table.”

Amelia felt a bit of frustration bubble up but held it back, wanting to hear Rainbow’s full take. “What about their style of play? The Toffees are known for their counter-attacking hoofball. You don’t think it’s effective?”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, setting her coffee cup down on the table. “Counter-attacking hoofball? It’s boring. Pathetic, really. It’s like they’re admitting they can’t control the game, so they just sit back and hope for a mistake from the other team. It’s not how champions play. Champions take control, they dictate the pace, they make the other team dance to their tune. Sitting back and waiting? That’s just cowardly hoofball.”

Amelia’s frustration deepened. She had seen the Toffees fight hard in every match, using their counter-attacks to great effect. To her, it wasn’t cowardice—it was strategy, a way to play to their strengths. “I think it’s smart.” Amelia countered, trying to keep her tone even. “They play to their strengths, and sometimes, that’s what you need to do.”

Rainbow smirked, a bit of a condescending edge to her grin. “Yeah, maybe if you’re aiming to scrape by. But to be the best, you have to play like the best. Look at the Gunners—we control the game from start to finish. It’s how you win titles, not just avoid relegation.”

Amelia couldn’t help but feel a sting at Rainbow’s words. She respected Rainbow Dash’s skill and accomplishments, but the way she dismissed the Toffees felt harsh. “Okay, but what about Vinyl Scratch? You’ve got to admit, she’s got some serious dribbling skills.”

Rainbow’s expression softened just a touch, a hint of admiration in her eyes. “Yeah, I’ll give her that. Vinyl’s got talent. She’s got that natural flair, the kind you can’t teach. Her dribbling is pretty sweet—fluid, creative. If she could learn to pass the ball a bit more instead of trying to take on the whole team by herself, she could be something special. But that’s a big ‘if.’ Talent only gets you so far if you don’t play smart.”

Amelia nodded, appreciating the acknowledgment, but still feeling irked by the overall dismissiveness. “I get what you’re saying, but every team has their style. The Toffees have their way of playing, and it works for them.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged again, clearly unmoved. “Maybe, but it’s not going to get them far. Not if they keep playing it safe and relying on the other team to make mistakes. They need to be more aggressive, take more risks. That’s how you win games, not by sitting back and waiting.”

Amelia bit her lip, resisting the urge to argue further. She knew Rainbow Dash had a point, but she also felt that the Toffees deserved more credit than they were getting. “Well, I still think they’re a solid team. Maybe they’re not the Gunners, but they’ve got heart. And sometimes, that’s what really matters.”

Rainbow Dash glanced at her, her expression unreadable for a moment before she broke into a small, slightly amused smile. “Maybe you’re right. But let’s see how they do today. Actions speak louder than words.”

Amelia returned the smile, though it was tinged with lingering annoyance. “Yeah, let’s see.”

The two of them fell into a silence as they turned back to the screen, the pre-match analysis continuing. Amelia couldn’t shake the feeling of frustration, but she tried to focus on the upcoming game, hoping that the Toffees would prove Rainbow Dash wrong.

As the game coverage continued, the commentators shifted their focus to the Garibaldi lineup. Amelia and Rainbow Dash listened intently as the familiar voices of Neo and Lynx broke down the starting eleven for the griffin team.

As the match coverage began, Amelia’s eyes widened in shock as she caught sight of the goalkeeper on the screen. A griffin. She had never seen one in person before, only hearing about them in stories or over the radio. The griffin stood tall and imposing between the posts, her sharp beak and intense eyes focused on the game ahead. The sight was both mesmerising and intimidating.

“Is that… a griffin?” Amelia blurted out, her voice tinged with awe.

Rainbow Dash, lounging on the couch beside her, barely glanced up as she replied with nonchalance, “Yep, that’s Gilda. The whole squad is full of griffins, even the manager. His name’s Gideon—pretty scary dude, if you ask me.”

Amelia continued to watch the screen, her fascination growing. “I’ve heard stories about griffins, but I never thought I’d actually see one in action. How do they play? I mean, why are they dead last in the league if they’re so... impressive?”

Rainbow shrugged, keeping her eyes on the TV. “They’re impressive individually, but that’s the problem. Griffins are prideful, and they tend to play more like solo artists rather than a team. They don’t really do teamwork all that well—at least, not naturally. But I’ve heard that since Gideon took over, they’ve been pulling themselves together a bit. They’ve got potential, but they’re still figuring it out.”

Amelia nodded thoughtfully, her mind racing with curiosity. She wondered how such a powerful and proud species like the griffins could struggle so much in a team sport. It seemed almost paradoxical. Yet, there they were, at the bottom of the league table, trying to claw their way out of last place.

The commentators’ voices pulled her back to the game as Neo began his analysis. His tone was steady and experienced, adding weight to his words. “Let’s take a look at Garibaldi’s lineup today. In goal, we have Gilda. Now, Gilda’s known for being an aggressive goalkeeper—she’s the type who isn’t afraid to come out of her box and intercept plays before they can develop. She’s fearless, that’s for sure, and she’s got a hell of a kick on her, capable of launching the ball deep into the opposition’s half. But her temper... well, that’s a double-edged sword. We’ve seen her get into it with referees and opposition players more than a few times, and it often leads to cards or even full-on brawls.”

Amelia listened intently, her interest in the griffin goalie growing. The more she heard, the more she wanted to see how Gilda and her teammates would handle themselves on the pitch. Despite their position at the bottom of the table, there was an undeniable sense of raw potential in the Garibaldi squad—potential that could make for an unpredictable and thrilling match.

Rainbow Dash leaned back, taking a sip of her coffee. “They’ve got the skills, no doubt. But hoofball is more than just skill. It’s about working together, knowing your teammates, and trusting them. That’s where they struggle. But who knows? Maybe today they’ll pull it together.”

Amelia couldn’t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension. She was eager to see how the match would unfold, especially with such a formidable and unpredictable team like Garibaldi on the field. The anticipation was palpable as the clock ticked down to kickoff, and Amelia found herself on the edge of her seat, ready to witness the clash between the Toffees and the prideful griffins of Garibaldi.

Lynx chimed in, his tone more conversational. “Yeah, Gilda’s definitely a wildcard in that respect. Moving on to their defense, Garibaldi’s running a back three today with Granger, Tonic, and Gin. Granger’s the big guy—he’s a wall back there. He’s not the fastest, but he uses his size to block off any direct runs on goal, forcing attackers to try and outmanoeuvre him. Then you’ve got Tonic and Gin on the flanks. These two are more agile and are there to clean up anything that gets past Granger. They’re quick and they’re sharp, but with this high-pressure style, they often end up working overtime. By the 70th or 80’, you can really see the fatigue setting in.”

Neo nodded, picking up where Lynx left off. “Exactly, and that’s a key concern for Garibaldi—how long can they keep up this level of intensity? Moving into the midfield, they’ve got Kairos and Rosegold, alongside the younger players, Gallus and Gabby. Now, Kairos and Rosegold are quick and capable of getting into the right positions, but they struggle with communication. They’re not the type to lead or direct traffic, which is a problem because Gallus and Gabby, fresh out of the academy, are excellent communicators. Unfortunately, the rest of the team doesn’t seem to take them seriously enough to follow their lead. Without Gaston anchoring that midfield, it’s a bit disjointed.”

Lynx added, “Yeah, that’s where they’re really hurting today. Gaston’s absence leaves a big gap, both in terms of experience and leadership. Gallus and Gabby have potential, but they’re not being listened to, which could lead to some serious issues in the middle of the park.”

Amelia glanced at Rainbow Dash, who seemed to be listening with a critical eye, her expression neutral but clearly analysing the strengths and weaknesses being discussed. Amelia found herself thinking about how well-versed Rainbow was in the sport, despite her earlier dismissive attitude toward the Toffees.

Neo continued, “On the wings, they’ve got Irma on the left and Natalya on the right. Irma’s quick and intelligent when it comes to pressing the opposition—she’s got a good cross on her, so she’ll be looking to whip those balls into the box. On the other side, Natalya is all about speed and intensity. She’s got excellent ball control and will be looking to cut inside or get to the byline. Both wingers are going to be crucial in stretching the Toffees’ defense.”

Lynx finished the rundown with the forward. “And up front, they’ve got Genesis. She’s their main goal threat—clinical with her shots, and she’s got rapid pace. Plus, she’s relentless in her pressing, which fits perfectly with Garibaldi’s rock and roll hoofball style. Every single one of these griffins is going to be pressing hard to win the ball back quickly, but the question is, can they sustain it?”

Rainbow Dash finally spoke up, her tone sharp. “Rock and roll hoofball, huh? That’s exciting to watch, sure, but it’s all about how long they can keep that energy up. With a lineup like that, they’re gonna gas out by the second half if the Toffees can weather the storm.”

Amelia nodded thoughtfully, taking in the analysis. “Yeah, it’s a high-risk, high-reward style. If they get an early lead, they might be able to hold on, but if they don’t score early...”

“They’ll be in trouble.” Rainbow finished for her, taking another sip of her coffee. “But Gilda’s going to be a problem. If she can stay focused and keep her cool, she might just be able to shut down the Toffees’ attack.”

Amelia couldn’t help but notice the respect in Rainbow’s voice when she mentioned Gilda, despite the earlier dismissive comments about the Garibaldi team. It was clear that Rainbow appreciated skill and potential, even if she had high standards for what she considered impressive.

As the commentators continued to dissect the upcoming match, Amelia turned to Rainbow Dash, curiosity piqued by the mention of Gilda in the lineup.

“Hey, Rainbow.” Amelia began, her voice cutting through the background noise of the TV, “do you know Gilda? I mean, it sounded like you recognised her when they mentioned her just now.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t immediately respond, taking another sip of her coffee as she kept her eyes on the screen. After a moment, she nodded, a hint of something unspoken in her expression.

“Yeah, I know Gilda.” Rainbow finally said, her voice a bit more subdued than usual. “We were old friends. Used to be really close back in the day.”

Amelia could sense there was more to the story. “But you don’t talk much anymore?” she probed gently, not wanting to push too hard but curious about the connection.

Rainbow sighed, leaning back into the couch, her eyes clouding with a mix of nostalgia and something heavier. “Yeah... we don’t talk much anymore. Haven’t really for a while. There were some... disagreements in the past. Things got complicated, and we just went our separate ways.”

Amelia nodded, sensing that this was a touchy subject for Rainbow. The usually confident, carefree pegasus seemed more reflective now, as if talking about Gilda brought up memories she wasn’t entirely comfortable revisiting.

“That sounds tough.” Amelia said quietly, not pressing for details but wanting Rainbow to know she was listening.

Rainbow Dash shrugged, though the movement seemed more to brush off the weight of the conversation than out of nonchalance. “Yeah, it is what it is. Sometimes friends just grow apart, you know? Especially when you don’t see eye to eye on certain things.”

Amelia thought about that, the unspoken history between them hanging in the air. It was clear that Rainbow Dash had a lot of respect for Gilda, even if their friendship had strained. Amelia wondered what could have caused such a rift, but she didn’t want to pry.

Instead, she offered a small smile, trying to lighten the mood. “Well, if she’s anything like you, I bet she’s a pretty intense player on the pitch.”

Rainbow chuckled softly, a hint of her usual bravado returning. “Yeah, she is. Gilda’s got talent, no doubt about it. She’s tough as nails too. But, like I said, that temper of hers... it can be a problem. We’ll see if it helps or hurts her team today.”

Amelia nodded, understanding the layers of meaning in Rainbow’s words. As they both turned their attention back to the screen, the tension in the room eased a bit, but the conversation left Amelia with a deeper understanding of the complex relationships that even the most famous and skilled players like Rainbow Dash navigated in their personal lives.

As the commentators continued to discuss the match, Amelia leaned back on the couch and turned to Rainbow Dash, a playful grin tugging at the corners of her mouth. “So, what do you think the score’s going to be?” she asked, genuinely curious about Rainbow’s prediction.

Rainbow Dash tapped her chin thoughtfully, her eyes narrowing as she considered the strengths and weaknesses of both teams. “Hmm.” she mused, “It’s gonna be close. The Toffees have a solid lineup, but Garibaldi’s got that rock-and-roll style—they’re relentless with their pressing.”

Amelia nodded in agreement, thinking about the aggressive playstyle of Garibaldi and how it might clash with the Toffees’ more calculated approach. “Yeah, I can see that. But do you think the Toffees can handle it?”

Rainbow Dash smirked, her confidence in her analysis apparent. “I think they will. They’ve got Big Mac leading in the midfield, and Thunderlane’s been on point with those long shots. But Garibaldi’s defense is going to be tough to break down, especially with Gilda in goal. I’m calling it—Toffees will win 2-1.”

Amelia raised an eyebrow, impressed by how Rainbow broke down the match. “2-1, huh? That sounds about right. But who’s going to score first?”

Rainbow Dash grinned mischievously, as if she’d been waiting for Amelia to ask that. “Garibaldi will. They’re going to come out strong, probably catch the Toffees off guard early on. Gilda and her defense will be hard to crack, but the Toffees will come back in the second half. How about this—I’ll bet you 20 bits that Garibaldi scores first.”

Amelia’s eyes lit up at the challenge. “You’re on! But just so you know, I’ve got faith in the Toffees to hold their ground right from the start. They won’t make it easy for Garibaldi to get ahead.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled, extending her hand for a playful handshake. “We’ll see, Aurora. We’ll see. Just don’t cry when you have to fork over those 20 bits.”

Amelia laughed, shaking Rainbow’s hand with a confident grip. “Don’t worry, Dash. I’ve got a good feeling about this. May the best team win—and may you enjoy handing over those bits when the Toffees hold them off.”

As they settled back into their seats, the excitement for the match built even more between them. The banter, the predictions, and the friendly wager added a personal stake to the game, making it more than just a regular match. It was now a test of wits and instincts between two passionate fans.

1’ EARLY CHANCE! As the referee’s whistle pierced the early match silence, the Garibaldi team wasted no time asserting their aggressive style. From the kickoff, the ball quickly found its way to Genesis at the front line. Known for her clinical precision and rapid pace, Genesis immediately looked to exploit the Toffees’ defensive uncertainties.

Gallus and Gabby, positioned centrally in the midfield, played a crucial role in this early aggression. They combined in a smooth, rehearsed movement, Gabby dropping back slightly to receive a pass from the deep-lying Rosegold. With a swift pivot, Gabby flicked the ball to Gallus, who had found space just beyond the halfway line. Gallus, eyeing the positioning of Toffees’ defenders Lyra and Bon Bon, threaded an incisive pass through to Genesis, bypassing Minuette’s attempt to intercept.

Genesis received the ball with a deft touch, immediately turning upfield with explosive speed. She darted between the Toffees’ center-backs, drawing both Lyra and Bon Bon out of position. As Noteworthy tried to close down the space on the right, Genesis unleashed a fierce shot from the edge of the box. Caramel, had been keenly observing Genesis’ rapid approach and positioned himself perfectly. With a full-stretch dive, he managed to deflect the powerful strike, sending it wide of the post and setting the tone for what appeared to be a high-octane match ahead.

As the match kicked off, Amelia’s eyes were glued to the screen, her breath catching in her throat as the Garibaldi team immediately launched into a full-on assault. The ball zipped across the field with startling speed, quickly finding Genesis, whose reputation for lethal precision seemed well-earned. As Genesis broke through the defensive line, Amelia felt her pulse spike; it was like watching a precision missile locked on its target.

“Wow, they’re not wasting any time, are they?” Amelia muttered, her voice tinged with nervous admiration. The intensity of Garibaldi’s play style was something she hadn’t fully expected, and the immediacy of their threat was palpable even through the screen.

Rainbow Dash, however, remained decidedly unimpressed, her expression one of boredom as she watched the play unfold. “Eh, it’s all flash right now.” she commented dismissively, sipping her coffee. “Let’s see if they can keep this up for 90 minutes. Genesis is fast, but one player isn’t a team.”

Amelia watched as Genesis received a perfectly timed pass and darted forward, slipping between Toffees’ defenders with alarming ease. The striker unleashed a powerful shot, and Amelia’s heart leapt into her throat, only calming as Caramel, the Toffees’ goalkeeper, executed a dramatic save, stretching to his limits to push the ball wide.

“Good save!” Amelia exclaimed, relief washing over her as the ball was deflected away from the goal. She turned to Rainbow, trying to gauge her reaction.

Rainbow merely shrugged, clearly not as moved by the save or the early threat. “Caramel’s always been decent.” she acknowledged grudgingly. “But let’s not get excited over basic goalkeeping. The real test is keeping it out for the whole game, especially against a team that presses like Garibaldi.”

Amelia nodded, understanding Rainbow Dash’s point but still unable to shake off her initial nervousness. The game had started with such intensity that it promised to be a nerve-wracking watch, especially for a fan of the Toffees. She settled back into her seat, trying to steady her nerves as the match continued, the early excitement setting a thrilling yet daunting tone for the rest of the encounter.

Amelia’s phone buzzed on the coffee table suddenly, drawing her attention away from the banter with Rainbow Dash. She glanced at the screen, her eyes widening as she read the notification: the Lilywhites had scored against the Hammers. Instantly, her focus shifted, and a sense of urgency welled up inside her.

“Hey, switch it over to the Hammers game!” Amelia said quickly, reaching for the remote. She flipped the channel just in time to catch the replay of the goal. The stadium on the screen was alive with energy, the roar of the crowd nearly palpable even through the television. Then, Amelia seen the Hammer’s lineup, the players in purple.

“Look at that lineup!” Amelia said in awe, leaning forward on the couch, her eyes scanning each player. “Ponies, a dragon, a zebra, a deer, a bat pony, a diamond dog, and a hippogriff… I’ve never seen anything like it!”

Rainbow Dash, who had been lounging lazily beside her, finally perked up, glancing at the screen. “Yeah, the Hammers have a pretty unique squad.” she admitted with a nod. “But it’s not just about the mix; it’s how they play together that’s impressive.”

The commentators were in full swing, their voices brimming with excitement. “And what a stunning goal it was!” one of them exclaimed, as the replay showed the Hammers setting up for a throw-in deep in their own half.

Zarrow, the Hammers’ defender, looked tense as he received the ball, scanning the field for options. He passed it short to Vorpal, who immediately found himself under pressure from the Lilywhites’ forwards. Vorpal, poised despite the heavy challenge, managed to find Mudd Bludd nearby. She took control of the ball, expertly shielding it from Glitter Dust as she attempted to set up a counter-attack by passing to Clover in midfield.

But the Lilywhites’ Red Summer anticipated the move perfectly. With a burst of energy, she intercepted the ball and quickly turned upfield. Red Summer’s eyes darted around, and she found Glitter Dust who cleverly drew the defenders towards her, creating space. Glitter Dust then slipped a perfectly timed pass to Peachy Keen on the right flank.

The crowd erupted as Peachy Keen took the ball in stride, effortlessly dodging past Clover with a series of rapid dribbles. She then played a sublime through ball to Lightening Dust. The forward sprinted past the last line of defense and, with a calm and calculated finish, slotted the ball past the goalkeeper, Slash, and into the back of the net.

“Absolutely brilliant execution by the Lilywhites!” the commentator’s voice soared with excitement. “From Red Summer’s interception to Peachy Keen’s dazzling footwork and Lightening Dust’s clinical finish—this goal had it all!”

Amelia watched, her stomach knotting with concern for the Hammers. Her mind raced, thinking of Mudd Bludd. Could she and the team turn this around? Amelia had seen flashes of brilliance from Mudd in training, but this was a different stage—a far more intense and demanding one. She turned to Rainbow Dash, hoping for some insight.

“That was some impressive teamwork from the Lilywhites, huh?” Amelia commented, her voice tinged with both admiration and worry. “They really turned that situation around fast.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, clearly impressed. “Yeah, that was slick. They read the play perfectly and just... executed flawlessly. That’s high-level play right there.”

As Rainbow spoke, Amelia couldn’t help but wonder how Mudd Bludd was feeling on the pitch. The pressure must be immense. Amelia leaned back on the couch, her eyes glued to the screen as the game continued. The early goal had raised the stakes significantly, and she was eager, yet anxious, to see how the Hammers—and Mudd Bludd in particular—would respond to this setback. Could they regroup and push back, or would the Lilywhites’ dominance continue? The tension in the air was almost tangible, and Amelia found herself holding her breath as she waited for the Hammers’ response. But for now, her main attention was the Toffees.

5’ SO CLOSE! The match had just started and the air was thick with anticipation. Garibaldi was pressing high, keeping Toffee team pinned in their own half. A corner kick was awarded to Garibaldi in the early minutes, an excellent opportunity to establish dominance.

Rosegold trotted over to the corner flag, his eyes scanning his teammate's positioning in the box. Granger, a towering presence, positioned himself near the far post while Gin edged closer to the near post, ready for any flick-on. Tonic stationed himself just outside the penalty area, prepared to retrieve any cleared balls. Kairos, Gallus, and Gabby, quick on their feet, hovered around the edge of the box to maintain control or attempt a follow-up shot.

Rosegold delivered a curling ball into the heart of the area. Genesis leaped highest, her header thundering against the crossbar, the ball rebounding into the fray where Irma and Natalya both lunged for it. In the chaos, Toffee’s Bon Bon managed to clear the ball with a desperate header. The clearance fell to Minuette, who found herself just beyond her own penalty area with the ball at her feet.

Spotting Thunder Lane’s eager run, Minuette played a deft pass through the middle, slicing past Garibaldi’s advanced midfield. Thunder Lane gathered the ball in stride just past the halfway line. He surged forward, his eyes darting between the advancing Granger and the open space towards Gilda’s goal. As Garibaldi’s defenders hustled back, Thunder Lane kept his composure.

Approaching from the right, Thunder Lane cut inside, evading Kairos’s desperate slide. With Granger trying to close down the angle, Thunder Lane, about 25 yards from goal, decided it was time to strike. With a powerful drive, he unleashed a fierce shot aiming for the top corner. The ball flew high, the Garibaldi goalie, Gilda, leaped, her fingertips brushing it but not enough to alter its course significantly. The shot arched over, kissing the crossbar with a faint whistle and bouncing out of play.

The Toffees’ fans erupted in a mixture of excitement and frustration, appreciating the early attempt but ruing the miss. Garibaldi, relieved, quickly regrouped to reset their formation, aware now of the Toffees’ rapid counter-attacking threat.

10’ GREAT DEFENDING! As the game resumed, Garibaldi continued to exert pressure, eagerly looking to exploit any gaps in Toffee’s setup. With the match settling into a rhythm, Garibaldi began orchestrating their plays more meticulously, eyeing weaknesses and stretching the field.

An opportunity arose when Garibaldi regained possession near midfield. Kairos, showcasing her vision, spotted Irma advancing along the left flank. She delivered a precise pass that sliced through the midfield clutter, releasing Irma into open space. Irma’s pace was too much for Comet, who struggled to keep up as the Garibaldi winger charged down the touchline with the ball at her feet.

Approaching the penalty area, Irma looked up to assess her options. Genesis had smartly positioned himself at the far post, shadowed by Lyra, while Natalya darted towards the near post, drawing away Noteworthy. With a deft touch, Irma whipped a sharp cross towards Genesis, aiming to exploit the momentary lapse in Toffee’s defensive line.

High above the melee, Bon Bon demonstrated her defensive acumen. Reading the play perfectly, she timed her leap to intercept Irma’s cross. With an authoritative header, Bon Bon sent the ball soaring away from the lurking Genesis and out of the danger zone. Her intervention was crucial, preventing what looked like a certain goal from Garibaldi’s well-placed attack.

The crowd appreciated Bon Bon’s defensive prowess, acknowledging her timely clearance with a round of applause. Garibaldi, though momentarily thwarted, drew confidence from their ability to penetrate Toffee’s defenses and readied themselves to maintain their aggressive posture.

13’ CHANCE! As the game progressed, the Toffees started to find their footing and exploit the counter-attacking opportunities that Garibaldi’s aggressive posture left in their wake. A crucial turnover occurred in midfield where Garibaldi lost possession. The ball found its way to Big Mac, Toffee’s captain, who was stationed just behind the midfield line. His presence and awareness allowed him to quickly assess the situation and initiate a counter.

Big Mac spotted Octavia on the right flank, who had already begun her run anticipating the switch in play. With a powerful and accurate long pass, he sent the ball arcing towards her, bypassing Garibaldi’s advanced midfielders. Octavia controlled the ball expertly with a deft touch, steadying herself as Tonic tried to close her down.

Seeing the space ahead and Derpy signaling for a cross, Octavia opted to win a set-piece, drawing a foul from Tonic with a cleverly engineered maneuver. Positioned just outside the right corner of the penalty box, Octavia stood over the ball. Known for her set-piece mastery, she eyed the congregation of players jostling for position in the penalty area.

With precision, Octavia curled a beautifully weighted free-kick towards the far post. The ball sailed over the heads of both defenders and attackers, bending towards the target. Derpy, timing her run with perfection, ghosted past Granger and met the ball with a powerful header at the six-yard box. The stadium held its breath as the header looked destined for the back of the net, only for it to just skim the top of the crossbar, bouncing harmlessly over.

Gilda, sighed in relief as the ball cleared, while Derpy clutched her head in disbelief. It was a near-perfect execution that just lacked the finishing touch. Toffee’s team and their fans could feel the momentum building, encouraged by their growing threat on these swift counter-attacks.

18’ GGGOOOOOAAAALLLLLLLL!!! 1-0! The match rhythm intensified as Garibaldi and Toffee each showcased periods of control and bursts of counter-attacking football. As the first half approached its midpoint, a pivotal moment unfolded that would see Garibaldi take the lead.

Garibaldi began their build-up from the back, with Gilda, spotting Granger open and passing the ball to him. Granger, seeing the Toffee players pressing high, quickly transferred the ball to Gin on the right side of defense. Gin, under pressure from Vinyl, managed a smart pass up the line to Kairos, who dropped deep to help in possession.

Kairos turned swiftly, evading a challenge from Thunder Lane, and threaded a pass to Gallus in the central midfield. Gallus, aware of the space being opened up by the forward runs of his teammates, found Gabby with a quick, short pass. Gabby’s first touch was a deft flick to Rosegold, who had moved into a more central position, drawing Big Mac towards her. Rosegold, acting as the pivot in midfield, turned and drilled a precise pass through to Natalya on the right wing.

Natalya, already on the move, received the ball just as she bypassed the halfway line. Noteworthy, Toffee’s left-back, was immediately put to the test as Natalya pushed the ball forward with her first touch, exploiting her superior pace. With a burst of speed, she outpaced Noteworthy, cutting inside sharply towards the penalty area.

As Natalya approached the box, Noteworthy attempted to recover, and Lyra shifted across in an attempt to close down the angle. However, Natalya’s agility and foresight allowed her to see a narrow opening. She took a moment to steady herself and unleashed a powerful, low drive aimed at the far post.

Caramel, reacted quickly, diving to his right, stretching fully in an attempt to reach the ball. But Natalya’s shot was perfectly placed, zipping along the wet grass and nestling into the bottom left corner of the net. The stadium erupted as Natalya wheeled away in celebration, her teammates rushing to congratulate her.

Garibaldi’s tactical buildup had flawlessly combined patience with precision, utilizing nearly every player to stretch the Toffee defense and create just enough space for Natalya to exploit with her pace and finishing prowess. This goal, a perfect execution of team strategy and individual brilliance, gave Garibaldi a deserved 1-0 lead.

Amelia let out a heavy sigh as the ball hit the back of the net, signaling Garibaldi’s opening goal. The energy in the room shifted, with the excitement of the match dampened for her as the Garibaldi fans erupted in cheers on the broadcast. Amelia’s eyes remained glued to the screen, trying to shake off the frustration that was creeping up her spine.

Next to her, Rainbow Dash’s chuckling only added to her annoyance. “Well, well, well.” Rainbow teased, her voice dripping with playful mockery, “looks like I’m gonna be 20 bits richer soon. So, when are you gonna pay up, Aurora?”

Amelia grumbled under her breath, the disappointment of the goal mixing with the annoyance of losing the bet. Without a word, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a 20-bit note, thrusting it towards Rainbow Dash with a reluctant hand.

Rainbow took the money with a smirk, her confidence unshaken by the early lead Garibaldi had taken. She waved the note in front of Amelia teasingly. “Don’t feel too bad, kiddo. It’s all in good fun, right?”

Amelia just huffed, sinking deeper into the couch, her eyes narrowing as she stared at the screen. “Yeah, fun.” she muttered, not entirely convinced.

The match on the screen replayed the goal, showcasing the impressive buildup and precise finish by Natalya. Amelia knew it was a well-crafted goal—Garibaldi’s teamwork had been impeccable in that sequence—but it didn’t make losing the bet any easier to swallow.

Rainbow Dash, now a bit more relaxed after securing her victory, leaned back into the couch, her legs propped up on the coffee table. “You’ve got to admit.” she said, a bit more serious now, “that was a pretty good goal. Your defense just couldn’t keep up with that kind of speed.”

Amelia nodded begrudgingly, knowing Rainbow was right. “Yeah, it was.” she admitted, though her tone was still tinged with frustration. “But it’s not over yet. We’ll see how the rest of the match plays out.”

Rainbow grinned, patting Amelia on the shoulder. “That’s the spirit. Just don’t be too hard on yourself—or your team. It’s just one goal.”

Amelia appreciated the attempt to lift her spirits, even if it came with a side of gloating. As the match continued, she couldn’t help but hope that the Toffees would find a way to bounce back, not just for the sake of the game, but to prove to Rainbow Dash that her team had the grit to overcome this setback.

The commentators on the screen moved on to discuss the implications of the goal, analysing how the Toffees might respond and what changes they could make to regain control of the game. Amelia listened closely, trying to ignore the occasional glance Rainbow gave her, the smirk still tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Despite the setback, Amelia couldn’t help but feel a renewed determination. The match was far from over, and she still believed the Toffees could turn things around.

22’ CLASH! As the match progressed, the tension on the field was palpable. Garibaldi, buoyed by their recent goal, was pushing forward with increased confidence, forcing Toffee to respond with more physical play to disrupt their rhythm.

The action started deep in Toffee’s half as Caramel, gathered a cross and quickly rolled the ball out to Bon Bon at center-back. She surveyed the field and passed to Lyra, who was pressured immediately, forcing a hurried pass to Comet. Comet managed a short pass to Big Mac in the central midfield. Big Mac, seeing an opening, launched a long ball forward towards Derpy, who flicked it on in the direction of Vinyl on the left wing.

Vinyl, closely marked by Gin, managed to maintain possession and laid the ball back to Noteworthy, who had advanced from her full-back position. She passed centrally to Minuette, who was orchestrating the midfield play. Minuette turned sharply, evading a challenge from Kairos, and drove towards the Garibaldi half with the ball at her feet.

Gabby from Garibaldi anticipated the play and moved decisively to intercept Minuette successfully. As Gabby regained possession, Minuette, in a bid to retain possession, executed a fierce tackle. The tackle was robust, catching Gabby off-guard and knocking her to the ground. The impact was hard, and Gabby stayed down, clutching her leg.

The incident ignited tensions instantly. Gilda, witnessing the tackle from her box, reacted impulsively. She sprinted from her goal all the way to midfield, driven by a surge of protective instinct towards her teammate. As Gilda confronted Minuette, she was met with resistance, and a pushing match ensued between her and several Toffee players, with Minuette at the center.

Players from both teams quickly converged around the midfield, turning the scene into a heated confrontation. The referee, witnessing the escalation, blew his whistle vehemently, trying to regain control of the situation. He called Gilda and Minuette aside, issuing each a yellow card for their aggressive behavior in the fracas.

As the players dispersed, with some still exchanging words, Gabby was helped to her feet by her teammates, and play was set to resume. The confrontation added a new layer of intensity to the match, with both teams now fully ignited by the clash and the stakes higher than ever.

25’ MVAR CHECK!!! Vinyl received the ball on the left wing from Comet, with Gabby and Gin quickly closing in on her. Sensing the pressure, Vinyl decided it was time to show off her flair.

With a graceful first touch, she brought the ball under control and immediately pulled off a quick step-over, followed by a feint that sent Gabby lunging in the wrong direction. Gabby, realising she’d been duped, tried to recover, but Vinyl had already moved past her, flicking the ball with the outside of her boot to accelerate down the wing.

Gin, anticipating Vinyl’s move, stepped in to block her path, but Vinyl had other plans. She performed a delicate drag-back with her left foot, spinning away from Gin, who was left flat-footed. As Gin tried to close the gap, Vinyl executed a perfectly timed nutmeg, slipping the ball between Gin’s legs and darting past her. The crowd erupted in applause as Vinyl drove towards the edge of the penalty area.

With Garibaldi’s defense now scrambling to cover the gaps left by Gabby and Gin, Vinyl lifted her head and spotted Derpy making a run into the box. Without hesitation, she whipped in a low, driven cross aimed at the near post. Derpy, reacting quickly, got ahead of Granger, positioning herself to receive the ball. As the cross came in, Derpy attempted to control it with her first touch, but the ball took a slight bobble on the pitch, making it difficult for her to get it under control.

Gin, who had recovered from Vinyl’s earlier skilful play, rushed back into the box to challenge Derpy. In her haste to win the ball back, Gin made a clumsy attempt to clear it, but her foot connected with Derpy’s shin instead of the ball. Derpy went down in the box, and the Toffees’ fans immediately erupted in a chorus of shouts, demanding a penalty.

The referee, positioned a few yards away, hesitated for a moment before signalling for the game to continue, indicating that he hadn’t seen enough to award a penalty. However, the shouts from the Toffees’ bench and the reaction from the players prompted a MVAR review. The game paused as the MVAR team reviewed the footage from multiple angles.

During the review, the stadium was filled with tension. Both teams gathered near the centre circle, anxiously waiting for the decision. On the Toffees’ side, Big Mac and Thunder Lane were in deep conversation with the referee, arguing that Gin’s contact was enough to warrant a penalty. Garibaldi’s players, particularly Gilda and Granger, stood with their arms crossed, confident that the decision would go in their favour.

The MVAR review took what felt like an eternity, with the footage showing Gin’s challenge in slow motion. The contact was clear, but the question was whether it was enough to justify a penalty. After several minutes, the referee was called over to the touchline to review the footage himself.

The referee scrutinised the video closely, watching the moment of contact between Gin and Derpy from different angles. The footage showed that while Gin’s challenge was clumsy, there was no significant force behind the contact, and Derpy’s fall seemed more due to the awkward position she was in after trying to control the bobbling ball.

After careful consideration, the referee turned away from the monitor and signalled no penalty, deeming the contact insufficient to warrant such a decision. The decision was met with a mix of relief and frustration—Garibaldi’s players nodded in approval, while the Toffees and their fans expressed their discontent, feeling that the opportunity for an equaliser had been unjustly denied.

As the game resumed, the tension remained high. The Toffees, spurred on by the perceived injustice, intensified their efforts, while Garibaldi steeled themselves to protect their lead. The match had reached a boiling point, with every pass, tackle, and decision now under the microscope.

Amelia couldn’t believe her eyes as the referee signalled for the game to continue without awarding the penalty. “What? Are you kidding me? There was clear contact!” she exclaimed, throwing her hands up in disbelief. She glanced at Rainbow Dash, hoping for some validation of her frustration.

Rainbow Dash, who had been watching the situation unfold with a critical eye, nodded slowly. “Yeah, I saw it too. There was definitely contact. But, honestly, the refs have been all over the place this season. One game they’re calling everything, and the next, they’re letting things slide.” She leaned back into the couch, a frown creasing her forehead. “It’s been pretty inconsistent, to say the least.”

Amelia huffed in agreement, her eyes still glued to the screen as the match continued. She could feel the tension in the air, the stadium filled with the energy of the fans who were just as outraged as she was. It felt like the game had turned on a knife’s edge, with every decision now being scrutinised by the players, coaches, and fans alike.

27’ BIG CHANCE! With both teams probing for weaknesses and trying to establish control over the flow of play. Garibaldi, still holding onto their lead, was cautious yet determined to extend their advantage. Meanwhile, the Toffees, undeterred by their earlier setback, were beginning to assert themselves more in midfield, where their captain, Big Mac, was becoming increasingly influential.

The build-up began deep in Toffee’s territory after a Garibaldi attack had been thwarted by Lyra. She calmly passed the ball to Bon Bon, who looked to relieve the pressure by playing it out wide to Noteworthy. Noteworthy took a touch and scanned the field, seeing limited options up the line. Under pressure from Irma, she quickly passed it back to Bon Bon, who had dropped deeper to provide an outlet.

Bon Bon, recognizing the need to change the pace, switched the play across to Comet on the left. Comet took the ball forward a few steps before sending it into the middle, where Big Mac was waiting, always alert to the movement around him. The moment the ball reached his feet, he knew what was needed. Sensing the opportunity to exploit the space on the left flank, Big Mac took a touch to steady himself before lofting a perfectly weighted ball over the heads of Garibaldi’s midfielders and defenders.

The ball arced beautifully in the air, dropping down towards Vinyl Scratch, who was hovering near the touchline on the left wing. Vinyl’s first touch was sublime, bringing the ball down with the outside of her boot while in full stride, evading a sliding challenge from Gin who was desperate to close her down. In a split second, she was off, darting down the left with Tonic moving across to cover.

As Vinyl approached the edge of the box, she was met by Gallus, who had tracked back to help out. But Vinyl, confident in her skill, executed a quick stepover followed by a burst of acceleration, leaving Gallus flat-footed. Now, with only the tight angle of the goal to contend with, and Granger rapidly closing in to cover the near post, Vinyl knew her window was narrow.

She struck the ball cleanly with her left foot, aiming for the far corner. The shot had power and precision, but the angle was tight, and the ball whizzed just wide of the far post, skimming inches away from the target. Gilda, rooted to the spot, could only watch as the ball flew past her goal, narrowly avoiding an equalizer.

The crowd exhaled in a mixture of relief and disappointment, as Vinyl clasped her head in frustration, knowing how close she had come to leveling the score. Meanwhile, Big Mac, having orchestrated the entire move, clapped his hands in encouragement, urging his teammates to keep pressing. Garibaldi, shaken but still in control, quickly gathered themselves to restart the play, knowing they had narrowly escaped a dangerous moment.

As Amelia sat on the couch next to Rainbow Dash, her phone suddenly buzzed with a notification. She glanced down, and her eyes widened with excitement as she read the message: Hammer equalized against the Lilywhites (1-1)!

“Rainbow, the Hammers just equalized!” Amelia exclaimed, her voice buzzing with excitement.

Rainbow Dash, who had been casually sipping her coffee, raised an eyebrow with mild interest. “Oh yeah? Who scored?”

Amelia quickly switched the channel, her heart racing as the screen flickered to the live broadcast of the Hammers’ match. The replay of the goal was already in motion. “Here it is!” she nearly shouted, her excitement palpable.

The screen showed Maud Pie stepping out from the back to intercept a careless pass from Crystal Charm. The commentators’ voices filled the room with rising energy.

“And here’s Maud Pie, reading that pass like a book, stepping out of defense with perfect timing.” Neo narrated. “She plays it to Tenna, who’s got some skillful dribbling on display here, weaving through two defenders—brilliant work from the midfielder. And look at Mudd Bludd, just outside the penalty area, waiting for her moment.”

Amelia leaned forward, her eyes glued to the screen as the play unfolded. Mudd Bludd received the ball from Tenna with a single, delicate touch, her eyes scanning the field. Amelia could practically feel the gears turning in Mudd’s mind, and then, with a flick of her feet, Mudd Bludd sent a perfectly weighted through ball into the path of Roxie.

“There’s the pass!” Neo’s voice rose with excitement. “Mudd Bludd finds Roxie with a beautiful flick—just look at that awareness!”

Roxie let the ball bounce once before striking it with the outside of her foot. The shot curled majestically around Marshmallow Cloud, nestling into the top corner of the net.

“GOAL!” Lynx shouted. “Roxie equalizes with a stunning finish! What a build-up from the Hammers, and that assist from Mudd Bludd—just exquisite!”

Amelia couldn’t contain her excitement. She practically bounced on the couch. “Did you see that, Rainbow? That through ball from Mudd Bludd was unreal!”

Rainbow Dash nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips as she watched the replay. “Yeah, that was pretty slick. Mudd Bludd’s got some serious vision to pull off a pass like that. Not bad at all.”

Amelia could feel the adrenaline coursing through her veins as she replayed the goal in her mind. Mudd Bludd had demonstrated such skill and awareness—something that Amelia greatly admired. “I knew she was good, but that pass was just… perfect.”

Rainbow Dash gave a knowing nod, sipping her coffee. “Takes a lot of skill to pull that off. But, you know, Mudd Bludd’s the kind of player who’s got that natural ability. It’s not something you see every day, especially in a match this tight.”

Amelia’s admiration for Mudd Bludd only grew as she thought about what the commentators had said. The way Mudd had orchestrated that goal with such calm precision reminded Amelia of what made her fall in love with hoofball in the first place. It wasn’t just the goals—it was the moments of brilliance that led to them, the teamwork, the vision, the execution.

31’ CHANCE! The midfield had become a battleground, with each side vying for control, and the crowd could sense that something significant was brewing.

The play started deep in Garibaldi’s half, with Tonic receiving the ball from Gilda after a brief lull in the action. Tonic, always calm under pressure, played a short pass to Granger, who was immediately closed down by Derpy. Granger, with little time to spare, quickly shifted the ball to Gin on the right. Gin, seeing that the right flank was tightly marked by Vinyl, opted for a safer pass back to Gilda.

Gilda, never one to shy away from involvement, took a touch to control the ball before launching a high, arching pass towards the midfield. The ball sailed over the heads of Toffee’s midfielders, where Kairos, rising above Thunder Lane, managed to get a slight touch to redirect it toward Rosegold. Rosegold, always aware of the movement around her, deftly controlled the ball with her chest and turned to face Big Mac, who was barreling down on her.

Instead of holding onto the ball, Rosegold flicked it to Gabby, who was making a supporting run down the left. Gabby advanced with pace, looking to connect with Irma on the wing, but she was met by Noteworthy, who stepped in to cut off the pass. Noteworthy, showing great composure, intercepted the ball cleanly and immediately looked to transition the play.

She passed centrally to Big Mac, who, with his back to goal, shielded the ball from Gallus and turned smoothly to find Thunder Lane, who had positioned himself just ahead. Thunder Lane, always quick on the ball, spotted an opportunity as Derpy made a diagonal run behind Garibaldi’s defense. With a perfectly weighted through ball, Thunder Lane threaded the ball between Granger and Gin, sending it into the path of Derpy, who had timed her run to perfection.

The ball rolled invitingly into the space behind Garibaldi’s defensive line, and for a moment, it seemed that Derpy would be through on goal with only Gilda to beat. However, Gilda, known for her proactive goalkeeping style, had been watching the play develop from the moment Thunder Lane received the ball. She sprinted off her line, closing down the distance between herself and Derpy with remarkable speed.

As Derpy bore down on the ball, Gilda was already there, meeting the ball at the edge of her penalty area. With a powerful and well-timed kick, she cleared the ball before Derpy could get a touch, sending it high and wide into the midfield. The clearance wasn’t just about safety; it was also about reasserting Garibaldi’s control. The ball landed near Kairos, who was ready to contest it against Thunder Lane.

The crowd erupted with a mix of gasps and cheers, appreciating Gilda’s decisive intervention. Derpy slowed her run, frustrated but also aware that she had been beaten by Gilda’s quick thinking and bold move. Garibaldi’s defense, momentarily caught off guard, hurried back to regroup, while the Toffees, spurred on by the near chance, readied themselves for the next wave of attack.

35’ DEFENSIVE BRILLIANCE! Garibaldi, aware of the threat posed by Toffee’s dynamic attack, was focused on maintaining their defensive solidity while searching for opportunities to extend their lead. The Toffees, on the other hand, were determined to find a way through Garibaldi’s defense and create a breakthrough moment.

The play began with a throw-in for Toffee deep in Garibaldi’s half on the right side of the pitch. Noteworthy, Toffee’s right-back, took the throw, aiming to find Thunder Lane, who had positioned himself near the touchline. Thunder Lane controlled the ball under pressure from Rosegold and quickly passed it back to Noteworthy, who was immediately closed down by Irma.

Noteworthy, needing to act fast, played the ball inside to Big Mac, who had dropped back to offer support. Big Mac, using his strength to shield the ball from Gallus, turned and sent a short pass to Minuette, who was lurking just outside the center circle. Minuette, always scanning the field, saw Octavia making a darting run into space near the edge of the penalty area.

Minuette delivered a perfectly weighted pass to Octavia, who received the ball with her back to goal, just outside the box. Octavia, known for her clever footwork and quick thinking, immediately found herself surrounded by Garibaldi’s defenders. Tonic, Gin, and Granger quickly converged, recognizing the danger.

Octavia, undeterred, tried to dance her way through the tight space. She flicked the ball to her left, trying to outmaneuver Gin, who was closely marking her. Gin, however, stayed with her, forcing Octavia to pivot back toward the middle. As she did, Tonic stepped up from the left side, narrowing the space even further, while Granger held his ground in the center, cutting off any direct path to goal.

Octavia, sensing the pressure, attempted a quick step-over to create just enough space to get a shot off. She shifted the ball from her right foot to her left, feinting to go wide before attempting to cut inside. But the Garibaldi defenders were disciplined and synchronised in their movements. Gin stuck out a foot to block her path, forcing Octavia to pull the ball back once more.

This time, Tonic made a calculated challenge, poking the ball away from Octavia’s feet. The ball ricocheted slightly, but before Octavia could recover, Granger stepped in with authority, using his physical presence to win the ball cleanly and decisively. With a powerful clearance, he sent the ball upfield, relieving the pressure on Garibaldi’s defense and thwarting Octavia’s attempt to orchestrate a shot on goal.

The Toffees’ fans sighed in disappointment, but the Garibaldi supporters applauded the collective defensive effort. Tonic, Gin, and Granger exchanged quick nods of acknowledgment, aware that their tight coordination had been crucial in neutralizing the threat. Octavia, frustrated but undeterred, jogged back into position, knowing she would have to try again to break through the well-drilled Garibaldi defense.

As the ball soared back into the midfield, Garibaldi’s midfielders and attackers moved to chase it down, eager to turn defense into a new attacking opportunity. The game continued with the intensity of a match where every duel, pass, and interception could shift the balance at any moment.

39’ FOUL! The tension on the pitch was electric, with every touch of the ball drawing collective gasps from the crowd.

The play began with a moment of brilliance from Gilda, who was proving why she was one of the most reliable players on the pitch. The Toffees had mounted a swift counterattack after a Garibaldi corner, catching Garibaldi’s defense off balance. Thunder Lane, receiving the ball just outside the box, managed to squeeze a through ball into the path of Derpy, who had found a pocket of space behind Granger.

Derpy, with only Gilda to beat, struck the ball low and hard toward the near post. Gilda reacted instantly, diving to her right to block the shot with a strong hand. The ball rebounded out to Vinyl Scratch, who was lurking just outside the six-yard box. Vinyl quickly took a shot on the rebound, aiming high towards the opposite corner, but Gilda, displaying extraordinary reflexes, sprang up and extended her arm, managing to deflect the ball over the bar with her fingertips.

The crowd roared in appreciation of Gilda’s double save, a stunning sequence that denied Toffee what seemed to be a certain equalizer. However, the danger was not yet fully cleared. The resulting corner was whipped in by Octavia, who aimed for the near post where Big Mac, towering over the defenders, tried to flick the ball towards the goal. But Granger rose to meet the ball first, heading it clear to the edge of the box.

The clearance fell to Minuette, who was stationed just outside the penalty area. She took a touch to control the ball and then unleashed a powerful shot, but Tonic threw himself in the path of the ball, deflecting it wide. The ball bounced towards the touchline, and Gin raced over to retrieve it, determined to launch a counterattack.

Gin, under pressure from Vinyl, managed to flick the ball to Gallus, who had dropped deep to help relieve the pressure. Gallus looked up and spotted Natalya making a run down the right flank. With precision, Gallus sent a long diagonal pass across the field, which Natalya controlled effortlessly on her chest, immediately turning to face the advancing Noteworthy.

Natalya, known for her blistering pace, took off down the right wing, leaving Noteworthy scrambling to keep up. She pushed the ball ahead of herself, ready to cut inside and make a decisive move towards the goal. Noteworthy, now desperate to stop her progress, tried to nudge her off the ball, but Natalya was too quick, darting past him with a burst of speed.

In a last-ditch effort to halt her run, Noteworthy reached out with his leg, clipping Natalya’s heels just as she began to cut inside towards the penalty area. Natalya stumbled but managed to keep her balance, continuing her run for a few steps before the referee’s whistle stopped the play. The crowd reacted instantly, sensing the tension on the pitch.

The referee approached Noteworthy, who was clearly frustrated. He had been persistent in his fouling throughout the match, but this time it had caught up to him. The referee issued a stern warning, signaling to Noteworthy that any more fouls of this nature could lead to a yellow card or even more severe disciplinary action. Noteworthy nodded, acknowledging the referee’s warning, but the frustration was evident on his face as he jogged back into position.

Natalya, now back on her feet, was ready to continue, her determination only fueled by the challenge. The free kick was awarded to Garibaldi in a dangerous position, with Rosegold stepping up to take it. The game, already intense, had reached another level of tension, with both teams fully aware that the next few minutes could prove crucial.

As the players lined up for the free kick, Garibaldi prepared to capitalize on the situation, hoping to extend their lead, while Toffee braced themselves for yet another defensive test. The match had become a showcase of resilience, skill, and the ever-present threat of a game-changing moment.

42’ COLLISION! The match was inching towards halftime, and the tension was at its peak. Both teams were fully committed, and the physicality of the game had reached a boiling point. In the 42’, a crucial sequence of events unfolded that would test the resolve and sportsmanship of both sides.

The buildup started when Noteworthy, already on a final warning from the referee, found himself under immense pressure. Garibaldi had just regained possession deep in their own half after a failed Toffee attack. Tonic, displaying his composure, played a short pass to Rosegold, who had dropped back to collect the ball. Rosegold, seeing Natalya making another dangerous run down the right flank, sent a precise pass in her direction.

Natalya, eager to exploit the space, sprinted forward with the ball at her feet. Noteworthy, aware of Natalya’s speed and skill, quickly moved to intercept her. However, as Natalya tried to cut inside to create space for a cross, Noteworthy, out of options and already running on thin ice, lunged in with a late tackle, catching Natalya on her ankle. Natalya stumbled but remained on her feet as the referee immediately blew his whistle.

The referee had seen enough. He approached Noteworthy, who looked resigned to his fate. Without hesitation, the referee pulled out the yellow card, brandishing it in front of Noteworthy as a final warning. The crowd buzzed with a mix of approval and frustration, depending on their allegiance. Noteworthy shook his head, knowing he had been reckless, and jogged back to his position, careful not to say anything that might provoke the referee further.

The free kick awarded to Garibaldi was taken quickly, with Gallus playing a short pass to Kairos, who had positioned himself centrally. Kairos, with time and space, assessed her options. She saw Granger moving up from the back, joining the attack as Garibaldi looked to press their advantage. Kairos lofted a ball towards the left wing where Irma was waiting, hoping to stretch Toffee’s defense.

Irma controlled the ball under pressure from Comet, who had been solid throughout the match. With a quick turn, Irma managed to shake off her marker and deliver a curling cross towards the edge of the penalty area. The cross was intended for Genesis, but it was slightly overhit, sailing towards the far post where Granger and Lyra were both converging.

Both Granger and Lyra were determined to win the aerial duel. Granger, using his height and strength, leaped high to meet the ball, while Lyra, equally committed, launched herself into the air to challenge. The two players clashed in mid-air, both with eyes only for the ball. In the split second of contact, their heads collided with a sickening thud, sending both of them tumbling to the ground as the ball looped out of play for a goal kick.

The stadium fell silent as the players on both sides quickly gathered around the downed pair. The referee immediately stopped the game, signaling for the medical teams to rush onto the pitch. Granger and Lyra lay on the grass, dazed from the impact, but conscious. The medics arrived swiftly, administering initial checks to both players, who were now sitting up, each holding their heads.

For a tense few moments, it looked as though both might need to be substituted. However, after receiving some treatment and assurances from the medical staff, Granger and Lyra got back to their feet, each shaking off the dizziness. The crowd applauded their resilience as they gave a thumbs-up to their respective benches, signalling that they were ready to continue.

Amelia watched the scene unfold with bated breath, her heart pounding as Lyra and Granger collided in mid-air. The sickening thud of their heads meeting echoed through the stadium, and for a moment, everything seemed to freeze. She could see the concern on the faces of the players, the way the referee quickly signalled for medical assistance, and the tension that gripped the crowd as they waited to see if both players were okay.

Amelia’s mind raced, hoping that Lyra would be alright. Despite the rough challenge, she knew Lyra was a tough player, always one to give her all on the pitch. The silence in the stadium was almost unbearable, each second dragging on as the medical teams checked on the two players.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Lyra began to sit up, holding her head but clearly conscious. Amelia let out a breath she hadn’t realised she was holding, relief washing over her. She admired Lyra’s bravery, the way she had thrown herself into the challenge without hesitation, even knowing the risks. It was that kind of commitment that made Lyra such an important player for the Toffees.

As Lyra got to her feet, Amelia noticed that familiar grin spreading across her face, a trademark expression that said she was ready for more, no matter what. Despite the pain she must have been feeling, Lyra gave a thumbs-up to the bench, showing everypony she was still in the game.

“That’s Lyra for you.” Amelia muttered to herself, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “Always bouncing back.”

Rainbow Dash, sitting next to her, noticed the grin on Amelia’s face. “Looks like your friend’s tougher than she looks, huh?” she commented, her tone impressed despite her earlier criticisms of the team.

Amelia nodded, her smile growing. “Yeah, she can be an odd ball at times but, she’s one of the bravest players out there. Never backs down from a challenge.

Rainbow Dash simply nodded, returning her focus to the game as the players began to reposition themselves. The game was still on, and both teams were ready to push through to halftime, but Amelia’s thoughts lingered on Lyra’s resilience. No matter the outcome of the match, moments like these reminded her why she loved the sport so much. It wasn’t just about skill or tactics—it was about heart, courage, and the ability to get back up, no matter how hard you get knocked down.

45+1’ HALF-TIME! As the referee blew the whistle to signal the end of the first half, the scoreline reflected Garibaldi’s narrow 1-0 lead. The players began to make their way off the pitch, the tension of the fiercely contested half still lingering in the air.

Garibaldi’s players walked off with a sense of cautious satisfaction. They had managed to maintain their lead, thanks to a combination of solid defending and a few moments of brilliance, particularly from Gilda, whose crucial saves had kept them ahead. Natalya, the goal scorer, exchanged a few words with Rosegold and Irma, discussing the opportunities they might exploit in the second half. The Garibaldi players’ expressions showed a blend of focus and quiet confidence, knowing that the job was only half done.

On the other side, the Toffees trudged towards the tunnel, their faces etched with frustration. Big Mac, the captain, walked at the front of the group, his jaw clenched as he mentally replayed the half’s events. The team had fought hard, creating several chances, but had been repeatedly thwarted by Garibaldi’s resolute defense and Gilda’s heroics. Vinyl Scratch and Thunder Lane exchanged glances of determination, knowing they needed to elevate their game to break through Garibaldi’s defense in the second half.

Lyra, still rubbing her head from the earlier collision with Granger, shared a word with Bon Bon as they headed towards the locker room. There was no sign of defeat in their eyes, only a steely resolve to regroup and come out stronger after the break.

As both teams disappeared into the tunnel, the crowd buzzed with anticipation for the second half, aware that the next 45 minutes would be crucial. The Toffees, driven by a mix of frustration and determination, would undoubtedly return to the pitch with renewed vigour, while Garibaldi knew they would need to remain vigilant to preserve their slender lead. The battle was far from over, and both sides prepared themselves mentally for the challenges that awaited.

Chapter 18 - The Toffees Vs The Garibaldi. (Full-time)

Chapter 18.

Ever felt the thrill of a ball at your feet? It's like holding a secret that only you can unlock, every touch a whisper that sets your heartbeat to the rhythm of the game. Hoofball has taught me more about myself than anything else; the ball is my enigma, my feet crafts the beat and melody, and the pitch is the canvas where I paint my masterpieces for the world to see. Wherever I am, there’s always a ball nearby, a silent companion that stirs my wild, creative thoughts and lowers my inhibitions like a mysterious elixir coursing through me. It’s intoxicating.

Yet, the magic I bring to the field isn't quite what the team is looking for. They prefer I pass more, keep it low-key, hold onto the ball, and methodically tire out the opposition. Applejack is particularly vocal about leveraging our teamwork, sticking to the script we’ve been handed. I can't quite wrap my head around that game plan. It feels constrictive, like it’s holding back the real essence of how I play and undermines the spirit of my game. They don’t really see me, or understand the depths of what I can do with the ball at my feet. If they would just pass me the ball and let me weave my magic, that’s where I come alive. That’s where the real mystery unfolds.

Passing the ball to a teammate feels completely foreign to me, almost like I'm betraying my own instincts. Each time I'm supposed to pass, I feel a deep discomfort—it’s as if I'm handing over a part of myself, a piece of the creative solo act I live for on the field. There’s this tension, a real physical sensation, as if my feet are itching to dance around the defenders alone, not give up the ball. My mind races with what could be if I just kept the ball a bit longer. With every pass, it feels like I’m suppressing my natural flair, quieting the loud beat of my own game to match the orchestrated rhythm of the team’s strategy.

It’s curious, really. How can anypony play strictly as a team? Haven’t they ever felt the rush of their own solo mastery, felt the pulse of playing their way, becoming one with the ball, and using their unique skills to breeze past a defender or score? It bothers me. I'm different, I get it, they don’t think like I do, and perhaps that’s why I often feel alone…

From the moment I first touched a ball as a youngster, I instantly connected with it—it was as if everything clicked. I knew then what I was meant to do with my life. Dribbling became my world; I was so enchanted by it that sometimes I’d forget there was a goal to score... a habit that sticks with me because it fills me with life, it’s exhilarating. But as a filly, my friends couldn’t grasp this obsession. They couldn’t see the allure and didn't share my love. They drifted away, calling me a weirdo for choosing hoofball over video games, leaving me to play alone. That rejection hit hard, leaving me torn, angry, and utterly confused. I was faced with a choice: my friends or hoofball.

I’ll never erase from my memory the words my father said to me during those trying times: "You’re a good filly, and what you possess is extraordinary, something worth believing in. Everypony searches for that thing that defines them—it's in our nature. But sometimes, ponies spend their whole lives searching, or they lose their gift and passion fades... Vinyl, I shouldn't say this but—forget those friends, trust in yourself, believe in hoofball."

And that’s exactly what I did. But deep down, I always yearned for somepony who could truly see me, who could feel the depth of my passion pulsing through every dribble and dash. That wish seemed like a distant dream until I met Octavia when I was just 16. I initially thought she was just another recruit from Mare United’s Academy, another teammate to pass the ball to. But oh, how wrong I was.

The first time I saw Octavia with the ball, something stirred inside me. The way she moved—like a melody in motion—her connection with the ball was not just skilled, it was intimate, poetic. Watching her play, receiving passes and dancing past defenders with such elegance and intent, it was breathtaking. She wasn’t just playing; she was performing, speaking through her moves. She got it—the raw thrill, the solitary joy of the game—and she got me.

She was the connection I’d been craving, the friend I’d been seeking. With Octavia, I wasn’t alone anymore. I had found somepony who not only shared my love for the game but who understood the silent language of our dreams woven through every dribble and goal. I don’t know why but, I now take great pleasure in passing to her just to see her collect the ball.

As the halftime whistle sounded, the Toffees trudged into the dressing room, each player sweaty and panting, a water bottle gripped tightly in hand. They were trailing 1-0, and the weight of the deficit hung heavily in the air as they collapsed onto the benches. Vinyl found her usual spot next to Octavia, their proximity a silent testament to their on-field synergy and shared frustration.

Across the room, Minuette sat with her arms crossed, her expression etched with the usual annoyance. Her gaze flitted across the room, critically assessing her teammates as they discussed the first half.

The heavy air of the locker room shifted as the door swung open, the hinges groaning softly under the force. Applejack, with the determined stride of a seasoned leader, entered the room, her sister Apple Bloom close behind her. Apple Bloom clutched a clipboard to her chest like a shield, her expression etched with the seriousness of their mission. Their eyes swept across the room, landing on each player with a mix of scrutiny and encouragement.

“Lift your heads up, y’all.” Applejack commanded, her voice a beacon in the dim, tension-filled room. “We played a good first half out there. The intensity’s right, and we’ve created plenty of chances.” Her words, meant to buoy spirits, echoed off the walls, stirring a mixture of resolve and reflection among the weary players.

Caramel, his face still glistening with the sweat of effort, spoke up, his voice cutting through the hopeful atmosphere. “We’re losing the ball too much in our own half.” he said, capturing the room's attention with his poised concern. “Their press is too intense, and it’s breaking our rhythm.”

“It doesn’t help that they have improved their teamwork compared to last season, they actually look like a pro team now, we are lucky Gaston isn’t playing.” Big Mac added.

In that moment of brewing unease, Apple Bloom stepped forward, her youthful face alight with a strategic spark. “I’ve been thinking.” she began, her voice tinged with both uncertainty and excitement as she consulted the notes scribbled across her clipboard. “Why don’t we try using Big Mac and Minuette as a double pivot when we’re under pressure? It could give us more stability and control from the back.”

The room fell silent, every player considering the shift in tactics. Apple Bloom continued, her voice growing steadier with each word. “This means we might have fewer quick breaks for counter-attacks, so we’ll need to lean more on building up play. But remember, we’re still the same counterattacking team. We’re just tweaking our approach. We’ll stay vigilant and exploit every opportunity that comes our way.”

Her proposal, daring yet thoughtful, seemed to hang in the air, charged with potential. Applejack nodded slowly, her eyes gleaming with pride and strategic agreement. “That’s right. We adapt, but we don’t lose sight of who we are. Keep your eyes sharp and wait for that break—it will come.”

Apple Bloom continued outlining her strategy, shifting focus to another tactical tweak. "With this little adjustment to our midfield, it'd make more sense to play with a false 9 instead of sticking with a traditional striker.” she suggested, scanning the room for reactions. "I think we should bring Scootaloo in for Derpy."

Derpy let out a soft sigh, disappointed but understanding as she heard the change. Scootaloo, who had been idly waiting her turn, casually tossed aside her bib, ready to step up with a laid-back grin.

Applejack quickly took in the suggestion and gave a nod of approval. "Alright, let’s make it happen.” she said decisively. Then, turning her attention to another issue, she added, "And with Noteworthy on a yellow, we better play it safe. Cherry Berry, you’re up for left-back."

Cherry Berry quickly geared up, a mix of nerves and determination in her eyes as she prepared to enter the game. Noteworthy, taking it in stride, nodded and offered a quick fist bump to Cherry as he made way for her.

The dressing room buzzed with a renewed sense of optimism as Apple Bloom laid out the new strategy. Heads nodded and bodies shifted as everyone seemed to catch a second wind, embracing the idea of regained control over the game. Vinyl, though, was somewhere else entirely, her mind racing not just with the team's strategy but with her own personal playbook.

Octavia, noticing Vinyl's distant grin, nudged her lightly. "Penny for your thoughts?" she asked with a hint of amusement in her posh British accent, eyeing Vinyl's goofy smile.

"That grin always means trouble.” Octavia teased.

Vinyl's smile only widened. "Just scheming about the next half.” she responded playfully. Then, her eyes twinkling with mischief, she added, "Actually, was imagining you in a red bikini just now."

Octavia sighed and flicked Vinyl's head gently, shaking her head at the absurd segue. Vinyl clutched her head with an exaggerated groan, still chuckling at her own joke.

"Seriously, though.” Vinyl continued, her tone shifting as she rubbed her temple. "What do you make of all these tactical changes and strategies? Doesn't it feel a bit off to you? How about you and me just team up and dribble passed the whole Garibaldi team with out lightening fast footwork and passing? Sounds flawless to me."

Octavia looked at her for a moment, her expression unreadable. "You're an idiot.” she said flatly, the corner of her mouth twitching in a reluctant smile before she stood up, stretching her legs.

Vinyl huffed and crossed her arms, watching Octavia walk away. "Harsh, Tavi.” she muttered under her breath, her mind still not fully settled on the new plan despite the humor. She remained seated, lost in thought, unconvinced but ready to play her part.

In the Garibaldi team's locker room, a lively energy pulsed through the air, fueled by the rhythmic beats of griffin music. Amid the atmosphere of camaraderie, Gin and Tonic nodded along to the music, their spirits buoyed by the team's first-half performance. Nearby, Gallus and Gabby, their chests heaving from exertion, gulped down water, satisfied with their efforts on the field.

As the team basked in their positive first half, Gideon, their manager, moved with a purposeful stride through the room. His presence commanded attention—not just because of his towering stature but also due to the respect he commanded. He approached Natalya, a striking figure with her starkly contrasting plumage, and placed a firm but approving hand on her shoulder.

"Solid performance out there.” he commended in a robust Manchester accent, his voice as firm as his grip. "That goal—you did exactly what we practiced. Keep it up." Natalya’s feathers ruffled with pride under his praise, and she nodded vigorously, her beak breaking into a grin.

Gideon's gaze then shifted to Gilda, who sat isolated, tapping her foot and clenching her fists in frustration. Approaching her, he adopted a more serious tone, bending down to meet her eye level. "Gilda, remember you’re on a yellow.” he cautioned, his voice a blend of sternness and concern. "Control that temper. We need you out there, not on the sidelines."

Gilda opened her eyes, her frustration palpable. "But how can I keep cool when that blue unicorn’s playing dirty?" she challenged, her voice rising with her temper.

Gideon’s grip tightened gently on the back of her neck, pulling her slightly closer, his expression unyielding. "Let the referee handle Minuette. You focus on your game.” he insisted, his finger raised for emphasis. "We beat them by playing smarter, not by losing our heads. Winning is the best revenge."

Understanding the gravity of his words, Gilda nodded slowly, her fiery spirit tempered by his guidance. As Gideon straightened, his expression softened slightly, acknowledging her commitment with a nod. He trusted her to channel her fiery energy into the game, steering her aggression towards securing a victory that would validate their strategy and effort.

Gideon straightened up from his discussion with Gilda, taking a moment to survey his team scattered throughout the locker room. He could sense the mix of tension and energy pulsing through the air. Deciding it was time to consolidate the focus for the second half, he stepped into the center of the room. The chatter subsided as every griffin turned to look at him, drawn by his commanding presence.

Raising his voice to ensure he reached every corner of the room, Gideon declared, "Keep your heads!" The room fell completely silent, every pair of eyes locked onto him. "If we keep our heads and work together, we win. It's as simple as that."

Seeing the impact of his words, Gideon continued with more fervour, "We've got the talent, the skills, and the right plan. We just need to stay focused, stay disciplined, and execute. Remember, they're counting on us to make mistakes, to lose our cool. We're not going to give them that satisfaction."

He paused to let his words sink in, then added, "This is our field, our game. We set the pace, we control the play. Let's go out there and show them what Garibaldi is made of. Let's fight for every ball, support each other, and bring this win home!"

Before the game, the vibe at home was pretty laid back. Amelia was chilling on the couch with Pooch snuggled up on her lap. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was in the kitchen fussing over some noodles.

Rainbow finally came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, looking a bit annoyed. "I don’t see anything 'instant' about these instant noodles.” she complained as she walked over. "I could’ve flown to Canterlot, eaten at a fancy place, and flown back in the time it took these to cook."

Amelia just smirked, watching Rainbow try to settle on the couch without spilling. "Patience is a virtue.” she teased.

"Yeah, well, I don’t have any.” Rainbow shot back, blowing on the noodles before giving them a try. Their easy banter filled the room just before the second half kick-off.

As Rainbow Dash settled comfortably into the couch, her phone suddenly rang, jarring the quiet of the room. She glanced at it, an eyebrow arched in mild irritation, and chose not to answer. The phone lay buzzing on the coffee table, its screen lighting up with the caller ID.

Amelia, lounging beside her with Pooch still curled up in her lap, looked over curiously. "Aren't you going to pick that up?" she asked, her tone light.

"Nope.” Rainbow replied casually. "If it's really important, they'll call back."

No sooner had the phone ceased ringing than it started up again, insistent. This time, Rainbow sighed, picked it up, and answered with a resigned tone. "Oh, hey.” she greeted, recognising the number. As she listened, her initial annoyance seemed to soften somewhat. "Yeah, yeah, I get it.” she continued, nodding slightly even though the caller couldn't see. A brief pause followed, then a reluctant acceptance, "I’ll be there, mom." She hung up with a flick of her thumb and set the phone down, her expression a mix of fond exasperation and duty.

Rainbow returned to her noodles without further comment, her focus now split between the meal she'd complained was too slow to prepare and the inevitable departure that her conversation had confirmed. Amelia watched her for a moment, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth, amused and somewhat endeared by Rainbow's interaction with her mom.

As Rainbow Dash dug back into her noodles, seemingly unbothered by having her meal interrupted, Amelia watched her, intrigued. Here was Rainbow Dash, a world-class athlete, chilling in a friend's living room, casually chatting on the phone with her mom. It struck Amelia just how different life here was from what she knew back on Earth, where being a professional athlete meant your schedule was packed tight—training, meetings, appearances, and barely any time left for a social life.

Yet, here was Rainbow, relaxed and eating noodles, her day seemingly as unplanned as it could be. It made Amelia wonder how Rainbow managed it all. Did all athletes here have this much chill, or was Rainbow just exceptionally good at juggling her fame and personal time?

It was kind of impressive, actually. Back on Earth, any free time felt like a rare gift; here, Rainbow made it look like just another regular day. Watching her, Amelia couldn’t help but feel a mix of admiration and a slight twinge of concern—was it really okay to be this laid-back about everything?

Suddenly, Fluttershy entered through the front door, her arms laden with grocery bags. She was dressed casually in jeans and a light grey hoodie, her pink mane pulled back into a neat ponytail under a grey cap. "I'm back.” she announced cheerily as she stepped inside.

Amelia looked up from her spot on the couch, smiling warmly. "Hey, Fluttershy!" she greeted, her eyes following Fluttershy as she made her way toward the kitchen. Rainbow Dash, who had been mid-slurp with her noodles, looked up too. "Hey, what’d you get?" she called out, curious about the contents of the bags.

Fluttershy didn't stop to chat as she breezed past them into the kitchen. "Nothing for you.” she teased over her shoulder, her voice light and playful.

Rainbow’s interest was piqued; she hopped up from the couch, intent on investigating the groceries herself. However, just as she reached the kitchen doorway, Fluttershy's next comment stopped her in her tracks. "This kitchen is a mess!" Fluttershy exclaimed, her tone half-amused, half-exasperated.

Rainbow paused, glanced back at the slightly disordered state she'd left the kitchen in, and then retreated just as quickly as she had gotten up. She flopped back down next to Amelia, her curiosity suddenly tempered by the prospect of a potential clean-up. Amelia chuckled softly, watching the quick change in Rainbow’s enthusiasm, amused by the easy and familiar dynamic between the friends.

Rainbow Dash caught Amelia's eye and, with a sly grin, reached into her pocket. She pulled out a familiar 20-bit note, the one she had waved in front of Amelia earlier as a joke. Now, she dangled it teasingly in the air. “Hey, how about you clean up my mess for this?” she quipped, her eyebrows waggling playfully.

Amelia stared back at Rainbow, her expression flat. "Really? Your laziness is something else, even for an athlete.” she remarked, the irony not lost on her given Rainbow’s energetic career. But as her gaze fell on the note, a practical thought crossed her mind. She sighed, the sound mingling with resignation and the faint amusement of being bribed so easily. "Well, twenty bits is twenty bits.” she conceded, her voice a soft murmur.

Pushing herself up from the couch, Amelia walked towards the chaotic kitchen. As Amelia stepped into the kitchen, she found Fluttershy efficiently sorting the groceries into various cupboards—some designated for their shared use, and others specifically for the animals. The scene was a contrast to the disorder left by Rainbow. Indeed, the kitchen was a mess. Noodle packets lay strewn across the countertop, and the sink was a jumble of dirty dishes that had not been attended to.

Amelia grumbled under her breath as she surveyed the chaos. The irony of the situation didn't escape her. "Imagine getting paid to clean up someone else's mess with your own money.” she muttered to herself, a hint of dry humour in her tone.

She rolled up her sleeves and started on the dishes, the sound of running water mixing with the soft rustling of Fluttershy organising the pantry. Despite the annoyance, there was something undeniably comforting about the domestic simplicity of the task, a grounding moment in the otherwise whimsical life they led at the cottage.

“How was your morning?” Amelia called out over the gentle clinking of plates.

“It was pretty good.” Fluttershy replied, her voice light as she tucked a box of cereal into the cupboard. “But I’ve got to head back out later for some garden stuff. There’s a new nursery I want to check out.”

“Need some help with that?” Amelia asked, glancing up from the sink with a casual smile.

“That’d be great, thanks!” Fluttershy grinned, grateful for the offer. She added with a playful undertone, “It's nice to have some real help around here.”

Rainbow’s voice floated in from the living room, tinged with mock annoyance. “I heard that!”

Their laughter mingled with the homely sounds, light and carefree. Amelia rinsed another plate, her movements relaxed and efficient. After some time, a small frown creased Amelia's brow as she finished drying the last of the dishes, her thoughts tumbling over each other. The kitchen felt simultaneously comforting and stifling as she turned to face Fluttershy, who was quietly arranging the last of her grocery purchases into the pantry. Amelia knew it was time to discuss her future in hoofball—an issue they'd skirted around after their last conversation ended abruptly. The right words seemed to elude her now, although they had seemed clear enough in her mind that morning.

She took a deep breath, steeling herself to broach the delicate topic. "Fluttershy, I'm really sorry about how I left things the other day.” Amelia began, her voice tinged with genuine regret. "Rainbow told me about Otter... about what happened to him. I didn't realise how deeply the risks of playing could affect you."

Fluttershy paused, her hand hovering over a bag of flour. Her expression turned somber, the shadows under her eyes seeming to deepen as she processed Amelia's words. The air between them thickened, charged with a mix of concern and impending discomfort.

"Aurora, I..." Fluttershy's voice was soft, her usual light tone edged with a hint of distress. "I know you mean well. I appreciate your concern, but can we talk about this later?" Her eyes darted away, focusing on a spot over Amelia’s shoulder, as if looking for an escape from the conversation.

Amelia’s heart sank slightly; she had hoped to resolve the tension now, to reassure Fluttershy that she understood the concerns and was taking every precaution. "It's just that this is really important to me.” she pressed gently, her desire to clear the air palpable in her earnest expression. "I want to make sure we're both okay with this, that you know I'm being as safe as I can."

Fluttershy gave a small nod, her hands now still, clutching the edge of the pantry door. "I understand. And I promise we'll sit down and talk about it properly.” she said, forcing a small smile. "Let's find a good time, maybe when we're both a bit more prepared?"

Amelia relaxed slightly, accepting the compromise. "Thank you, Fluttershy. I just want to make sure we’re on the same page.” she responded, her tone softening.

Looking to shift away from the tension, Fluttershy quickly changed the subject. "Could you help me with these?" she asked, gesturing towards a couple of heavy bags still on the floor. "I believe there's some of that tea you like so much in here."

Grateful for the distraction, Amelia stepped forward to assist, lifting the bags onto the counter. The light task helped to ease the remaining strain from their conversation. As they unpacked together, the simple act of sorting groceries seemed to restore a semblance of normalcy. The promise of a future discussion about her career in hoofball hung between them—postponed, yet acknowledged, setting the stage for a deeper dialogue when the time was right.

After Amelia finished tidying up and helping Fluttershy with the groceries, she returned to the living room, expecting to find Rainbow sprawled on the couch. Instead, she found her poised at the bottom of the stairs, dressed in a sporty outfit, seemingly ready to head out.

"Hey, I'm heading out.” Rainbow announced, adjusting a strap on her sneaker.

Amelia glanced at the TV, noting the teams were just returning to the field for the second half. "But the second half's about to start.” she protested, hoping to lure Rainbow back to the game.

Rainbow, unfazed, gave a nonchalant shrug. "It’ll end 1-1 or maybe 2-1 for the Toffees. Garibaldi's pressing is good but predictable. The Toffees just need to be sharp in front of goal." She tossed these predictions over her shoulder as she opened the door, her confidence unwavering.

Amelia watched her leave, a slight smirk forming. "Play style of Ronaldo, talent of Messi, and tactical insight like Guardiola. Does she even have any weaknesses other than her laziness?"

Just then, Fluttershy stepped into the living room, a gentle smile on her face as she caught Amelia's rhetorical question. "Don't mind Rainbow.” she said, easing onto the couch beside Amelia. "For all her quirks, she really does have a knack for the game."

They settled in, the game resuming on the screen, the background noise filling the space as they watched, surrounded by the casual evidence of Rainbow's fleeting but impactful visit.

45’ IMMEDIATE SUBSTITUTION! As the teams prepared to kick off the second half, the atmosphere around the pitch shifted with anticipatory murmurs from the crowd. The fourth official, standing by the sideline, held up the substitution board clearly displaying the number change. The bright digits illuminated against the board showed '9' being replaced by '45', signalling a strategic shift for the Toffees.

Scootaloo was waiting eagerly on the sidelines, donning the number 45, bounced on her heels, ready to make an impact. With a quick nod to Applejack and a determined glance at the setup of the Garibaldi team, Scootaloo sprinted onto the field. Amelia, with a frown on her face, wondered why the change was made. Derpy didn’t do anything wrong but miss chances which was just bad luck so, Amelia believe the change was more tactical or Derpy picked up an injury.

"Why her again?" Amelia muttered under her breath, her frown deepening as she watched Scootaloo take up her position on the pitch. Her presence, always a point of contention for Amelia, seemed to disrupt the usual calm she felt while watching the game.

Fluttershy, who had been quietly watching beside her, picked up on Amelia's discomfort. "What do you have against Scootaloo?" she asked, her voice laced with genuine curiosity. "She seems like she’s trying to make a positive impact on the game."

Amelia sighed, her eyes still fixed on the screen where Scootaloo was now darting between players. "It’s not about her game. Scootaloo can be a real bully, always grumpy, and just... unbearable sometimes.” Amelia confessed, her voice tinged with frustration. "And if Derpy ever finds her form again, Scootaloo will just be back warming the bench."

Fluttershy looked puzzled, considering Amelia’s words. She knew Amelia to be friendly and forgiving, which made her harsh judgment of Scootaloo stand out even more. "Maybe there’s a reason for her attitude that we don’t see?" Fluttershy suggested softly, always looking for the good in others.

Amelia shook her head, though part of her wondered if she was being too harsh. "Maybe, but she makes it hard to see past the surface." Her gaze returned to the game, watching as Scootaloo chased down a ball, her every move now under Amelia's critical eye. Amelia would make sure to write down every mistake Scootaloo makes just so when Scootaloo starts acting up again, Amelia would have leverage to shut her pie hole.

Amelia's phone vibrated urgently on the coffee table, pulling her attention away from her frustrations with Scootaloo. She picked it up to see a notification blinking with the latest score from another match: The Hammers vs. The Lilywhites. The update showed The Lilywhites had taken the lead, 2-1, courtesy of Peachy Keen.

“Ah, come on!” Amelia exclaimed, her frustration mounting. She quickly grabbed the remote and switched the channel just in time to catch the replay of Peachy Keen’s goal. The commentators were praising the seamless passing between Red Summer and Glitter Dust that set up the play.

On the screen, Peachy Keen received the ball with a clever turn that shook off her marker, Tenna. She then darted forward, slicing through the defence with ease before dispatching a sharp, low shot into the back of the net. The goalkeeper, Slash, was left grasping at air as the ball tucked neatly into the corner.

“Seriously?” Amelia groaned, disappointed. She had been rooting for the Hammers to pull off a comeback, especially to see Mudd Bludd shine in such a high-stakes game. “They really needed this win.” she muttered, more to herself than to Fluttershy, who was watching the replay with a neutral expression.

Fluttershy, noticing Amelia's visible dismay, offered a sympathetic glance but remained silent, her attention shifting back to the game as Amelia switched the channel back to the Toffees and Garibaldi match. Though she didn’t share the same passion for the outcome, Fluttershy understood Amelia's investment in the games and her friends on the field.

Amelia settled back into her seat, trying to shake off the disappointment. “Let's hope the Toffees can pull through, at least.” she sighed, her mood slightly soured by the turn of events in both games. Her focus returned fully to the ongoing match, hoping for a turn of fortune that seemed increasingly elusive today.

51’ COUNTER-ATTACK! Garibaldi, aggressive and unyielding, pushed a high defensive line, aiming to stifle the Toffees by cutting off their space to manoeuvre. However, the Toffees were prepared, their strategy focused on maintaining possession and working the ball methodically through their defence and the newly established double pivot of Minuette and Big Mac.

Caramel, the Toffees' goalkeeper, collected a high cross easily and saw the opportunity to start a counter. He rolled the ball out quickly to Big Mac, who had dropped back to offer an outlet. Big Mac passed it to Thunderlane, and together, they began a calm exchange of passes that drew the Garibaldi forwards in, increasing their pressure but also opening up spaces behind them.

Thunderlane spotted Cherry Berry making a move down the left and fed her a sharp pass. Cherry Berry took a touch before sending the ball back into the centre to Minuette, who had positioned himself strategically to pivot the play. Minuette, noticing the Garibaldi team overcommitting forward, quickly switched the play to the right, finding Comet who had acres of space to advance.

Comet surged forward, his strides confident as he carried the ball up the field before spotting Octavia making a smart diagonal run from the right wing towards the centre. He threaded a precise ball through the narrowing channel between Garibaldi's centre-backs, Gin and Granger. Octavia, timing her run perfectly, latched onto the pass just inside the penalty area.

With only Gilda to beat, Octavia feinted to shoot, causing Gilda to commit early. With a deft touch, Octavia sidestepped the sprawling goalkeeper, her eyes now set on the gaping goal. From a tight angle, she unleashed a shot towards the far post, the ball spinning through the air with the goal beckoning.

However, at the last moment, Granger recovered spectacularly, sliding in to deflect Octavia’s shot just wide of the post. The ball ricocheted off the post and back into play, where it was hastily cleared by Tonic, ending the Toffees’ thrilling counter-attack.

The crowd, having risen in anticipation of the goal, now exhaled in a mixture of frustration and appreciation for the play. Octavia, hands on her hips, took a moment to regain her breath, her disappointment at the missed opportunity clear, yet her face also showed a trace of respect for Granger’s desperate yet effective defensive effort. The game resumed with the Toffees now fully aware of their ability to break through Garibaldi's press, energised and eager to exploit the high line once more.

Amelia sprang up as Octavia's shot spun towards the goal, her excitement peaking then crashing as the ball ricocheted off the post. Her hands shot to her head, eyes wide, as the crowd's collective groan resonated through the speakers. She paced briefly, unable to contain the adrenaline. The game surged on, each team pressing and parrying. Amelia hovered near the TV, drawn in by the Toffees' tactical manoeuvres, her every nerve attuned to the ebbs and flows of the match.

57’ CHANCE! the tension on the field was palpable. The Toffees, in a defensive formation, were holding their ground against Garibaldi's persistent attacks. Gabby, a central figure for Garibaldi, found herself with the ball near the right sideline after a clever play by Natalya to bypass Toffee’s left-back, Cherry Berry. Gabby’s eyes narrowed as she spotted an opening to cross the ball into the box.

Bon Bon, saw the danger unfolding and dashed towards Gabby, her mind racing to close down the space. Despite her efforts, Gabby managed to flick the ball past him, winding up for the cross. However, Minuette, ever vigilant, had anticipated the play. With a burst of speed, she slid in decisively, her tackle sending the ball spinning out of bounds just before Gabby could execute her cross. A corner was given, but Minuette’s timely intervention had disrupted a critical opportunity, a fact that brought her a brief nod of approval from Caramel, who was readying his defence for the corner.

Rosegold took the corner for Garibaldi, his mind clear as he measured the distance. He sent a curling ball into the melee in the box, where Granger, towering over most, had positioned himself against Bon Bon. Granger’s eyes were fixed on the ball as it sailed towards him, his body tensed for the leap. Bon Bon, aware of the challenge, braced herself, determination etched on her face as she jumped alongside him.

The duel in the air was intense; Granger’s height gave him an advantage, and he managed to get his head to the ball. However, his timing was slightly off. The ball connected awkwardly, sending it sailing harmlessly over the bar instead of towards the goal. Caramel, who had tracked the ball’s flight, sighed in relief as he watched it fly over, his nerves settling as he prepared for the goal kick.

From midfield, Big Mac watched the exchange, his thoughts already shifting to how to regain control once the ball was back in play. Beside him, Thunderlane adjusted his position, ready to sprint forward the moment the play resumed, hoping to capitalise on any quick counter opportunities. Vinyl and Octavia exchanged a quick glance, each mentally preparing to use their speed and skill on the wings to disrupt Garibaldi’s formation once they regained possession.

60’ SUBSTITUTION! Sensing the need for a tactical adjustment in his backline, Gideon made a decisive move on the Garibaldi bench. Granger, who had been solid for most of the game but seemed to be losing a bit of pace against the Toffees' quick counter-attacks, was substituted. Gideon called upon Falchion to step into the fray.

Falchion, a central defender known for her agility and sharp tactical awareness, jogged onto the pitch as Granger made his way off. As Falchion took up her position in the heart of the defence, she immediately started coordinating with her fellow defenders, Gin and Tonic, to ensure a seamless transition. Her fresh legs and keen positioning sense were anticipated to give Garibaldi the stability they needed to continue pressing forward without compromising their defensive solidity as the match progressed into its crucial final third.

63’ GOOOOOAAAAAAALLLLLLLL! Toffee's deliberate buildup began with Caramel collecting a loose ball near his goal line. He scanned the field and saw Lyra open, rolling the ball to her confidently. Lyra, under immediate pressure from Kairos, controlled the pass with a calm touch. Feeling the heat as Gabby joined Kairos in closing her down, Lyra passed back to Caramel, who quickly shifted the ball to Bon Bon to reset the play.

Bon Bon, aware of the high press from Garibaldi, particularly from Natalya on the left, found Cherry Berry who had a bit more space to manoeuvre. Cherry Berry took a few steps forward, drawing in Lrma and then passing sharply to Minuette in midfield. Minuette, acting as the pivot, turned swiftly and spotted Big Mac centrally positioned, who was waving for the ball.

Big Mac received Minuette’s pass and immediately noticed Thunderlane breaking free from Rosegold. With a precise and timely pass, he found Thunderlane advancing towards the final third. Thunderlane took the pass in stride and, sensing the dynamic movement ahead, saw Scootaloo making a clever run behind the Garibaldi defensive line.

Executing a perfectly timed through ball, Thunderlane played to Scootaloo’s strengths. However, Thunderlane didn’t expect to see Scootaloo’s young creative mind and potential this early into the game. Scootaloo, using her awareness to know that Gallus would immediately press her and footballing IQ, let the pass from Thunderlane run ingeniously between her legs—and crucially, between Gallus's legs as well—collecting it on the turn with a fluid motion, seeing the away crowd perk up in awe of the neat and tidy skill. With Gallus temporarily outfoxed by her manoeuvre, she looked up and saw her opportunity.

Looking up and spotting Octavia making a run, Scootaloo curled a precise ground pass with the outside of her boot, the trivela pass just out of reach for Gin who slid to intercept, Octavia meeting the ball on the right wing. As Gilda came off her line to close down the space, Octavia timed her strike perfectly, driving the ball low and fast under Gilda's arm and into the back of the net, bringing the score level in a beautifully orchestrated team effort. The stadium roared in approval as Octavia celebrated, her teammates quickly joining her, their collective effort reflecting a well-oiled machine in action.

Amelia's cheer erupted from deep within as the ball slammed into the net, her voice merging with the roar of the crowd from the TV speakers. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" she shouted, leaping from the couch, arms thrown high in exhilaration. The living room became her stadium, her spirit soaring with every replay of Octavia's expert strike.

With each angle shown, her admiration for the play grew—how Scootaloo had cleverly let the ball slip between her legs, the precision of Scootaloo’s assist, and finally, Octavia’s clinical finish. Amelia clapped her hands, still buzzing from the rush, "That's how you do it! What a play!"

As the players crowded around Octavia, hugging and patting her back on the field, Amelia mirrored their joy, dancing a little jig around the living room.

Amelia’s phone buzzed with urgency, snapping her attention from the ongoing game. The notification banner flashed the latest update: “Hammers equalize!” Excited, she grabbed the remote and flipped the channel just in time to catch the replay of the goal.

On the screen, Mudd Bludd stood focused and ready just outside the box, her body language exuding calm control amidst the mounting pressure. Zarrow, with a precise throw-in, connected with Lixir Salvé near the sideline. Lixir skilfully managed the ball under tight pressure, quickly tapping it back to Mudd Bludd.

The stadium fell nearly silent in anticipation as Mudd Bludd took a controlled touch to set herself up. She then drove a powerful, swerving strike towards goal. The commentators erupted, “Look at that strike from Mudd Bludd! Absolutely spectacular! Marshmallow Cloud misjudged it completely!” The ball bent unexpectedly, evading the Lilywhites’ goalkeeper who flailed helplessly as it soared into the top corner.

The defenders stood rooted, shock painted on their faces as the Lilywhites’ net bulged. The crowd's roar overwhelmed the commentators as Mudd Bludd was swallowed up by her teammates in a frenzied celebration. “What a way to pull level! Mudd Bludd with a moment of sheer brilliance!” one commentator continued, his voice barely rising above the noise.

Amelia couldn't help but cheer, jumping off the couch, her arms raised in victory. “Yes! What a strike!” she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with the thrill of the game. Fluttershy looked on, a small smile playing on her lips, amused by Amelia's enthusiasm.

70’ BIG CHANCE! The Toffees were setting the pace, driven by their determination to capitalise on their momentum. The action started with Big Mac in the midfield, where he was clipped by Rosegold, causing the referee to whistle for a foul. Big Mac, though momentarily hindered, quickly rose to his feet, signalling his team to prepare for a quick play.

Caramel, aware of the urgency to maintain their offensive push, stepped up to take the free kick from just inside their half. He launched a long ball toward the right flank, targeting Octavia who had been making dangerous runs all game. Octavia, with precise timing, leaped to head the ball down towards Thunderlane, who was positioned near the edge of the penalty area.

Thunderlane, skilled in tight spaces, controlled the ball and dribbled past Kairos, drawing other Garibaldi defenders towards him. This movement created space for Scootaloo, who was hovering just outside the box, waiting for her chance. Seeing her opportunity, Thunderlane slipped a neat pass to Scootaloo who tapped it first to Vinyl on her left, pulling Tonic out of position as he tried to intercept.

Vinyl didn’t waste the chance. She feinted a shot, then played a swift pass back into the path of Octavia, who had continued her run into the box. The ball, however, was intercepted by a desperate slide clearance from Tonic, but his clearance was poorly executed.

The ball, meant to be cleared for a throw in instead ricocheted off Falchion and fell perfectly for Scootaloo, who had read the play and adjusted her position. With the goal in sight and only Gilda and scrambling defenders to beat, Scootaloo took an extra touch to set herself up for a better angle. However, this moment of hesitation allowed Gin to close down the space. Scootaloo, under pressure, fired her shot, but it soared just over the crossbar, a golden opportunity missed to get herself on the scoresheet.

The Garibaldi players exhaled in relief while the Toffees regrouped, their frustration evident but their resolve undeterred. Each player knew they had the Garibaldi team on the back foot and were eager to maintain their pressure, sensing that the game was theirs to take control of.

73’ YELLOW CARD! Rosegold receives a sharp pass near the edge of the Toffee’s box. Demonstrating exceptional skill, he controls the ball with a sublime first touch that cleverly loops it around the corner to elude his opponent, Lyra. This smooth manoeuvre leaves Lyra trailing and in a bid to recover, she extends a desperate tackle. Unfortunately, her attempt to intercept the ball is mistimed, resulting in a kick that catches Rosegold instead. The referee promptly issues Lyra a yellow card for the reckless challenge, marking it as the second yellow card for the Toffees during this intense game.

75’ SAVE! Garibaldi had begun to exert significant pressure on the Toffees, keen to exploit the spaces left by the increasingly stretched Toffee defence. From the back, Gilda started a promising build-up for Garibaldi by distributing the ball to Tonic. Tonic, recognising the aggressive positioning of the Toffee midfielders, passed it to Gabby in midfield.

Gabby, holding the pivotal role in the centre, skilfully dodged an attempted interception by Big Mac, who had pressed up to disrupt Garibaldi’s rhythm. With Big Mac momentarily out of position, Gabby found space to manoeuvre and exchanged a quick one-two with Kairos, who herself had drawn Thunderlane out, opening up more space in the middle.

Seeing the Toffee players slightly disorganised, Gabby continued to dictate the play, spreading the ball out to Rosegold. As Rosegold received the ball, he was immediately pressured by Minuette, whose aggressive stance forced him to release the ball quickly back to Gabby. With the Toffee players now converging inward, Gabby spotted Natalya making a timed run on the right, exploiting the space left by Comet, who had been drawn in by an earlier play.

Gabby delivered a beautifully lofted ball over the defence, finding Natalya on the run. Natalya, aware of her isolation with Cherry Berry trying to close her down, headed the ball down towards Genesis. Genesis, finding herself with a bit of space thanks to Vinyl's late tracking back, controlled the ball with a touch inside to evade the sliding challenge of Lyra, who had come across in a desperate bid to block the shot.

Genesis then curled a low shot towards the goal. Caramel, was fully stretched to his right, pushing the ball to safety with a strong two-handed save, effectively halting what could have been a critical moment for Garibaldi. This series of plays not only showcased Garibaldi's tactical acuity in exploiting spaces but also highlighted the resilience and quick reactions of the Toffee players, particularly Caramel, in maintaining a strong defensive stance under pressure.

As Caramel leapt to push the ball to safety, Amelia couldn’t help but applaud, her eyes tracking the keeper's every move on the screen. "Look at Caramel go.” she exclaimed, clearly impressed. "He’s definitely keeping the Toffees in the game with saves like that."

She leaned back, a mischievous twinkle in her eye. "Though, I must say, it’s a pity I'll be taking his spot one of these days." Her words were playful, yet filled with a sincere ambition that resonated through the room.

Fluttershy, sitting quietly beside her, offered no response. Her smile faltered slightly, a shadow of concern passing over her features. Amelia's casual declaration about joining the game stirred a silent turmoil within her. The idea of Amelia playing professionally brought a mix of pride and fear—pride for her friend's skills and aspirations, but fear for the risks involved. The conversation they had earlier about the dangers of professional sports lingered in her mind, unresolved. Fluttershy's internal conflict was evident, even as she tried to mask it, the thought of Amelia facing that one major injury was haunting.

80’ RED CARD AND POSSIBLE PENALTY! The match intensity had escalated as both teams pushed for a decisive outcome. The Toffees were on the attack, with Octavia attempting to create a scoring opportunity from the right wing. She drove towards the penalty area, looking to execute a cutback from her cross, but Tonic was ready. Anticipating her move, Tonic adeptly poked the ball away from her feet, swiftly regaining possession for Garibaldi.

Without hesitation, Tonic sent a quick pass down the wing to Irma, who was already on the move. Her sprint down the left flank was unchallenged, as she capitalised on the space left by Comet, who was out of position from trying to support the attack. Irma's eyes scanned the field, catching Genesis making a sharp run through the middle, expertly slipping past Lyra and Bon Bon who had been caught slightly forward in their anticipation of the play.

Irma timed her pass perfectly, slicing it through Toffee’s disarrayed defence. Genesis received the ball in stride, bursting into the midfield with only the goal in her sights as she approached the edge of the penalty area. However, Minuette, realising the imminent danger and the potential for a game-changing goal, made a calculated decision in a split second. With a steely glare, Minuette slid into a tackle from behind that was clearly wasn’t just meant to stop Genesis but to hurt her too. Minuette stopped a goal opportunity, she knew she was going to get sent off so, why not take somepony with her?

The referee's whistle blew immediately as Genesis went down, clutching her ankle. Minuette's challenge was deemed reckless, and the atmosphere tensed up as the referee pulled out a red card, sending Minuette off amid an uproar from the field and the stands. The Garibaldi players quickly surrounded Minuette, tempers flaring as they pushed and shoved, protesting her harsh tackle. Minuette stood her ground, defiantly shouting back in her native language, undeterred by the crowd of Garibaldi players around her.

From the goal, Gilda started marching towards the commotion, her frustration palpable and her intentions clear—she was ready to confront Minuette yet again. However, Gideon, caught her eye with a stern look. His single glance conveyed an unequivocal command to stand down, halting her in her tracks and preventing the situation from escalating further.

As the tension on the pitch reached a boiling point, the situation became even more heated after Minuette's deliberate foul on Genesis. As Genesis went down near the edge of the penalty box, the Garibaldi players immediately surrounded the referee, vehemently arguing that the foul had occurred inside the box, which would warrant not only a red card but also a penalty.

The referee, amid the shouts and protests, signalled for a MVAR review to clarify the exact location of Minuette's tackle. The stadium fell into a suspenseful silence as the video assistant referees examined the footage, analysing frame by frame to determine whether the foul was inside or just outside the penalty area.

The large screens showed the replay, with Minuette's sliding tackle occurring right on the line marking the edge of the box. The crowd watched as the MVAR team meticulously checked the angles, the tension palpable in the stands. After a tense few moments, the verdict came through: the tackle, though aggressive and worthy of a red card, had indeed been made just outside the penalty area.

The referee, now confident in the decision backed by MVAR, gestured to the spot just outside the box from where the free kick would be taken, much to the chagrin of the Garibaldi players who had hoped for a penalty. The decision somewhat quelled the tempers, though frustration still simmered among the Garibaldi team.

As the tension on the pitch escalated, Amelia watched anxiously from her spot on the couch. The red card flashed in Minuette's direction made her gut sink; however, she understood the necessity of the foul. "Had to be done.” she muttered, her eyes fixed on the screen, watching the replay of the tackle. "Genesis one on one with Caramel? She’d have buried that for sure."

Her understanding of the situation didn't ease the sting of seeing the Toffees down a player. "Good thing Minuette took her down outside the box, though.” Amelia added, her voice a mix of relief and frustration. The decision to foul might have cost them a player, but it potentially saved a certain goal against them.

As the MVAR confirmed the foul occurred just outside the penalty area, Amelia exhaled sharply, a brief nod acknowledging the slim silver lining in an otherwise tense moment. Despite the team's disadvantage, she couldn't help but appreciate Minuette's quick thinking under pressure, even if it meant the Toffees would have to hold on even tighter for the remainder of the match.

81’ IMMEDIATE SUBSTITUTIONS! As the pressure from Garibaldi mounted and with the disadvantage of losing a player, Applejack decided it was time to reinforce the Toffees' defence. Observing signs of fatigue and wear in her team, she called for substitutions that would stabilise their formation and enhance their defensive capability. Lyra, who had been a key defensive player but was now tiring, was replaced by Meadow Song. Meadow Song's fresh legs and solid defensive skills were anticipated to bolster the backline effectively.

Simultaneously, Applejack chose to substitute Octavia, who had been active in forward positions but whose energy was flagging, with Carrot Top. Known for her defensive diligence and ability to contribute effectively in midfield, Carrot Top's introduction was aimed at tightening the midfield and reducing the risk of Garibaldi breaking through.

With these substitutions, the team shifted to a more conservative 4-3-2 formation. This strategic move was designed to close down the space in the midfield, protect the backline, and provide a strong counter-attacking option through Vinyl and Scootaloo, who were left up front. The adjustment reflected a tactical shift towards stability and control, aiming to secure the match as it entered its final and most critical phase.

82’ DEFENSIVE BRILLIANCE! The intensity on the pitch escalated as Garibaldi, sensing an opportunity to seize the match, launched a relentless assault on the Toffee defence. The sequence began with Gilda, who kicked a long ball from her own half deep into Toffee territory. The ball sailed over the midfield, landing among the cluster of players battling for position in the Toffee box.

Genesis, always keen to capitalise on such opportunities, managed to get a flick on the ball, directing it towards Natalya on the right edge of the box. Natalya quickly controlled the pass and darted along the baseline, evading Cherry Berry with a deft touch. She squared the ball back across the goalmouth, aiming for the surging Kairos.

As the ball zipped across the Toffee goal, the defence was stretched to its limits. Meadow and Bon Bon, central to the Toffee resistance, threw themselves into the path of the incoming ball. Meadow managed to get a foot to it first, partially clearing but only as far as Gabby, who had positioned herself just outside the penalty spot.

Gabby didn’t hesitate, volleying the rebound towards the net. The shot was powerful and on target, but Bon Bon, recovering quickly, managed to block it with an outstretched leg. The ball ricocheted off Bon Bon and soared towards the top of the box, where Tonic, who had come up to support the attack, tried his luck with a first-time strike.

Caramel fully extended, leapt to his right, fingers outstretched, and managed to tip the fierce shot over the bar. The crowd roared in appreciation of the intense exchange, with Toffee supporters chanting and clapping in support of their team's desperate defensive efforts.

Amelia clenched her fists, eyes glued to the screen as the Toffees' goal came under siege. "Just a bit longer.” she murmured, feeling the weight of every second as the match neared its end. She admired the desperation with which Meadow and Bon Bon defended, bodies on the line to keep their team level.

"Come on, you've got this.” she encouraged, as if they could hear her through the television. The sight of Caramel leaping to tip a dangerous shot over the bar had her on her feet, letting out the breathe she didn’t know she held. "Good save!" Amelia shouted, a blend of admiration and relief in her voice. Her gaze then darted to the clock on the screen, counting down the minutes. "Hold on, just hold on.” she whispered, her hands now clasped in front of her, hoping the Toffees could weather the storm.

85’ FORCED SUBSTITUTION! A concerning development unfolded for Garibaldi as their star forward, Genesis, who had been a pivotal force in their offensive efforts, was seen limping noticeably. The aftermath of a harsh tackle by Minuette had taken its toll, and despite her attempts to play through the pain, it was clear she could no longer continue at full capacity.

Recognising the severity of the situation and the potential risk of further injury, Gideon made a quick decision. He signalled for a substitution, bringing off Genesis to a round of appreciative applause from the Garibaldi supporters who recognised her valiant effort. In her place, Gypsum, another capable player, was introduced to the pitch. While Gypsum lacked Genesis's explosive flair, he brought fresh energy and a different kind of physical presence that Gideon hoped would disrupt the Toffee defence in the closing minutes of the match.

As Gypsum entered the field, he quickly integrated into the team's setup, ready to apply pressure and continue the offensive push to capitalise on any opportunities in the final stretch of the game. This change was critical not only to maintain the intensity of Garibaldi's attack but also to ensure the health and safety of one of their key players, allowing Genesis the rest needed to recover.

86’ ANOTHER CHANCE! The Toffees were desperately holding onto the draw, their formation compact and focused on defence. Garibaldi, sensing their advantage, pressed forward with increased intensity, looking to capitalise on their numerical superiority.

Gallus orchestrated a move from midfield, threading a clever pass to Kairos, who had positioned herself just outside the Toffee’s penalty area. Kairos controlled the ball with a deft touch, spotting Natalya making a darting run along the right flank. With a swift pivot, Kairos launched a curving ball towards Natalya, whose speed had already put her a step ahead of Cherry Berry.

Natalya received the ball in stride and without breaking her pace, whipped a cross into the crowded penalty area. Gypsum manoeuvred between Meadow Song and Bon Bon to position himself for the header. His timing was perfect; he leapt and met the ball with a powerful header aimed at the far post.

Caramel had been outstanding all evening, but the power and placement of Gypsum's header tested his limits. He dived full stretch, his fingertips just grazing the ball. Remarkably, his touch was enough to alter the trajectory slightly, causing the ball to ping off the far post and roll agonisingly along the goal line before being cleared by Comet in a last-ditch effort.

The Garibaldi players held their heads in disbelief, while the Toffees breathed a collective sigh of relief. Caramel's heroic save not only kept the score level but also invigorated the Toffees for the final minutes of the match, rallying them to hold the line as Garibaldi surged forward in search of a late winner. The atmosphere in the stadium was electric, with every pass, every tackle, and every save being met with roars from the crowd, embodying the drama and intensity of the closing stages of the game.

88’ MORE DEFENSIVE ACTION! The tension at the stadium was palpable, with Garibaldi pressing relentlessly, eager to break the deadlock. After a quick reorganisation following the near miss, Garibaldi launched another fierce attack, spearheaded by the ever-determined Gypsum.

Gypsum, after receiving a pass from Gabby, turned sharply at the edge of the box and unleashed a powerful strike aimed at the bottom corner. Meadow, positioned perfectly, threw himself into the path of the shot. The ball struck him squarely, ricocheting away but still within the danger zone.

Before the Toffees could fully clear their lines, the ball fell to Kairos, who didn’t hesitate to take a follow-up shot. This time, it was Bon Bon who stepped up, reacting swiftly to block the shot with a determined slide. The ball deflected off her and looped towards the edge of the area, where it was finally cleared by Big Mac, sending it far from the immediate threat.

Meadow and Bon Bon’s back-to-back blocks were met with cheers and applause from the Toffee supporters, who were now rallying behind their team as they battled to secure a hard-fought draw.

As the drama of the match unfolded on the screen, Fluttershy's eyes grew distant, her thoughts adrift in a sea of nostalgia stirred by the intense scenes of defence. The Toffees' desperate blocks and tackles under the stadium lights painted a vivid tableau of the sport's rawest moments, evoking memories of her own days on the pitch. Watching the players exhaust every ounce of energy, their jerseys stained with the proof of their effort, sparked a mix of awe and wistfulness in her heart.

Amelia, feeling the shift in the atmosphere, gently rested her head against Fluttershy's shoulder, peering up at her friend with eyes full of quiet concern. "What are you thinking about?" she asked softly, her voice blending into the room's tense air.

Fluttershy's fingers, almost unconsciously, brushed through Amelia's mane, offering comfort to herself as much as to her friend. "It's been so long since I felt like this.” Fluttershy confessed, her voice tinged with a melancholy longing. "Watching them play... it brings it all back. The adrenaline, the passion, the sheer intensity of fighting for every point."

"You played?" Amelia's surprise was evident, her gaze searching Fluttershy's for more clues to this hidden chapter of her life.

With a rueful smile, Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, but it's been years.” she said, her voice a soft echo of former passions. "I wasn’t a star, but I loved it—every challenging, exhilarating moment."

Sensing an opportunity, Amelia brightened a bit, offering a bridge back to those cherished times. "Why don't we have a kickabout sometime? Just you and me?" she suggested, hope flickering in her voice.

Fluttershy's initial smile faltered, replaced by a frown that creased her normally serene face. She paused, the weight of unspoken stories clouding her expression. Finally, she exhaled a quiet apology, her decision laced with regret. "I need to go—have to pick up some things for the garden.” she murmured, avoiding Amelia's hopeful look. "Can I get you anything while I’m out?"

Amelia slowly shook her head, her smile fading to a gentle understanding. "No, thanks.” she replied, her voice low and accepting. Fluttershy's slow retreat to the door carried the heaviness of doors long closed, leaving Amelia alone with the glow of the TV and the lingering echo of what could have been—a shared joy found again in the simple grace of a game Amelia loved.

As Fluttershy disappeared through the door, the cottage seemed to settle into a quieter mood, punctuated only by the distant cheers from the television. It was then that Pooch, sensing perhaps a shift in atmosphere or simply deciding it was his time to seek attention, hopped onto the couch next to Amelia. His tail wagged energetically, a stark contrast to the somber mood that lingered in the air.

Amelia turned to him, a small smile breaking through as she scratched behind his wooden ears. "Looks like it’s just you and me now, lad.” she said softly, her voice mixing warmth with a tinge of solitude. Pooch responded with a happy pant, seemingly pleased with the undivided attention as he settled in next to her, his presence a comforting reminder that she wasn’t entirely alone.

Amelia's phone vibrated with urgency on the coffee table, the screen lighting up with a notification that drew her eyes immediately. She couldn't hide her excitement, a broad grin spreading across her face as she grabbed the remote to switch channels quickly. "They've taken the lead!" she exclaimed, her voice tinged with disbelief and excitement.

As the channel flickered to the Hammers' game, the commentators' voices boomed through the speakers, filled with a mix of shock and exhilaration. "Unbelievable turn of events here as Mudd Bludd takes control of the game!" one commentator shouted over the roar of the stadium.

On screen, the replay was in full swing. Mudd Bludd was already moving fluidly just outside her box, intercepting a sloppy clearance. She glanced up, eyes scanning, then struck a magnificent cross-field pass. "Look at that pass, straight to Cabbie Fare—who's off like a shot!" the other commentator chimed in.

Cabbie Fare was a blur down the left flank, his feet barely touching the ground as he surged forward. "And he cuts inside—oh, what a move!" Amelia couldn't help but lean forward, her hands gripping the edge of the sofa as she watched the play unfold.

As Cabbie Fare prepared to cross, Mudd Bludd charged into the penalty box, timing her run to perfection. The cross came, swift and precise, and Mudd Bludd leapt, connecting with a head-thumping header. "And there it is! What a header! Mudd Bludd—with a clinical finish!" the commentator's voice reached a fever pitch.

The crowd's reaction was deafening, cheers and chants filling the airwaves as Mudd Bludd was swarmed by her teammates. Amelia clapped her hands, her earlier tension melting into a cheer. "That’s how you do it!" she shouted at the screen, completely immersed in the joy of the moment.

"The Hammers now lead 3-2, thanks to a masterclass in counter-attacking football.” the commentator concluded, his voice still high with excitement.

Her eyes stayed glued to the screen, the thrill of the game igniting a fiery enthusiasm as she watched the replay again, her mind racing with the possibilities of what could happen next in this unpredictable match.

90+1’ YELLOW CARD AND SUBSTITUTION! As the match edged into added time, Garibaldi maintained their relentless assault, pinning the Toffees back and limiting their opportunities to break forward. Amidst this unyielding pressure, a Garibaldi throw-in deep in Toffee territory seemed to continue the trend, but Applejack used this brief pause to strategically position her players for a potential counter.

Pulling Thunderlane and Scootaloo to the sidelines, Applejack quickly laid out a plan, her hands animated as she described their movement and passing sequence. She directed them to exploit the tired Garibaldi midfield and find space on the flanks. As play resumed, her instructions seemed to spark immediate action.

Thunderlane positioned himself to receive the ball from a quick one-two with Scootaloo, who had cleverly drawn two defenders towards her before releasing the pass. With fresh instructions in mind, Thunderlane surged forward, his pace a sudden burst that caught Garibaldi off guard. He darted past the initial challenge and pushed towards the right side of the Garibaldi box, where space had momentarily opened.

As Thunderlane prepared to cut back and deliver a crucial power shot, Gallus, in a desperate bid to halt the attack, lunged in from behind. His tackle, more a product of urgency than malice, brought Thunderlane down just outside the box. The referee, positioned close to the action, did not hesitate. He blew his whistle for the foul and reached for his pocket, brandishing a yellow card at Gallus for the reckless tackle.

This pivotal moment gave the Toffees a significant opportunity right on the edge of the Garibaldi box. With Thunderlane's speed and agility drawing the crucial foul, the Toffees were now positioned to make one final push in the dying moments of the game, turning the pressure back onto Garibaldi as they set up for the free kick.

As Thunderlane sat on the pitch clutching the back of his calf in visible discomfort, the tension around the field ramped up. The tackle from Gallus had been hard enough to potentially cause more than just a minor knock. After a brief consultation with the team medic who rushed onto the field, it became apparent that Thunderlane couldn't continue without risking further injury.

Applejack, always proactive in her management, quickly signalled for a substitution. She called on Berry Punch, who had been warming up along the sideline, preparing for just such an emergency. Thunderlane, supported by the team's medical staff, slowly limped off the field, each step showing the pain he endured from the foul. Gallus, out of good sportsmanship and guilt apologies frantically as Thunderlane limped away, the exchange ended with Thunderlane fist bumping, reassuring with a smile. The crowd gave him a sympathetic round of applause, recognising his efforts and the unfortunate end to his match.

Berry Punch jogged onto the pitch with a sense of urgency, understanding the critical nature of the moment as the game neared its conclusion. This late in the match, every play was crucial, and her fresh legs provided a new dynamic to the Toffee's setup as they prepared for the free kick near the Garibaldi box.

Amelia’s anger surged as she watched the scene unfold on the television. Her fists clenched tightly as Thunderlane crumpled to the ground, a victim of Gallus's desperate lunge. “That’s a red, no question!” she shouted at the screen, her voice edged with frustration. The idea that Thunderlane could be seriously injured because of such recklessness infuriated her further. She understood the pressure of the game, the desperation, but to her, endangering another player’s career with a potentially harmful tackle was inexcusable.

“Can’t just go smashing into people’s ankles like that!” Amelia raged, pacing back and forth in front of the couch. She saw the slow-motion replay, Gallus's cleats coming dangerously close to Thunderlane's calf, and her heart raced with both concern and anger. To Amelia, it was clear as day that Gallus had escaped with far too lenient a punishment. With the new information from her big brother—well, sister, about ligament damage being a potential career ender, it only brought up more concerns. Thunderlane was lucky it was just a calf injury.

“Just lucky it wasn’t worse.” she muttered, sitting back down heavily. Her gaze fixed back on the screen, watching as the Toffees reorganised for the free kick. Despite her anger, her support never wavered, her eyes now tracking every movement, every decision, as if willing them to overcome the setback.

90+2’ GGGGGGGOOOOOOALLLLLL! Tension saturated the stadium. Scootaloo, lined up for the free kick, struck the ball with precision and force. It sailed over the wall, dipped sharply, and then, agonisingly, clanged against the crossbar, vibrating through the entire frame.

In the ensuing chaos inside the box, players from both teams scrambled. Falchion lunged to clear the rebound, but Bon Bon was directly in the ball's path, causing it to ricochet upward. From the tangle of players, Vinyl emerged, eyes locked on the ball. With a swift adjustment, she executed a flawless bicycle kick. The ball whistled through the air, just out of Gilda’s reach, and nestled into the net.

The crowd erupted, their cheers reverberating around the stadium. Vinyl, overwhelmed with adrenaline, sprinted towards the fans and leaped into the arms of the ecstatic crowd, her teammates rushing to join the frenzy.

On the field, the scene was starkly different. Garibaldi players were visibly shaken—some sat collapsed on the turf, others doubled over with hands on knees, and a few stood motionless, hands cradling their heads. Amidst this scene of despair, Gilda's voice cut through the tumult. The goalkeeper, her own disappointment etched on her face, demanded her team's attention. "Heads up!" she shouted, her tone forceful and commanding. "This match isn't over yet!" Her words spurred her teammates, reminding them that until the final whistle, the game was still alive. Gilda’s rallying cry galvanised the team, pulling them back to their feet, their focus returning as they prepared for the game’s final moments.

In an instant, Amelia's living room transformed into a cauldron of excitement. As the ball left Scootaloo's foot and struck the crossbar, Amelia and Pooch both jerked in anticipation. When Vinyl's bicycle kick soared into the goal, Amelia erupted from the couch, a whirl of joy. She bounced, clutching a bewildered but wagging Pooch, her cheers mingling with the roar of the crowd emanating from the TV.

Her face lit up with a wild mix of surprise and thrill, every nerve tingling as she watched Vinyl sprint towards the adoring fans. Amelia's heart raced, each cheer from the stadium feeding her exhilaration. Pooch, caught up in the excitement, barked happily, unsure of the chaos but riding the wave of Amelia's unbridled joy.

As the stadium resonated with the sounds of celebration, Amelia's elation was palpable—she had been transported from a mere spectator to a participant in the victory. The emotional rollercoaster of the match, culminating in Vinyl's stunning goal, left her overwhelmed yet immensely satisfied, embodying the spirit of a true comeback.

90+5’ FINAL WHISTLE! The final whistle cut through the cacophony of cheers and groans, halting the relentless chase of the ball. Players from both teams slowed, their breaths visible in the cool air, shoulders heaving from exhaustion and the weight of emotions.

The Toffees converged at the centre of the pitch, a jumble of ecstatic shouts and jubilant leaps, their faces alight with the glow of victory. They hugged, slapped backs, and waved to the stands where fans were on their feet, returning the energy with waves, cheers, and fluttering flags.

Across the field, the Garibaldi players' slower, heavier steps carried them off the pitch. Shoulders drooped not just from physical tiredness but from the defeat now settling in. In a brief huddle, Gideon's voice brought his team together, though drowned out by the crowd, clearly carried encouragement and constructive resolve, shaping a moment of learning from the loss.

Vinyl, still buzzing from her last-minute strike, jogged towards the fans. Her name echoed around the stadium, each shout a note in the symphony of celebration. She high-fived outstretched hands, her smile wide, as supporters captured the moment on phones, locking in memories.

As the stadium lights continued to shine on the departing figures of players and fans, the Toffees savoured their victory, their energy undiminished. Garibaldi, though walking away without points, carried a quiet determination, the night's lessons etched into their strategy for future games. The pitch quieted, but the echoes of the game’s climax lingered, a testament to the night's fierce competition and dramatic conclusion.

As the crowd's roar tapered into a background hum, the two managers approached each other near the sideline. Applejack, her face etched with the remnants of the match's tension but softened by victory, extended her hand first. Gideon, his expression stoic but his respect evident, clasped it firmly.

They exchanged a brief nod, acknowledging the rollercoaster their teams had just endured. "Tough game.” Applejack said, her voice carrying a mix of relief and camaraderie. "You had us on the ropes till the very end."

Gideon, his gaze steady, nodded. "Your team held strong. That last goal was something else.” he replied, a slight smile breaking through as he recalled Vinyl's acrobatic feat. "We’ll take this lesson back home."

Their handshake lingered for a moment longer, a silent testament to their mutual respect. With a final pat on the shoulder, they parted ways, each turning back to their team's celebrations and consolations, already recalibrating for the challenges ahead.

As the stadium lights dimmed and the echoes of the Toffee fans' songs lingered in the air, Amelia remained perched on the edge of the couch, the buzz of the match still tingling in her veins. The intensity of the game, the desperation of the Toffees defending tooth and nail, and the exhilaration of that last-minute goal had left her breathless, invigorated by the sheer drama of the sport.

She absorbed the final moments, replaying the highlights of the match in her mind—every goal, save, tackle, and the surge of emotion with each card drawn. It was a rollercoaster that Amelia longed to experience firsthand, not just as a spectator, but as a player amidst the fray.

Across Equestria, the Hammers celebrated their own dramatic victory over the Lilywhites, clinching a 3-2 win with Mudd Bludd heralded as the Mare of the Match. The parallels between the matches, each filled with their own narratives of comeback and triumph, only fuelled Amelia’s resolve.

In that moment, filled with the afterglow of the game's passion, Amelia made her decision. Regardless of Fluttershy’s hesitations, she couldn't ignore the pull anymore. The culture, the community, the chaos of hoofball—it wasn't just a game; it was a calling. And she was ready to answer it, determined to carve out her place in the thrilling world of hoofball.

Amelia respected Fluttershy, but this is my ambition; hoofball can not be ignored.

Interlude 2 - The Advise, The Respite and The Personal Matter.

Author's Note

Hey! I'd like to thank you all for reading this far, I'm happy that a lot of people have take interest in my story so far. Its been a joy!

Interlude 2 - The Advise, The Respite and The Personal Matter.

Interlude 2.

Fluttershy’s mind was a dark labyrinth, her thoughts ensnared by the haunting spectre of her past. As she navigated the aisles of the new gardening store, her actions were automatic, her gaze vacant. She filled her cart with an array of items—decorations, seeds, fertilizers—without a glance at their prices, her movements robotic and detached. She left the store to a scattering of puzzled looks, her cart overloaded, her wallet depleted.

Yet, her focus was relentlessly drawn back to the simple thought of playing hoofball with Aurora. The idea churned her stomach, her hands clammy and cold as they clutched the handles of her shopping bags. Her head was bowed, her awareness of her surroundings blurred and distant.

The weight of that fateful night has clung to Fluttershy like a shadow, an ever-present reminder of a past she wishes she could escape. Only a select few—Rainbow Dash, her parents, Applejack, Twilight, and a couple of others—are aware of the deep scars it left on her psyche. To them, she’s confided the harrowing details, the guilt, and the raw pain that lingers. But to the rest of the world, she remains an enigma, her cheerful exterior masking the turmoil within.

Fluttershy has never sought pity or comfort from others regarding this incident. Her desire has always been to bury these memories, to move on without the burden of others’ sympathy or the well-meaning but often painful attempts at consolation. She’s built walls around her emotions, creating a sanctuary of solitude where she can try to heal in her own way, at her own pace.

However, attending the Toffees’ match with Aurora had unexpectedly torn down those carefully constructed barriers. The vibrant energy of the stadium, the intense focus on the field, the collective breaths held in anticipation—all of it mirrored too closely the environment of that life-altering game. The past that Fluttershy thought she had locked away surged back with overwhelming force, stirring emotions she believed were long subdued.

She was plummeting back into a grim episode, her psyche enveloped by the shadows of that night—an indelible scar on her memory. It’s a night she could never forget no matter how much she tries.

In the Semifinals of the Hoofball Association Tournament Cup, the harsh glare of the stadium lights of Old Hoofford, a stadium that has seen many victories and losses, Fluttershy recalled the overwhelming smell of sweat mingling with the crisp night air. Sweat dripped from her nose, each drop a testament to the gruelling pace of the game. She was panting heavily, each breath a laboured gasp as she struggled to keep her composure amidst the cacophony of chants and shouts that reverberated around the stadium. The noise was so intense that the rapid beating of her heart was drowned out, leaving her feeling both isolated and eerily detached in the midst of the roaring crowd.

In that chaotic whirlwind of emotion and physical exertion, Fluttershy had stolen a moment to look up at the scoreboard. The glowing digits were stark against the night, declaring the score tied at 1-1. It was the 90+5 minute—the game’s dying seconds—and the tension was palpable, the air thick with anticipation and the weight of impending finality. The stadium, a colossal amphitheater of hopes and dreams, seemed to pulse with the collective heartbeat of thousands, each spectator caught in the grip of suspense as the final moments unfolded.

Applejack’s voice cut sharply through the noise, commanding and clear, making Fluttershy snap to her tone. “COME ON!!! KEEP YOUR FOCUS!” Her hands clapped together sharply, sending a resonating echo as she spurred her Fluttershy on. With determined strides, she sprinted off to join the fray in the defensive line. Even at 19, wearing the captain’s armband, Applejack’s presence on the field was commanding. Her leadership shone brightly, embodying the spirit of a true leader—inspiring, decisive, and unyielding in the face of pressure. Her youthful energy and strategic acumen were already the stuff of budding legend, guiding her team with a maturity that belied her years.

The pony on the ball was unforgettable for Fluttershy. His mane, an untamed blaze of yellow, blue, and red, trailed behind him like flames as he danced with the ball at his feet. The vibrant stripes of his jersey seemed to pulse with life, echoing the dynamic sweeps of colour in his tail. His golden eyes, alight with fierce determination and a playful glint, held the essence of the game’s thrill under the expansive black of the night sky. Each move he made was infused with a joyful vigour, captivating everyone in the stadium with his remarkable flair and spirit. It was Ottar, not just any player, but a cherished friend. Yet, on that night, he stood as her adversary, weaving through the game with a spellbinding grace that was as heartrending as it was mesmerising for Fluttershy.

The final seconds ticked away under the stadium lights, each heartbeat pounding in Fluttershy’s ears as she raced back from a failed offensive push. Encouraged by Applejack’s fierce leadership, she positioned herself strategically just outside the box, ready to start any counterattack. But as Ottar surged forward, a blur of vibrant colours and unchecked determination, he dodged around Applejack with a deft feint that left her grasping at air.

The crowd’s roar was deafening, a tumultuous sea of sound that enveloped the field, yet in Fluttershy’s ears, it was a distant echo. Her focus was laser-sharp on Ottar as he danced past defenders with an ethereal grace, his golden eyes alight with the fire of competition. The blue aura that seemed to emanate from him only heightened his spectral presence on the field, rendering him almost untouchable as he wove through Blaze and spun past Nightstalker with mesmerising agility.

As Ottar skilfully nutmegged Iron Hoof, leaving only Pinkie Pie between him and the goal, Fluttershy’s resolve hardened. The final seconds, the culmination of all their efforts, hung precariously in the balance. Her body surged forward, propelled by a mix of adrenaline and sheer willpower, even as her muscles screamed with the strain of the match’s exertions. She knew this was the moment—the pivotal clash that could seal their fate or send them spiralling into defeat.

With every stride, Fluttershy’s desire to secure victory intensified, morphing into a visceral need that clouded her judgment. As she closed in on Ottar, time seemed to stretch into an agonising slow motion. She saw her chance, a narrow window to dispossess him and force the match into penalties. Her dive was desperate, a last-ditch effort fuelled by a torrent of emotions.

But as she launched herself forward, Ottar’s stride shifted—the timing just a fraction off. Her heart sank in horror as realisation dawned too late. Instead of striking the ball, her knee collided brutally with Ottar’s knee. Then she heard the trigger to her nightmares through the roaring crowd, her thumping heart, the blow of the whistle and her own groans of agony. A sound that has scarred her for life.

Pop!

Fluttershy’s breath caught sharply in her throat, the echo of that horrific pop reverberating in her mind, amplifying her terror. Her heart thundered against her chest, an erratic drumroll that drowned out the surrounding noises. Her eyes, wide with the vivid recall of that night, shrank to mere slivers of terror as the scene replayed with cruel clarity.

In her haste to escape the engulfing memory, she stumbled backward, her movements jerky and uncoordinated. A sharp, unexpected twist sent a jolt of pain through her knee, mirroring the old injury with eerie precision. Her legs buckled beneath her, and she crumpled to the ground, the shopping bags tumbling from her grasp, their contents spilling out like scattered memories.

Her hands flew to her knee, grasping it tightly as a sharp hiss of pain escaped her lips. The pain was both a stark reminder of the past and a piercing intrusion into the present, leaving her breathless and reeling on the cold, unforgiving surface.

Fluttershy’s fingers hesitated over her knee, the barest touch bringing memories crashing like waves. Now, as she sat alone, every slight twist or careless movement shot pain sharp as ice through her, the damage to her ACL and MCL a physical tether to that night. The pain wasn’t just a reminder but a punishment she had come to accept. It was her own body betraying her, yet she felt it was deserved—a constant, agonising atonement for the damage she’d inflicted, not just on her body, but on a friendship she cherished. Each grimace, each sharp intake of breath when her knee buckled, was a small penance she paid, over and over, the guilt weaving through her days and nights, inescapable as the shadow she walked in.

As dusk faded into the deep blues of early evening, Fluttershy paused, confusion clouding her features. She looked around, her eyes wide as she slowly realised she was not on her usual path home. Instead, she found herself standing in an open apple orchard on a hill, the cool air carrying the faint scent of ripening apples. The tranquil rustle of leaves and distant chirps of evening birds were a stark contrast to the rush of memories flooding her mind.

She blinked, trying to make sense of her surroundings. The hill overlooked the familiar sight of the Toffees’ training ground, a place etched deeply in her memory. The setting sun cast long shadows over the neatly trimmed grass, making the white lines of the pitch glow eerily under the awakening floodlights. The high, metallic fence surrounding the area stood as a stark reminder of countless days spent chasing dreams within its boundaries.

“Why am I here?” Fluttershy murmured to herself, her voice barely audible above the gentle wind. She felt a strange disconnection, as if part of her had walked this path without her conscious decision, led by a deeper, unresolved ache. The training ground, vibrant and alive with the echo of athletes’ shouts and the thud of balls, now seemed like a distant world she had once belonged to—a world that both thrilled and pained her.

Confusion gave way to a rush of nostalgia and sorrow as she stood once the pain subsided, lost in the landscape of her former passions. It was as if the very field pulled at the threads of her memories, each blade of grass, each line marking the pitch, a reminder of what had been lost. Her heart ached with the familiarity of it all, each echo of the place whispering of a past that could no longer be reached.

Under the growing shadows of dusk, Fluttershy’s gaze was caught by a familiar figure emerging from the changing room. The silhouette was unmistakable: the western black shirt, tight-fitting black jeans, and the iconic brown stetson hat that Applejack wore as though it was a part of her. In her hand, she carried a hoofball, casually tossing it before taking it to the pitch.

Fluttershy watched, frozen in place, as Applejack began to play. She started with kick-ups, the ball barely making a sound as it met her boots, then transitioned into a series of step-overs, quick turns, and deft touches. Each movement was fluid, each step filled with an easy mastery that spoke of years perfecting these basic skills. Applejack moved across the field with an effortless grace, a reminder of her renowned talent as one of the finest defensive midfielders in hoofball history.

From her hidden spot on the hill, Fluttershy felt a mix of admiration and a pang of loss. Watching Applejack was like stepping back in time, to days filled with laughter, shouts, and the thud of balls against boots. The sight stirred old memories and dreams, the sharpness of which surprised her.

Watching Applejack manoeuvre the ball with such ease, Fluttershy couldn’t help but think that Applejack could easily return to professional hoofball. Despite the years, she remained in peak physical condition, her movements on the field as sharp and precise as ever. In Fluttershy’s eyes, there was no doubt—if Applejack decided to come back, she would stand shoulder to shoulder with the best, rivalling even Rainbow Dash in skill and prowess.

Her transition from a celebrated midfield dominator to the manager of the Toffees was a tale tinged with both necessity and misfortune.

The shift had been abrupt, propelled by a cascade of misfortunes that seemed to unravel the fabric of the team she loved. It began with the injuries to Fluttershy, a devastating blow not just to the team’s lineup but to its spirit. Fluttershy’s accident on the pitch was a turning point, a moment that marked the beginning of a challenging era for the Toffees.

After Granny Smith, the seasoned and much-loved manager, stepped down, her departure felt like the end of an era. Her successor, brought in with high hopes, failed to gel with the team, unable to steer the ship through turbulent waters. The team’s performance faltered, injuries plagued the roster, and the morale dipped lower with each passing game.

The situation worsened when Twilight, suggested to be the best player in the world at the time, a key player known for her strategic mind on the field, was suddenly banned from professional play due to her new status as an alicorn, leaving a gap that couldn’t easily be filled. The sense of loss was palpable, and one by one, players began to seek opportunities elsewhere, unwilling to remain part of a sinking legacy.

In the midst of this decline, Applejack faced a pivotal decision. With the team’s legacy and her grandmother’s hard work at stake, she stepped up, taking on the mantle of manager in an effort to salvage what could be saved. It was a role she had never aspired to but accepted out of sheer determination to preserve the team’s honour and rebuild what had been lost.

Now, as Applejack continued to manoeuvre the ball across the pitch, each movement was a reminder of what could have been. The ease with which she controlled the game, even in these casual, solitary moments, underscored the potential cut short by circumstance.

Fluttershy watched from the sidelines, her heart heavy with a mix of admiration and sorrow. Applejack’s presence there was a testament to resilience, but it also spoke volumes of the sacrifice she had made—giving up the game she excelled in to shoulder a burden that was never meant to be hers.

Moved by the scene and overwhelmed by a surge of longing and unresolved feelings, Fluttershy felt a compelling urge to reconnect, to share her burdens with somepony who truly understood the weight of what had been lost. Gathering her strength and the bags scattered around her, she slowly made her way down to the field, each step towards Applejack a step towards confronting the ghosts of their once brilliant careers together. As the distance closed, the floodlit pitch seemed to glow a bit brighter, a silent arena for confessions and perhaps, a new understanding.

Stepping onto the pitch, Fluttershy felt the familiar crunch of artificial grass underfoot, a sensation that whisked her back in time. The air around her shifted, infused with a fresh, almost ethereal quality unique to the field—a scent of green, of open space, that she hadn’t breathed in for years. It was as if the pitch operated in its own dimension, where past glories and painful memories mingled in the cool evening air.

With each hesitant step, Fluttershy’s anxiety mingled with a growing sense of desperation. She needed to reconnect, to seek advice from the one who had once guided her through matches and life’s challenges alike—her former captain, Applejack.

As Fluttershy drew closer to the field, she noted how Applejack’s keen senses had not dulled; the former midfielder turned to protect the ball instinctively, her body positioning defensive yet graceful. Seeing it was Fluttershy, Applejack’s stance softened, a warm smile replacing her initial caution. “Oh, Howdy, Fluttershy. Didn’t expect to see you around these parts. It’s good to see you.” she said, her voice infused with genuine pleasure at the sight of her old friend.

Fluttershy’s heart lightened at the sight of Applejack’s welcoming gesture, her nerves easing with familiarity. “It’s good to see you too, AJ. And don’t worry, I’m not looking to take your hoofball.” she replied with a playful giggle, acknowledging the humorous overprotectiveness Applejack displayed over the hoofball.

Applejack chuckled, relaxing her guard and allowing her usual easy-going demeanour to shine through. “So, what brings you here, Fluttershy? It’s been some time since you came to visit.” she inquired with a gentle curiosity, stepping towards Fluttershy and leaving the ball resting quietly on the grass.

Fluttershy hesitated for a moment, her gaze lingering on the ball before meeting Applejack’s earnest eyes. “Well—after all this time, I just wanted to talk to you, catch up with an old friend, y’know. Would that be okay? I didn’t interrupt anything, did I?” Her voice was soft and tentative, a mix of shyness and a deep-seated respect for Applejack’s time.

“Not at all.” Applejack reassured her with a smile, her tone conveying both warmth and openness. “I was just taking a break, having some time to myself. I’m always here for you, Fluttershy. So, what’s on your mind?” Her invitation was heartfelt, emphasising that for Fluttershy, she was fully present, ready to listen and support her friend in whatever was weighing on her heart.

Fluttershy and Applejack quickly found their old rhythm, their conversation flowing as easily as it had in their playing days. Applejack was considerate in her topics, choosing light and humorous stories that brought forth gentle laughter from Fluttershy. They reminisced about times spent together outside the rigorous demands of hoofball, their shared memories a balm to Fluttershy’s spirits.

Sitting together at the centre of the pitch, the overhead floodlights cast a warm glow around them, creating an intimate bubble in the expansive field. It was as if the world had narrowed down to just the two of them, isolated from everything else. Fluttershy appreciated the maturity and thoughtfulness Applejack brought to their interaction, contrasting pleasantly with Rainbow Dash’s casual demeanour and Aurora’s boundless energy. In this quiet space, with the soft hum of the night and the distant lights of the city flickering beyond the stadium walls, Fluttershy felt a sense of peace and connection she hadn’t realised she’d been missing or needed.

Fluttershy propped herself up on one arm, her legs neatly tucked beneath her as she gazed across at Applejack, curiosity lighting her features. “Oh, I caught a bit of the second half of your match today. How did it end?”

Applejack, lying on her side with one knee bent, supported her head with her hand. Her eyes sparkled with the intensity of the game’s memory. “It was quite the match, Fluttershy. We clinched it in the final moments from a free kick. Scootaloo hit the crossbar, and in the scramble that followed, Bon Bon accidentally set up Vinyl for a bicycle kick. It was a tough, well-fought victory.”

She paused, her expression shifting as she added, “Unfortunately, we did have a downside—Thunderlane picked up a muscle injury. It’s pretty serious, he might be out for a while. I’m hoping he’ll recover in a few months. For now, we might move Scootaloo into the number ten role and look around in the transfer market for some additional depth at the end of the season.” Applejack’s voice trailed off as she suddenly remembered who she was speaking to. “Sorry, Fluttershy. I shouldn’t have—”

Fluttershy quickly waved off the apology, though her smile was tinged with a hint of sadness. “No, no, it’s okay. Talking about injuries is one thing, it’s just… seeing somepony on the ground, hurt—it’s hard for me. I do hope Thunderlane recovers quickly.” Her voice was sincere, though a shadow crossed her face at the memory of pain—both physical and emotional. She shook her head slightly, dispelling the creeping shadows as best she could.

“He’ll be okay.” she reassured, referring to Thunderlane. “He’s tough, won’t let this setback keep him down. He’s a good lad like that.” Fluttershy nodded, absorbing the words, her gaze fixed on the heavens above, letting the serene quiet of the night envelop them.

Both of them lay back fully, mirroring each other’s posture—eyes toward the sky, hands resting behind their heads, legs crossed at the ankles in a pose of relaxed contemplation. Applejack closed her eyes for a moment, letting the calm of the night seep into her bones. After a peaceful pause, she opened her eyes and turned her head slightly towards Fluttershy, her voice low but clear in the quiet.

“Do you want to talk about it?” she asked, her tone soft yet carrying an underlying strength. Fluttershy’s response was a momentary silence, her face clouded with a frown as she digested the question. Applejack continued, her words slow and deliberate. “Granny Smith used to say, ‘What happens on the pitch, stays on the pitch.’ It’s a way of saying that on the field, players show their true selves in every tackle, shot, and pass—they leave it all out there. And it’s true, you know? Whatever you feel, whatever you need to express or let go of… you can do it here. You’re safe with me, Fluttershy. You can talk about anything.”

A shiver ran through Fluttershy at the invitation, her emotions bubbling to the surface. She took a deep, trembling breath, the rawness of her feelings evident. This was exactly what she needed—a chance to open up, to share the weight of her memories and the burden of her regrets with somepony who could offer more than just comfort, but guidance. Though Rainbow Dash was always there to support her, Fluttershy felt that Applejack’s perspective as a fellow athlete, one who had seen many sides of the game, might offer the insight she desperately sought.

Applejack’s words, grounded in the wisdom passed down from her granny, reminded Fluttershy of the power of sharing and healing. Here, in the familiar expanse of the training ground, with a trusted friend and former captain, Fluttershy felt a stirring of hope. Maybe, just maybe, she could find a way to reconcile with her past on this very field where it all began.

Fluttershy’s voice was hesitant as she turned towards Applejack, her eyes searching for reassurance. “Okay… I’ll talk. But—can you be patient with me?” she asked, her voice tinged with vulnerability.

Applejack’s response was a gentle smile, encouraging and warm. She shifted slightly, propping her head on her hand as she moved a bit closer, nodding silently. Her presence, comforting and steady, seemed to anchor Fluttershy.

Taking a deep breath, Fluttershy exhaled slowly, steadying her nerves. She was about to share something deeply personal, a secret held close for too long. “Well, what I’m going to tell you is something I’ve never told anypony before.” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, a blush tinted her cheeks.

The evening before the semi-final match was filled with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. Fluttershy’s room at the upscale hotel near Old Hoofford stadium buzzed with her preparations. She meticulously checked her gear: backpack, boots, shin pads, pre-match clothing, water bottle, pre-energy drink—all accounted for. Double-checked, then triple-checked, ensuring nothing vital was forgotten for tomorrow’s big game against Mare United. Her heart fluttered with nerves and excitement—a sensation Pinkie Pie dubbed ‘nervouscited.’

Clad in her nightgown, Fluttershy was about to slip under the blankets when a soft knock at her door paused her movement. She froze, heart skipping a beat. Who could it be at this hour? Curiosity mixed with a twinge of concern as she tiptoed to the door, her movements whisper-quiet. Peering through the peephole, her breath caught in her throat. It wasn’t Rainbow Dash or Applejack, as she had expected, but Ottar.

In a swift motion, she flung the door open and, with a surprising amount of strength, pulled him inside. “Ottar! What are you doing here! You know you can’t be here, right? The match is tomorrow!” she hissed, her voice a frantic whisper. Her eyes darted nervously along the hallway as she quickly shut the door, ensuring they weren’t seen.

“I know, I know, Shy, it’s just—as a friend, I wanted to check up on you, see how you’re feeling before the big day tomorrow.” Ottar explained, his Hisponya accent thick with a playfully teasing tone, his little nickname make her blush. “And to also see you in your nightgown might have been on my things to see before I di-OW!”

“Pervert!” Fluttershy’s voice was sharp but still hushed as she delivered a swift karate chop to his head, her demeanour more cross than amused. She turned her back to him, a clear sign of her disapproval, his typical flirtations unwelcome at such a critical time.

“Ah, I’m just teasing, Shy.” Ottar chuckled, rubbing his head where she’d struck him.

“Well, stop teasing and get some sleep! Your team is counting on you to be at your best, not knocking on mares’ doors at night!” Fluttershy’s whisper was fierce, a quiet storm brewing in her words.

“Oh, if you insist.” Ottar replied, his voice carefree. He then leaped onto her bed with the grace of a startled cat, pulling the covers over his head and dramatically feigning sleep, complete with over-the-top snoring sounds.

Fluttershy’s cheeks burned with a mix of embarrassment and irritation as she rolled her eyes. “Ottar! You know that’s not what I meant! Get out! Get out, get out, get out, get out, get out, get out, get out!” she demanded, each command punctuated with a downward strike of her fists onto the mischievous stallion who still pretended to be asleep beneath her sheets, occasionally peeking one eye open to gauge her reaction with a mischievous grin.

Ottar’s teasing continued as he watched Fluttershy’s cheeks redden further. “You’re cute when you get all worked up.” he commented, a playful glint in his eye.

“Shut up! I know you’ve said that to other mares!” Fluttershy retorted, her voice a mix of irritation and embarrassment. “You’re so frustrating!”

“Alright, alright, I surrender.” Ottar chuckled, holding up his hands in mock defeat as he sat up from the bed. He swung his legs to sit on the edge, his demeanour shifting as he added, “But actually, there’s another reason I came.” His tone took on a serious edge, surprising Fluttershy with its sudden gravity.

Fluttershy’s expression shifted to concern. “What’s wrong, Ottar? Is something the matter?”

He hesitated, looking away before shaking his head slowly. “Well—yes…” His voice trailed off, and he stared at the floor, uncharacteristically uncertain. “It’s just… there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you. Something important.”

Seeing him this vulnerable was unusual, and it stirred a protective instinct in Fluttershy. “You can tell me anything, you know that.” she reassured him, patting the bed next to her. Ottar moved to sit closer, his fingers twiddling nervously, his eyes darting around the room as if searching for the right words.

“I… I don’t even know how to start. This isn’t something I’ve had to confess before.” Ottar admitted, his voice faltering a bit, which was so unlike his usual confident self.

Fluttershy scooted closer, wrapping her arms around him from behind in a comforting embrace. She rested her chin on his shoulder, lending him her warmth and presence. “Take all the time you need. I’m here.” she whispered softly.

Ottar exhaled deeply, leaning back into her embrace. His hands found hers, pressing them gently against his stomach. “Thank you, Shy.” he murmured, his eyes closing as he savoured the moment of closeness.

After a silent pause, where only the soft hum of the hotel air conditioner filled the room, Ottar spoke up again, his voice steadier. “I think I’m ready now.” he said, prompting Fluttershy to hum in response, an auditory nod that she was listening.

“Could you… close your eyes for a moment? It might make this easier.” Ottar requested, a hint of nervous anticipation in his tone.

“Of course.” Fluttershy replied, trusting him enough to shut her eyes. She felt him shift slightly away from her, breaking their physical connection. She waited patiently, her mind racing with possibilities of what could weigh so heavily on him.

Suddenly, a soft, unexpected pressure touched her lips. Her eyes snapped open in shock, her heart hammering against her ribcage as she found Ottar kissing her. The gentle kiss, laden with unsaid emotions and unspoken confessions, left her stunned, her mind reeling as Ottar pulled back slightly, searching her eyes for a reaction.

Fluttershy’s hand flew to her mouth, a mix of astonishment and vulnerability flashing across her face as Ottar’s searching eyes sought her reaction. Seeing his look of disappointment as he misunderstood her stunned silence for rejection, he turned away, his voice soft and regretful. “I’m sorry… I should have told you how I felt instead. I’ll go now.” he whispered, his hand reaching for the door, his figure deflated.

Her heart hammered against her ribcage, a cascade of emotions swirling within her—surprise, confusion, but underneath it all, a burgeoning warmth that she hadn’t expected. As Ottar’s hand touched the door handle, a sudden fear of losing this unforeseen connection gripped her. Driven by a surge of boldness she rarely felt, Fluttershy found her voice.

“Ottar, wait…” The words tumbled out, halting him mid-motion. He turned back, a glimmer of hope flickering in his eyes. Fluttershy’s breath caught in her throat as she crossed the room in tentative steps, her heart dictating her actions now.

Reaching him, she stood on her tiptoes, mirroring his earlier gesture with a gentle, exploratory kiss that spoke of her hidden, tender feelings. It was a kiss born of yearning and discovery, a silent confession of the heart she had kept guarded for so long.

As they parted, Ottar’s stunned expression slowly transformed into one of dawning joy, his initial shock giving way to a deep, resonant affection. “Shy… I—”

“Please, don’t leave.” she whispered urgently, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, the emotional weight of the moment pressing down on her. Her vulnerability was palpable, her voice thick with emotion as she pleaded with him to stay.

Ottar’s heart melted at her plea, his hands tenderly cradling her face as he wiped away the tears that now freely flowed. Fluttershy leaned into his touch, craving the comfort and reassurance it offered, her hands gripping his with a quiet desperation.

“I’m not going anywhere, Shy. I’m right here.” Ottar reassured her softly, his words a soothing balm to her frayed nerves. He leaned in once more, his kiss now full of promise and passion, a pledge of his presence and support. Their bodies drew together naturally, instinctively, as they moved back towards the bed, enveloped in the warmth of their newfound closeness. In that moment, with the world outside fading away, Fluttershy felt a profound connection to Ottar, their shared vulnerability forging a bond that felt destined to endure with each kiss and each breath. It was a night Fluttershy could never forget.

“So, that’s how Ottar claimed my first kiss—and m-my first t-time.” Fluttershy confessed, her cheeks aflame with a deep blush.

Applejack’s eyes widened in mock astonishment as she teased, “Well, butter my biscuit, our very own Toffee legend got cozy with Mare United’s captain the night before a semi-final match! And here I thought that creaking was just the old hotel settling in.” She chuckled, her expression a mix of surprise and mirth. “Gotta say, I never pegged you for such a daring move, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy squeaked in embarrassment, her face hidden behind her flowing pink mane. “Applejack!”

Undeterred, Applejack leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “So, how was it? Gentle? Intense? Give me the juicy details!”

Fluttershy’s mane seemed to steam with her embarrassment. “Please, let’s not.” she pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper.

Applejack let out a soft, understanding laugh, deciding not to push her friend further. “Alright, alright, enough fooling around. But tell me, was it out of love?” Her tone softened, showing genuine curiosity.

“Yes.” Fluttershy responded without hesitation, her voice firm yet soft. “It wasn’t love at first sight, but he charmed me, drove me nuts with his flirting, and yes, his way on the field… well, let’s just say he played as passionately as he lived.” She smiled faintly, her eyes distant with the memory.

Fluttershy’s eyes traced the contours of the familiar pitch as she murmured, her voice carrying a mix of admiration and wistfulness. “It’s hard to describe, but Ottar had a way with the ball that was almost… flirtatious. The way he moved, how he passed, and especially his shots—there was a sort of charisma to his play. He could be intensely focused yet always managed to keep that playful smile. Have you ever seen somepony so dialled in yet still visibly enjoying every moment like that?”

Applejack’s eyebrow arched, her smile spreading as she grasped the essence of Fluttershy’s memories. “Charismatic? Now I know how you fell for him. No, I wouldn’t say charismatic, I’d say he was more than that. It seems like he completed the game. It wasn’t just charm; you fell for his respect and passion for the game. From your first encounter, you began to mirror his style, adapting his techniques into your own repertoire in a way that was uniquely yours.”

She continued, her tone reflective and encouraging. “Take the half-turn, for instance. Before you met him, you’d typically choose the safest pass under pressure. But after meeting Ottar, you started incorporating that move more, turning with the ball, losing your player under pressure, and even setting up crucial plays.”

Fluttershy nodded, a soft blush tinting her cheeks as she acknowledged the truth in Applejack’s words. “He really did influence my play.” she admitted, a gentle smile touching her lips.

“Your confidence too.” Applejack added. “Back at the academy, I remember how you used to second-guess each move, which sometimes led to turnovers. But after Ottar, your confidence seemed to surge. It wasn’t just your skills improving—it was your belief in those skills.”

Fluttershy’s smile grew a little as she looked away, her gaze distant but fond. “Yes, I idolised him greatly. He made me see the beauty in every dribble and every pass. He was… perfect.” she said, her voice tinged with a quiet sadness.

Applejack’s expression softened, a gentle firmness in her tone. “Fluttershy, you’re not giving yourself enough credit. You took inspiration from him, sure, but the growth was all you.”

Fluttershy shook her head slightly, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Maybe. But after the incident, I don’t like giving myself any credit.” Her eyes clouded with a deep, lingering sadness.

Seeing her friend’s struggle, Applejack moved closer, her voice earnest. “It’s time to let go of that guilt, Fluttershy. What happened was a tragedy, but torturing yourself won’t change the past.”

Fluttershy remained silent, tears welling up in her eyes as the weight of years of guilt seemed to press down on her. As the tears began to spill, Applejack drew her into a firm, supportive embrace, her own eyes misting with empathy.

“Holding in so much pain isn’t healthy, darling. Let it out.” Applejack whispered, her embrace tightening just enough to offer both comfort and strength.

They pulled back slightly, Applejack smiling reassuringly through her tears, her forehead pressed against Fluttershy’s. “If you ever need to talk, or if it all gets too much, I’m right here. Anytime, no matter what.” she promised, her smile warm and unwavering in the cool night air.

After a while, the tears subsided and the emotional weight lifted slightly thanks to Applejack’s comforting presence. As Fluttershy regained her composure, Applejack gently suggested that Fluttershy could stay at the farm for the night. However, Fluttershy politely declined, explaining that she needed to get home to take care of her animal friends. Recognising the darkness that had enveloped Ponyville, and wanting to ensure her friend’s safety, Applejack offered to drive Fluttershy home in her truck. Grateful for the thoughtful offer, Fluttershy accepted, assuring it was no trouble.

Together, they walked to Applejack’s truck, parked under the shadow of the stadium’s floodlights. The drive was quiet but comfortable, filled with the soft hum of the engine and the occasional flicker of streetlights passing by. Applejack took the familiar roads to Fluttershy’s cottage, each turn bringing them closer to the quaint, welcoming home nestled on the outskirts of Ponyville. As they pulled up to the cottage, the warm glow from the windows cast a soothing light into the night.

As Fluttershy reached for the truck door handle to leave, Applejack’s voice stopped her, firm and thoughtful. “Fluttershy.” she said, her eyes lingering on the shadowed road lit only by the truck’s headlights.

Fluttershy paused and turned back, an inquiring look on her face. “Yes?” she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of concern.

Applejack took a deep breath, her expression serious as she contemplated her next words. “I’ve been thinking about what you’ve been going through… It sounds to me like you’re searching for closure more than anything else.” she began, her tone gentle yet earnest. “My advice? It might help to find Ottar and talk things through. It could change a lot for you.”

Fluttershy’s expression shifted to one of apprehension. “I… I’m not sure I’m ready to face him just yet. Plus, I don’t even know where he is now.” she confessed, her voice a soft murmur laden with uncertainty.

Applejack nodded, understandingly, her hand resting reassuringly on Fluttershy’s shoulder. “Last I heard, Ottar was up in the Crystal Empire, surrounded by his family and friends. They’ve been taking good care of him.” she shared. “When the moment feels right for you, maybe you could reach out. Just think about it, okay?”

Fluttershy absorbed her friend’s words, a mix of anxiety and hope flickering across her features. She nodded slowly, the weight of the decision clear in her eyes. “Okay, Applejack. I’ll think about it.” she agreed, her voice stronger, reflecting a tentative resolve.

“Take care, Fluttershy. And remember, you’re always welcome to visit. The door’s always open.” Applejack added with a warm smile as Fluttershy stepped out of the truck.

As Fluttershy closed the door behind her, Applejack rolled down the window, adding one last piece of advice. “And hey, give Amelia my regards. Also, consider signing the contract. She’s got a knack for the game, and we could really use somepony with her potential.”

Fluttershy chuckled softly, correcting her friend gently, “Her name is Aurora, and I’ll mention it to her. Thanks, Applejack.”

She retrieved her shopping bags from the back seat, giving Applejack a grateful nod. “I’ll think about the contract. I promise.” she promised, feeling the sincerity in her own words.

Applejack waved from the driver’s seat, a broad smile on her face as she pulled away, leaving Fluttershy in the quiet night. Alone now, Fluttershy adjusted her grip on her bags, her thoughts swirling with the night’s deep conversations as she walked the familiar path to her cottage, the soft glow of the porch light guiding her home.

In the midst of an endless, formless void, Discord perched himself in the solitary grandeur of Wembley Stadium, recreated down to the last detail. Here, he watched an epic showdown unfurl between cloned versions of the 2008 Barcelona team and the 2017 Real Madrid squad—teams that had once dominated the football world on Earth. He had meticulously researched and replicated each player, infusing the clones with the original athletes’ skills, personalities, and physical characteristics to ensure the game’s authenticity.

As the match played out on the lush green pitch, Discord sat alone in the stands, absorbed in the spectacle below. Unlike previous whims where he partook in the chaos, this time he chose to observe, allowing himself to fully experience the game’s flow and fervour from a spectator’s perspective.

The more he watched, the deeper his appreciation grew for the sport that seemed to captivate and influence millions. Football, he realised, was a form of chaos in its own right—unpredictable, thrilling, and wildly influential, perhaps even more so than his own antics. It was a deity of disorder, worshipped fervently across Amelia’s world, and as the game unfolded, Discord couldn’t help but wonder if, in its own realm, football was a more potent agent of chaos than he ever could be.

As Discord sensed an imposing aura materialize behind him, he swiveled around, his curiosity piqued. There, silhouetted against the backdrop of an ethereal glow, stood Princess Celestia. Today, however, she had opted for a rather unorthodox disguise, decked in a dark trench coat, a fedora, and sunglasses, resembling a noir film star avoiding the relentless paparazzi. Discord’s lips curled into an impish grin at the sight.

“Undercover or underwhelmed by royal fame today, Your Majesty?” Discord teased, his tone dripping with amusement.

With a graceful flick of her horn, Celestia dispelled her accessories, revealing her familiar, serene face. “It’s a small escape from the never-ending royal spectacle. One can only handle so many courtiers and ceremonies before craving anonymity.” she replied, descending to Discord’s level with a graceful fluidity that belied her fatigue, taking a seat next to him.

Discord chuckled, leaning back comfortably in his seat. “A royal’s life: an endless buffet of duties. I imagine your courses include public spectacles for appetisers, endless meetings as the main dish, and perhaps a sprinkle of royal functions for dessert? And here you are, sneaking in a snack of peace.” he quipped, his voice laced with a playful edge.

Exhaling deeply, Celestia slumped slightly, her posture less regal and more relatable. “If only it were as palatable as you make it sound.” she sighed, the weight of her crown momentarily forgotten as she enjoyed the rare pleasure of candid conversation with Discord.

After a brief silence, Celestia broke it, her gaze locked onto the game unfolding below. Her eyes narrowed as she studied the strange spectacle, her voice filled with curiosity and confusion. “Who’s playing? I don’t recognise the jersey colours or designs, nor the race of these creatures.” she said, her tone perplexed as she looked down at the odd, furless beings moving on the field.

“These, Your Highness, are humans in their true form.” Discord responded with a flourish, gesturing grandly toward the players. Celestia’s expression shifted into a side-eye glare, one brow arching suspiciously as she turned to face him.

“I suggest you return these humans to their rightful realm immediately, or there will be consequences.” Celestia warned, her voice cool and commanding, her eyes sharp as daggers. Discord let out a nervous chuckle, waving his hands dismissively.

“No, no, dear Celestia, you’ve misunderstood.” he began, attempting to reassure her. “These are merely clones of the original beings. It’s not as it seems.” He smiled, but Celestia’s skeptical hum indicated that she wasn’t fully convinced, though she returned her attention to the game below.

“I see…” she muttered after a pause, still clearly watching Discord from the corner of her eye.

Suddenly, the sound of a ball striking the back of the net echoed through the air, followed by an uproar of cheers from the players in white jerseys. They celebrated energetically as the goal scorer leaped into the air, twisting in midair before landing and shouting triumphantly, “SSSUUUUUUUUIIIIIII!” His teammates surrounded him, embracing him as the scoreboard updated. It was now 2-2 in the 50th minute, an early goal adding excitement to the second half.

“Who was that just now? His physique is remarkable.” Celestia marvelled, her attention now firmly on the athletic figure jogging back to his position.

“That, Celestia, is Cristiano Ronaldo.” Discord said proudly, clearly enjoying his role as the expert. “One of the two best football players in human history. I’ve done quite a bit of research on him. The sheer number of goals, assists, and accolades he’s achieved is something even Rainbow Dash could only dream of.” Discord continued, his tone brimming with admiration. “To put it in terms of Equestrian hoofball, Ronaldo has scored over 900 goals, provided more than 200 assists, and made over 1,200 appearances in his career. He’s won four Golden Boots, seven league titles across five different leagues—three of them in the Equestrian League. Not to mention, he’s won five Gala Union Leagues, two National Tournaments, and, most impressively, five Golden Ball awards. He’s simply astounding.”

Celestia’s eyes widened, her fingers absently rubbing her chin as she processed the incredible list of accomplishments. “My… that is quite the career.” she remarked, her voice filled with genuine wonder. Then, after a beat, she asked, “How much?”

“Pardon?” Discord blinked, caught off guard.

“How much for… C-Cristano Ronaldo, was it?” Celestia asked again, her tone now sharp, her business instincts clearly awakened.

“It’s Cristiano.” Discord corrected with a sigh, “and, unfortunately, this is just a clone. I wouldn’t dare bring the original here. Besides, he’s 39 now—well past his prime. Also, the player values in the human realm are absurdly inflated. The most valuable player here in Equis, Rainbow Dash, is valued at 2 million bits, which pales in comparison to human valuations.”

Celestia raised an intrigued eyebrow. “Alright, I’ll bite. Who’s the most valuable player in the human world?”

Discord’s grin widened as if he had been waiting for this. “Well, last I checked, it’s a tie between somepony named Erling Haaland and Vinicius Junior who are valued at—” he said, pausing for dramatic effect. Then, with a flourish, he plugged his ears with his fingers. “—200 million bits.”

“200 MILLION BITS?!” Celestia’s Canterlot voice boomed across the stadium as she shot to her feet, wings flaring dramatically. Her voice echoed not once, not twice, but four times, reverberating around the entire stadium. The game below ground to a halt, the players covering their ears, looking up in shock. To Discord’s amusement, the referee blew his whistle and, without missing a beat, showed Celestia a yellow card. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she sat back down, allowing the game to resume.

Celestia cleared her throat, attempting to digest the eye-watering numbers. “200 million bits is quite the sum. These players must be extraordinary.” she observed, her gaze drifting back to the match.

“They’re talented, no doubt, but it’s the market that’s lost its marbles, not their actual skill.” Discord quipped, his voice laced with amusement. “In Equestrian terms, they’d maybe fetch between 750,000 to a million bits. Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, would run circles around them financially and on the field.”

Raising an eyebrow, Celestia gave Discord a curious look. “You’re suddenly quite the hoofball pundit. Last I checked, you preferred your own chaos over corner kicks.”

Grinning, Discord leaned back comfortably. “Ah, but even chaos theorists like myself can appreciate the unpredictable magic of a good match—especially when tutored by a particularly persuasive protégé. Consider it my latest… curiosity.”

“Hmm, this student must be quite special to turn your attention to the sport.” Celestia mused, her tone light yet intrigued.

“Absolutely.” Discord agreed with a nod, his eyes following the fluid movement of the players. Their conversation, once a minefield of power plays, now flowed easily, filled with gentle jests and mutual respect. They chatted about everything and nothing, finding common ground in their once-unlikely friendship.

As the game unfolded with thrilling displays from star players, Celestia’s enthusiasm grew, spurred by Discord’s colourful commentary. She decided to place a light-hearted bet, 100 bits on Real Madrid, charmed by their vibrant jerseys.

“Betting on fashion now, are we?” Discord teased, enjoying her spirited response to the game. “I’ll raise you with a bet on Barcelona—style and substance.”

Celestia chuckled, fully engaged now, cheering for Real Madrid with a novice’s zeal but royal flair, often shouting out players’ numbers and turning to Discord for names. The game was a vibrant tapestry of defence and attack, peppered with moments of brilliance from icons like Messi and Ronaldo, narrated by Discord’s witty insights.

In a dazzling display of skill and strategy, the Barcelona midfield orchestrated a sublime series of plays against their arch-rivals, Real Madrid. The sequence began with a seamless link-up between Touré and Xavi, as they intricately navigated through the tight web of Madrid’s midfield. Under the pressing challenge of Casemiro, Xavi coolly found Messi on the right wing, setting the stage for a moment of brilliance.

Messi, with the ball at his feet, faced Marcelo head-on. He unleashed a flurry of swift step-overs, his feet a blur, sending Marcelo reeling in uncertainty. With a deceptive feint, he drew Marcelo out of position and swiftly cut to his left from the right corner of the box to drift near the ear to the centre of the Madrid box. Casemiro, already cautioned with a yellow, hesitated, unable to close down quickly enough without risking a second booking. Messi’s manoeuvre left him trailing as he darted forward to confront Sergio Ramos.

Ramos, known for his uncompromising and aggressive defensive play, closed in on Messi, cutting off any potential forward passes or shots. His imposing presence forced Messi to reconsider his options. Recognising the tactical disadvantage of trying to outmuscle Ramos in a dribble, Messi opted to distribute the ball to Iniesta, who was positioned just outside the penalty area, waving eagerly for the pass.

Unseen by the scrambling Madrid defence, Iniesta had already spotted Thierry Henry’s stealthy run along the left flank. With impeccable timing and precision to keep Henry onside, Iniesta lofted a first-touch pass over the defenders. Henry, exploiting his superior speed, outpaced Carvajal and positioned himself to make a play on the ball.

Henry, a clinical finisher from the left wing couldn't chest the ball down to his feet, he knew Varane would be upon him in an instant but, he also couldn't go for goal from such a closed-down angle. So he did what he could only do, head it across the box in hopes someone would tap it in. Messi was there but Marcelo got back in time to mark him, Ramos was there too, anticipating the header as well as Casemiro. Iniesta and Xavi were just entering the box so they had no chance of reaching the ball. So as the ball sailed over the heads of Varane and Casemiro, it seemed destined for Ramos to clear. However, just as Ramos prepared to intercept, Samuel Eto’o surged forward. Leaping higher, he met the ball with a powerful header before Ramos could react. The force of the header sent the ball rocketing past Keylor Navas, who could only watch as it soared into the back of the net, culminating a brilliant team effort in a spectacular goal.

As Eto’o’s header found the back of the net, Discord erupted in cheers, with Celestia’s expression reflecting shock and dismay as the scoreboard changed to 3-2 in favour of Barcelona.

With the clock showing the 79th minute, there was still time for a potential comeback. Real Madrid pressed forward with determination, hoping to level the score. Barcelona’s defence, however, remained unyielding, skilfully thwarting Madrid’s efforts.

As the match entered added time, the intensity on the field increased. Madrid threw everything they had at Barcelona, but the defensive line, anchored by stalwarts like Piqué and Puyol, held firm against the onslaught.

Finally, the referee’s whistle at the 90+4 minute marked the end of the match. In this fantasy battle of eras, 2008 Barcelona triumphed over 2017 Real Madrid, a testament to the tactical genius and skill of that legendary team.

As the final whistle blew, marking Barcelona’s victory, Discord couldn’t contain a triumphant, almost smug grin. He held out a hand towards Celestia, palm up, the universal gesture for ‘pay up’. “Ah, Celestia, the sweet sound of victory—and it seems it rings in bits today!” he exclaimed, his voice dripping with gleeful arrogance.

Celestia, though slightly annoyed, couldn’t help but let out a resigned sigh, reaching into her ethereal coat pocket to pull out a small pouch that jingled with the promise of gold. “I must admit, your team played well. But remember, it’s just a game.” she chided, dropping the bits into his waiting hand with a gentle clink.

“Oh, but what a game it was! And let’s not forget, a bet’s a bet.” Discord teased, his tail flicking playfully as he pocketed the winnings. His eyes twinkled with mischief as he watched her expression, clearly enjoying the rare opportunity to needle the usually unflappable princess.

Celestia rolled her eyes, a small smile betraying her feigned irritation. “You enjoy this far too much.” she remarked, her tone light despite her words. “But I suppose a little humility serves me well.”

Discord laughed heartily, his usual antics softened by the friendly banter. “Oh, come now, Celestia. It’s all in good fun. And let’s be honest, isn’t it refreshing to step out of our roles and just enjoy a simple game of football?”

Celestia nodded, the corners of her mouth turning up in a genuine smile. “Indeed, it is.” she conceded. “Though next time, I might just pick the winning team based on more than just their jersey colour.”

“Yeah, not a very smart decision to pick a team just because their jersey colour matches your fur.” Discord chuckled, leaning back in his seat, feeling good about himself.

Celestia gracefully rose from her seat, the folds of her regal attire settling around her. She turned to Discord, her expression reflecting a mix of enjoyment and the return to her royal duties. “Discord, I must say, this was quite enlightening, and a delightful way to spend the evening.” she began, her tone warm but shifting towards a more serious timbre as she prepared to depart.

However, before stepping away, Celestia’s demeanour turned decidedly more solemn, her gaze locking onto Discord’s with an intensity that matched the gravity of her words. “There’s something you should know.” she said, pulling a sleek, flat-screened phone from her pocket—a item that would have been a stark contrast to the arcane artefacts typically associated with Equestrian magic a few years ago. “Since this device’s sudden appearance in Equestria two years ago, virtually every pony and their foal seems to own one now. No one knows its origin or the inventor, but it’s sparked quite the concern among the higher echelons of our government.”

She paused, allowing the weight of her words to sink in before continuing. “The Equestrian Minister has initiated a covert investigation, suspecting that this may be an artefact of human technology, which as you know, could have profound implications.” Her voice lowered, confiding, “And now, a new concern has arisen. A name—Amelia—has been circulating within intelligence briefs. It’s a foreign name here, one that doesn’t belong to any known pony breed or region within our lands. This Amelia is a young pegasus who has recently drawn the media’s attention while training with the Senior Toffee team.”

Celestia’s eyes narrowed slightly as she studied Discord’s reaction, her voice firm yet tinged with a hint of concern. “It’s possible her name might originate from places like Zebrica or the Kingdom of Griffonstone, yet there are whispers that it could be human. Discord, given your… unique history with causing a bit of chaos and your recent ventures into human worlds, I must ask directly—are you responsible for bringing humans into Equestria again?”

The air between them thickened with the tension of her question, as Celestia awaited his response, the seriousness of her inquiry evident in her poised stature and unwavering gaze.

Discord’s expression darkened slightly, his usually playful demeanour clouding over at the accusation, the light-hearted atmosphere of their sporting debate dissipating into the night air. He met Celestia’s earnest gaze with a skeptical arch of his brow. “Really, Celestia, dragging such a heavy conversation into what was a delightful evening? Is that truly why you came?”

Celestia, quick to respond, shook her head, her mane flowing gracefully with the motion. “I assure you, Discord, my visit was genuinely for respite. I cherish these moments of levity we share. But as a ruler, I cannot ignore the responsibilities that accompany my crown. I needed to address this matter before it escalates further, potentially leading to drastic measures by the Minister.”

Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Discord’s features softened. He understood the delicate balance of her dual roles—both as a ruler and as an individual seeking a rare reprieve from her duties. Nodding, he accepted her explanation. “Alright, I appreciate the frankness, Celestia. As for the technology, I genuinely have no idea in its emergence here.” he assured her, waving a hand dismissively. “These modern gadgets are beyond even my usual antics.”

Celestia listened intently, her expression one of relief mixed with residual concern. “And what of Amelia? The girl has caught the eye of not just the sports community but now, seemingly, the gears of bureaucracy.”

Discord’s frown deepened thoughtfully. “Amelia is indeed human, but I didn’t bring her here. Her arrival in Equestria is a mystery, even to me.” he admitted, a rare note of seriousness in his tone. “However, I assure you, I’ve been keeping a close eye on her integration and progress. She’s adapted remarkably well, blending into Equestrian society without causing the upheaval you might expect from a being of another world.”

Celestia nodded, absorbing his words. “That is comforting to hear, though we must remain vigilant. If she is to stay, it must not lead to unrest or diplomatic incidents. We’ll need to handle this delicately—perhaps someday I will meet this Amelia myself.” she mused, the wheels of governance turning behind her thoughtful gaze.

“As you wish, Celestia. But remember, Amelia is not just a subject of state intrigue—she’s a young individual far from her home.” Discord pointed out, his tone laced with empathy. “Let’s ensure her story here is one of friendship and acceptance, not fear and isolation.”

Celestia smiled softly, touched by Discord’s uncharacteristic show of compassion. “Of course, Discord. That’s the Equestrian way, after all.” Satisfied with their discussion, she stood, preparing to depart. “Thank you for your insights, and as always, for the respite.”

With a mischievous grin returning to his face, Discord called after her, “Anytime, Celestia! And do drop by for another game—next time, you might even win your bet back!”

Her laughter echoed back as she vanished, leaving Discord alone with his thoughts, contemplating the complexities of worlds colliding and the curious case of Amelia.

Discord’s frown deepened as he mulled over the ramifications of Celestia’s revelations. The notion that the Equestrian government was still actively investigating and potentially targeting humans like Amelia unsettled him greatly. Despite his chaotic nature, he felt a protective streak towards Amelia, who was inadvertently caught in the crosshairs of bureaucratic scrutiny.

As the reality of the situation settled in, Discord paced, his tail flicking irritably. He recognised the delicate balance that needed to be maintained—not just for Amelia’s safety but for the broader implications it could have on international relations within this world. The thought of other nations getting involved if Equestria mishandled this situation was troubling.

With a determined scowl, Discord conjured up a vision of the various political landscapes—Zebrica, the Griffin Kingdoms, even the distant lands beyond the known borders of Equestria. Each had its sensitivities and diplomatic ties with Equestria, ties that could be strained or even snapped by a misstep in handling a case like Amelia’s.

“I need to ensure that this doesn’t escalate beyond a simple investigation.” Discord muttered to himself, his voice a mix of frustration and resolve. “If the Equestrian government pushes too hard, they might not just be dealing with an upset chaos spirit but a full diplomatic incident.”

With a snap of his fingers, Discord vanished from the stadium, his mind set on gathering more information and possibly intervening directly. The stakes were higher now, and he knew he couldn’t allow the government—or anypony—to harm Amelia or exploit her presence for their agendas.

The air where he had been shimmered slightly, the echo of his determination lingering in the now-empty stands. Discord was ready to play a more active role, prepared to use his unique abilities and influence to safeguard Amelia.

Twilight Sparkle thrived on control. Every detail of her life, every moment of her day, was meticulously planned. From her morning routine to her future goals, nothing was left to chance. She found comfort in schedules, in the precision of managing her time, her team, and herself. Control was her safety net, her guide, her obsession. But being a manager, especially of the Reds, had a way of pushing even her limits.

Her workaholic tendencies, once a quiet hum in the background, had become a full-blown symphony ever since she took on the role. Twilight didn’t just manage her team—she lived and breathed hoofball. It wasn’t just about controlling her players’ movements on the pitch; it was about orchestrating every possible outcome, planning for every contingency. She would never leave a single stone unturned if it meant she could keep her team one step ahead of their opponents. The thought of leaving something to chance? Unthinkable.

Tonight was no different. The night wrapped around Twilight Sparkle’s study like a thick, comforting blanket, the only light in the room coming from her dimly lit desk lamp and the gentle glow of her magic. The world outside had settled into silence. Tomorrow’s game against Mare City loomed large in her mind, and the challenge it presented had her restless. Twilight sat at her desk, her elbows braced on the wooden surface, her chin resting on her intertwined fingers as she stared intently at the whiteboard in front of her. Her focus was absolute, even as her horn flickered with magic, moving the red and blue magnets into place.

The whiteboard was her battlefield, the magnets her soldiers. On one side, the Reds, her carefully constructed 4-2-3-1 formation. On the other, Mare City, in their tight 5-2-3 formation. Her quill scratched faintly against paper, jotting down observations, notes, tiny adjustments to her plan.

Her gaze flicked to the positioning of Mare City’s front line. No matter how much preparation she put into studying them, they always held an element of unpredictability. Their structure was deceiving, seemingly rigid, yet fluid enough to break apart even the most well-organised teams. Twilight had watched hours of their games—how they formed triangles, how their midfield rotated, how their wingbacks would suddenly surge forward to exploit any space her defence might leave open. But it wasn’t their structure that unnerved her—it was the players themselves.

Mare City wasn’t a team that stuck to a script. They could pass endlessly, frustrating their opponents into making mistakes, but in a blink, they could shift, their attackers improvising, breaking formations in ways that no amount of preparation could fully anticipate. Twilight moved a blue magnet—Mare City’s striker—ever so slightly out of position, simulating a run that cut inside the centre-back. Her defence adjusted, but deep down, she knew that no board could capture the chaos they brought to the pitch.

Her expression remained stoic as her mind raced. Mare City was a team that thrived in unpredictability, and even though Twilight had mapped out countless scenarios—counterattacks, possession shifts, defensive traps—there was always an element that couldn’t be accounted for. That was where the discipline came in, the constant reinforcement of her Reds’ structure. No matter how unpredictable the opponent, Twilight’s team had to remain stable. She knew it was impossible to predict every move Mare City would make, but she also knew the power of preparation, of control.

She adjusted the red magnets, pulling her right-back into a more central position to cover Mare City’s inevitable switch in attack. But even as she set the formation in place, her thoughts returned to the randomness of the game, the sudden brilliance that a single player could bring—how, in a heartbeat, everything could change.

Twilight’s eyes narrowed as they landed on the light blue magnet placed at the left wing, a single symbol on the board that represented the most unpredictable variable of the entire game. Just looking at it sent a shiver of frustration through her, twisting tight in her chest. Reaching into her desk drawer, she pulled out a carton of cigarettes, a habit she rarely indulged but found herself drawn to on the eve of matches like this. She took one out, studied it with a slight frown, rolling it between her fingers. It was an irony that never escaped her: this human invention, born from a war against Discord once upon a time, did help with stress, but at a price—stealing breaths from her lungs with every drag. She knew the science, knew the toll. Yet tonight, she welcomed it.

Placing the cigarette between her lips, she conjured a small flame with a flick of her finger, lighting the tip. The orange glow pulsed softly in the darkened room as she took a slow inhale, filling her lungs with the familiar burn before exhaling in a smooth plume. She held it loosely between her fingers, her gaze sliding back to the light blue magnet. It wasn’t the position that bothered her, no—it was who that magnet represented. Rarity. Elegant, elusive, and a nightmare to defend.

Even as a player on Twilight’s own team once, Rarity had always been an enigma. She thrived on the individualism of her style, her moves unpredictable, her dribbling near flawless. She danced around defenders as if they were nothing, weaving in and out of their paths with a grace that defied logic. A single tap of the ball, a feint, and she would slip past not one but multiple players as though she were made of smoke. Containing her was like trying to catch air with your hands—futile and maddening. For years, Twilight had racked her brain to find a strategy that could neutralise her, but nothing seemed to work. Even now, as a rival, Rarity remained as unsolvable as ever.

The only solution Twilight could envision was a relentless, suffocating mark—assigning her fastest, strongest player to shadow Rarity’s every move. But even that felt like a half-measure. There were simply too many variables, too many ways Rarity could slip through even the tightest of defences. She knew all too well how her former teammate operated: how Rarity could spot openings in the blink of an eye, her mind a step ahead, her movements always a mystery.

With a sigh, Twilight leaned back in her chair, cigarette balanced between her fingers as she looked out into the night beyond her window. The glow from her desk cast shadows along the wall, accentuating her sharp, stoic expression, though a flicker of admiration softened her gaze. “You and Rainbow Dash.” she murmured to the empty room, a wry smile tugging at her lips, “have been the thorns in my side for far too long.”

She took another drag, eyes half-lidded as she let the smoke swirl into the night air, her mind once again running through plans and contingencies, searching for the elusive key to unraveling Rarity.

Twilight took a slow breath, steadying her focus. Control what you can, she reminded herself. Control your players, control the space, control the pace of the game. Let Mare City be unpredictable; she would be ready, she always has been.

“Having trouble?” The sudden voice broke Twilight’s focus, making her eyes snap toward the source. Her horn flared, and the top drawer beneath her desk slid open silently, her hand hovering over the concealed weapon within, ready for anything. But then, she spotted her visitor—Redsica, sprawled casually across a black cushioned couch near the window. She had one arm draped over the back, the other holding a wrap stuffed with lettuce and some sliced, tin-foiled wrap of grilled veggies, a relaxed leg crossed over her knee. Dressed in a sleek black coat branded with Spike’s logo, track pants, and a cap low over her eyes, Redsica looked as if she’d melted right into the night.

Twilight’s expression softened marginally, though her posture didn’t fully relax.

“I knocked, for the record.” Redsica said, her tone breezy. “When you didn’t answer, I figured I’d make myself comfortable. Didn’t want to shatter that famous focus of yours, so I waited.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed, unimpressed. “How long, precisely?”

“Five minutes and twenty-seven seconds. I assumed you’d appreciate accuracy.” Redsica smirked, taking a bite of her wrap. “This is vegan, by the way—pretty filling. Want to try?”

“No, thank you. And kindly refrain from making a mess.” Twilight closed the drawer as Redsica approached the desk, her gaze unwavering. Redsica, however, had already glimpsed its contents.

“Wait a second—is that a gun?” Redsica leaned over the desk, eyes wide. “What are you doing with a firearm?”

Twilight sighed through her nose, opening the drawer again and pulling out the old, battle-worn Colt 1911, its blackened metal tinged with countless marks. She performed a safety check, making there was no ammo in the magazine or in the chamber before sliding the pistol across the desk, careful, calm. “An original model, long obsolete—discarded when newer weapons emerged.” she said as Redsica examined the piece in awe, her wrap forgotten.

“That’s something, alright.” Redsica’s eyes were bright, her tone hushed.

“Take it. I have little use for the antiquated.” Twilight murmured, closing the drawer.

Redsica’s jaw dropped. “You’re serious!? You must be having a laugh! Why do you even have a gun?”

Twilight’s tone remained even, cool. “It was my father’s. He believed I should possess something to protect myself, especially after my ascension to alicorn status. He insisted I be wary of those who might exploit my position, or worse… those who might remove me should I ever be considered for the throne.”

Redsica’s eyes widened as she absorbed the weight of the revelation. “Fuckin’ hell, that’s heavy that. Has anypony actually tried to…?”

“No.” Twilight replied smoothly. “But ambitious nobles, both here and abroad, have tried to secure political ties through marriage offers. They aim to edge closer to the royal line.” She waved a hand dismissively. “For self-defence, my magic is more than adequate.”

With a casual shrug, she took a measured drag from her cigarette, her gaze unfazed as it drifted to the night beyond.

Looking back, Twilight raised an eyebrow as Redsica tucked the pistol into the waistband of her track pants. “Well, I appreciate the gift. Not exactly what I thought I’d be walking out with tonight.” Redsica said.

Twilight’s expression remained steely, her tone curt. “And why are you here at this hour? You should be resting before the match tomorrow. What could possibly warrant showing up in my office in the middle of the night?”

Redsica’s usual nonchalance faded. “Honestly, I could’ve waited until after the game, but I thought you’d appreciate knowing this ahead of time. After tomorrow’s match, I won’t be available for training or the game against the Wanderers next week.”

Twilight’s gaze sharpened. “Would you care to explain why?”

“It’s… a personal matter.” Redsica said vaguely, her voice steady despite the weight of her words.

Twilight’s eyes narrowed, her tone clipped. “I’ll require more than that.”

Redsica met her gaze head-on. “It’s family. My parents are gone. My sister’s all I have left, and something’s come up involving her. I don’t know how long I’ll be gone—a few days, maybe a couple of weeks—but I need to handle this.”

Twilight scrutinised her, searching Redsica’s eyes for any sign of hesitation. She saw none; the young player was prepared to risk everything to help her sister. With a deep inhale, Twilight took a final drag from her cigarette before stubbing it out in the ashtray.

“88th minute tomorrow.” she said coolly, “you’ll go down with a ‘hamstring injury.’ I’ll substitute you. In the press conference, I’ll confirm a grade-one strain, buying you one to two weeks under the radar. The fans and media won’t question it.”

Redsica exhaled in relief, nodding. “Thank you. But why the need for a cover story? Why not say it’s a family matter?”

Twilight’s tone turned slightly severe. “In these critical weeks of the season, being absent for anything other than an injury will bring endless criticism from the media and fans alike. If you aren’t perceived as fully committed to this club, they’ll tear your reputation apart—up-and-comer or not. I’ve seen it happen.” She gestured toward the door. “Now go. Get some rest. We have a significant game tomorrow, and I need you at your best.”

Redsica gave her a half-smile as she moved to leave. “Same goes for you. The squad needs your brilliance as much as I need mine. Get some sleep.”

Redsica glanced over her shoulder at the whiteboard, noting the positioning. “One more thing—play me on the right wing. I’ll take care of Rarity.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. “And just how do you propose to handle the best player in the world?”

“Two things, boss.” Redsica replied with a sly grin. “First, I started as a defensive midfielder. Second, let’s just say I have a few ways of being a real pain in the flank.” She winked, taking another bite of her wrap. “See you tomorrow.”

Twilight watched her leave, then returned her gaze to the board. Redsica’s strength, speed, and—apparently—her defensive training offered intriguing potential. “Interesting.” She murmured, adjusting the lineup.

Finally, Twilight checked the clock—11:17, glowing faintly in the lamplight. A deep weariness crept over her, and she allowed herself a rare moment of acknowledgment. The suggestion to rest was tempting, and, letting out a sigh, she muttered, “Fine.” With a snap of her fingers, she extinguished the lamp, and in an instant, teleported directly to her bed.

Bonus Chapter - Nightmare Night!

Nightmare Night Bonus!

Amelia grinned down at Pooch, her eyes gleaming with excitement under the dim light of the early Nightmare Night sky. “You ready, boy?” she asked, voice bubbling with enthusiasm. Pooch with a slightly shabby white sheet draped over him with two crudely cut eye holes, barked in affirmation. Though his costume was a last-minute ghost, the gleaming green orbs of his eyes gave the simple sheet an oddly eerie effect, perfect for the spooky occasion. He didn’t seem to mind the costume—or maybe he hadn’t even noticed he was wearing one. Hard to tell with Pooch.

Amelia herself had pulled out all the stops to recreate the iconic look of Jason Voorhees from ‘Friday the 13th’ movie. Her outfit was as close to a weathered, damaged work shirt as she could manage, a light gray fabric with two worn-down breast pockets. Paired with gray work pants held up by a black belt with a simple buckle, Amelia looked every bit the part of a classic slasher. She’d even managed to scuff up some black work boots, worn just right for the creepy vibe. The centerpiece of the costume, though, was the mask—a labor of necessity, since she’d found out the hard way that hockey didn’t even exist in Equestria. She had hand-crafted it herself, carving it from a plain mask and then painstakingly painting it. The final touch: flicks of red paint splattered across the whole outfit to give it that grim, blood-spattered effect.

With a quick glance in the mirror, Amelia took a deep breath, smirking at her reflection. It wasn’t perfect, but it was good enough to scare the stripes off a zebra—or, in this case, the shades off Vinyl.

Fluttershy was… well, to put it bluntly, an absolute scaredy-cat. The moment Amelia had mentioned Nightmare Night, Fluttershy had frozen up as though she’d just been told every tree in Ponyville was filled with carnivorous bats. Her eyes had gone wide, practically bugging out, her mouth forming a tiny “o” of horror, and Amelia could’ve sworn she was about to topple over like a fainting goat. From that moment on, Fluttershy seemed to have turned into a master of hide-and-seek. She’d practically vanished off the face of Equestria.

On the rare chance Amelia did spot her, Fluttershy was darting from one bush to the next, creeping along walls like some kind of bright yellow spy, eyes darting around as if Nightmare Moon herself were on her tail. She’d jump at her own shadow, squeak at the rustling of leaves, and practically fly out of her fur if anypony so much as sneezed nearby. Amelia hated to laugh… but come on, it was impossible not to. Fluttershy wasn’t just scared; she was on high alert, as though Nightmare Night was a military-grade operation. Maybe… just maybe a target to scare.

Suddenly, a sharp knock echoed from downstairs, jolting Amelia out of her thoughts. She headed to the door, her mind already imagining the stash of candy she’d probably have to give out to a line of hungry foals. But as she opened the door, she saw… absolutely nothing. Just the empty, eerie stillness of the night. She frowned, leaning forward and peering around, confused.

Then, from right beside the doorframe, a wrapped-up figure leapt out with a loud, “RAHHHH!” It was Apple Bloom, bandaged head to feet like some ancient pony mummy. Amelia let out a shriek, stumbling back in fright, her heartbeat racing as she clutched her chest. But just as she started to regain her composure, she saw Apple Bloom’s eyes widen in equal terror as she took in Amelia’s Jason Voorhees costume, the painted “blood.” the custom mask, the whole creepy ensemble.

“Sweet Celestia!” Apple Bloom squeaked, nearly tripping over her own bandages as she stumbled backward. “What kinda monster are you supposed to be?”

“Me? What about you?” Amelia laughed, her own fear melting into amusement as she looked at the bandages practically unraveling off Apple Bloom. “I thought you were some ancient mummy come back to haunt my candy stash!”

They both dissolved into laughter, Amelia clutching her mask and Apple Bloom adjusting her bandages. The two exchanged grins, both having scared the daylights out of each other. It was Nightmare Night after all—if you couldn’t scare the pants off each other, what was the point?

Then Rainbow Dash strolled out of the kitchen, casually munching on a bar of chocolate. “What’s with all the squealing out here?” she asked, eyeing the two with a curious, raised brow. But as her gaze shifted from Amelia’s slasher costume to Apple Bloom’s unraveling mummy wrap, realisation dawned on her, and she let out an amused, “Oooooh.” She shot Amelia a grin. “Nice costume! I mean, I have no clue what you are, but it’s spooky!”

Apple Bloom turned to Rainbow Dash, her eyes sparkling. “So, are ya comin’ to Nightmare Night with us?”

“Of course!” Rainbow answered, leaning back with a cocky smirk. Amelia raised a brow.

“And… where’s your costume, then?” Amelia asked, eyeing Rainbow with suspicion.

Rainbow’s smirk grew wider. “I don’t need a costume. I’m every defender’s nightmare.” she said with a dramatic flair, tapping her chest with a fist, fully convinced of her brilliance.

Apple Bloom’s face fell into an unimpressed stare, while Amelia let out a groan, palming her forehead. “Rainbow, seriously, your ego needs to take a holiday.” she muttered, shaking her head.

Rainbow just laughed, tossing her candy wrapper into the trash with a practiced flick. “What can I say? When you’re this awesome, every day is a Nightmare Night for the competition.”

Amelia rolled her eyes, a small smile tugging at her lips despite herself. “Right. Well, if you’re done terrifying the candy bowl, maybe you can help us get ready? We’ve got one night to pull off the ultimate scare.”

Rainbow’s eyes gleamed with a playful glint. “Oh, I’m so in. Just tell me who we’re spooking, and I’ll bring my A-game.”

Apple Bloom hopped in excitement, her mummy wrappings loosening with each bounce. “Ah reckon Big Mac and Granny could use a good scare! They think they’re too tough for this kinda thing.”

Amelia grinned, already picturing Big Mac’s reaction. “Perfect. And if Fluttershy’s around, I say we give her a little surprise too. I’ve never see anypony as jumpy as her on Nightmare Night.”

Rainbow held up a hand. “Whoa, whoa. Let’s not go too far with Flutters. The last time she got spooked, she ended up bolting so fast we lost track of her for hours!”

Apple Bloom giggled. “She hid in the chicken coop all night. We didn’t find her until the rooster crowed at dawn.”

Amelia laughed, shaking her head. “Alright, alright, we’ll go easy on her. But for everypony else—no mercy.”

With the plan set, Rainbow gave a quick rundown of who would target whom, strategising with the precision she usually reserved for hoofball tactics. Apple Bloom got Applejack, Granny Smith and Big Mac, Rainbow claimed Pinkie Pie (who was infamous for never getting scared, but Rainbow wanted the challenge), and Amelia planned to take on scaring Vinyl.

As they headed out into the crisp night, costumes adjusted, and laughs shared, Amelia felt a familiar thrill buzzing in her chest. It might be a far cry from Halloween on Earth, but Nightmare Night in Equestria had its own magic—one that she, Rainbow, and Apple Bloom were about to make unforgettable.

Amelia, Pooch, Rainbow Dash, and Apple Bloom crouched in the shadows outside the Apple family farmhouse, a mischievous glint in their eyes. They had planned the perfect Nightmare Night scare, and Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith had no idea what was coming. Amelia took the lead, with Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom following close behind, each one stifling giggles.

“Alright.” Amelia whispered, adjusting her hockey mask. “Remember, once we’re inside, we split up. I’ll handle the lights, Apple Bloom, you creep up on Big Mac, and Rainbow, you’ve got Applejack.”

Rainbow grinned, rubbing her hands together. “This is gonna be awesome.”

Amelia slipped quietly to the circuit box at the side of the house, glancing back to see Apple Bloom and Rainbow Dash giving her a thumbs-up. With a sly grin, she flicked the main switch, plunging the entire farmhouse into darkness.

Inside the Apple family farmhouse, the atmosphere was tense, each room draped in an unnerving silence after Amelia, Rainbow Dash, and Apple Bloom had plunged the house into darkness. Shadows seemed to stretch across the walls, the wind outside picked up, causing tree branches to scratch against the windows. Each member of the Apple family felt an unsettling chill creep up their spine, but none of them knew the cause… yet.

In her bedroom, Granny Smith squinted through the darkness, a faint flickering candle her only source of light. The house had never felt so quiet, so still. As she shifted on her bed, she thought she heard a soft, almost imperceptible whisper.

“Graaaannnny…”

She stiffened, her hands clutching her quilt as she glanced around. “Big Mac? Applejack? That you?” she called, her voice quavering.

The candle suddenly flickered, almost going out. Then, from the shadows, a faint, ghostly figure emerged, wrapped in tattered bandages. It was Apple Bloom, disguised as a mummy, but Granny didn’t see her granddaughter—she saw an ancient spectre of Nightmare Night lore, come to life.

“Graaaannnyyy…” the figure groaned, raising her arms as she inched closer, her voice low and ghastly.

Granny Smith’s eyes went wide with horror as she stumbled back onto her bed, her heart pounding as she let out a piercing scream, sending Apple Bloom scurrying out with stifled laughter.

Down the hall, in the kitchen, Applejack was alone, her hands fumbling for a flashlight. She couldn’t shake the feeling that somepony—or something—was watching her. Every little noise made her jolt, her heart racing as she tried to steady her breathing. The scratching of the branches against the window seemed louder now, almost like claws scraping to get inside.

Suddenly, a faint sound—like a disembodied whisper—drifted down the hall.

“Aaaaapplejack…”

Her grip on the flashlight tightened as she turned slowly, her face drained of colour. “Who’s there? I ain’t in the mood for tricks!” she called out, forcing her voice to sound steady.

But then, out of the darkness, a shadow flickered against the wall, growing larger, closer. Her flashlight flickered, casting strange, elongated shapes on the walls. And just as she was about to call out again, Rainbow Dash appeared in front of her, face half-hidden in shadow, a haunting smile stretched across her face, her eyes wide and intense.

“I’m the ghost of every match you’ve lost against the Gunners…” Rainbow whispered, her voice low and chilling.

Applejack’s heart jumped as she stumbled backward, tripping over the edge of a rug. She fell, letting out a terrified yelp as Rainbow’s face came just inches from hers, maintaining that eerie, almost otherworldly grin. For a moment, it looked as though Rainbow was floating above her, and she could swear she felt a cold breeze sweep through the room.

Meanwhile, Big Mac sat alone in the living room, his sturdy frame now feeling insignificant in the face of the darkness that filled the house. His eyes darted around, catching strange reflections and the occasional flicker of moonlight streaming in through the window.

Then, he heard it—a slow, dragging sound, like something heavy being pulled across the floor. His muscles tensed as he peered into the hallway, just in time to see a figure creeping towards him. Amelia had an old metal rake in hand, dragging it along the floor to create the unnerving sound that echoed through the room. Her mask caught the faint glow of the moon, casting her in an eerie, almost surreal light. Two glowing, green eyes of a beast stood by the masked figures, a low growl coming from it.

Big Mac’s face paled as he backed away, but Amelia kept coming, her footsteps slow and measured, her silhouette towering over him, the “blade” of the rake glinting as if it was ready to strike.

“Big Mac…” she whispered in a haunting, gravelly tone. She raised the rake, holding it above her like a scythe.

Big Mac tried to keep his composure, but his mind was racing. He had heard stories about Nightmare Night spectres, about curses that befell those who dared to celebrate recklessly. And as he stared at Amelia’s looming shadow, a part of him truly believed he was facing one of those legends.

A scream tore from Big Mac’s lips as he bolted toward the kitchen, where he nearly collided with Applejack. The two of them huddled together, breathing heavily, and as Granny shuffled out of her room, looking equally rattled, they exchanged panicked glances.

Just then, the lights flickered back on, revealing Apple Bloom, Amelia, Pooch and Rainbow Dash in the doorway, barely containing their laughter as they took in the sight of the terrified Apple family.

Applejack let out an exasperated sigh, realising she’d been had. “Why, you little rascals! You near scared me out of my skin!”

Granny, though still clutching her chest, couldn’t help but let out a wry chuckle. “Well, I’ll be… y’all got me good.”

Big Mac just shook his head, his face flushed. “Ain’t never seen a Nightmare Night scare like that.” he muttered, clearly shaken.

As Amelia, Apple Bloom, and Rainbow Dash high-fived each other, they couldn’t stop laughing, triumphant in their prank. The Apple family members may have regained their composure, but that eerie, lingering thrill of Nightmare Night would stay with them long after the laughter faded.

The four pranksters strolled through the quiet apple orchard, their laughter echoing softly in the crisp night air. Amelia, however, felt an unshakable chill creeping up her spine. She slowed her pace, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the tree line, feeling as if she were being watched. Her gaze settled on a shadowy figure standing still beside a distant apple tree, a dark silhouette barely visible against the shadows of the orchard.

The figure seemed to be holding a pointed object—something long and slender that glinted faintly in the moonlight. Amelia’s heart skipped a beat. She and the figure locked eyes, or at least it felt like they did, a wordless exchange that sent a prickling sensation across her skin. The figure didn’t move, standing in eerie silence.

“Aurora?” Apple Bloom’s voice broke through the stillness, snapping her out of the trance. “You alright?”

Amelia blinked, tearing her gaze away from the distant figure, and looked back to where it had been. Nothing. The tree stood alone, bathed in the pale light, but the figure was gone—vanished as if it had never been there. She swallowed, shaking her head as if to clear the foggy feeling that lingered.

“Yeah… yeah, everything’s fine.” Amelia muttered, forcing a casual smile as she fell back in step with her friends, keeping her tone light despite the unease simmering in her chest. “Let’s go get our next victim.”

She shrugged it off, telling herself it was just her mind playing tricks, but as they moved deeper into the orchard, she couldn’t help but cast one last glance back into the shadows, wondering if the figure had been real… or if it was still out there, watching.

Vinyl Scratch strutted down the cobbled path, dressed as a DJ zombie complete with torn clothing, neon headphones, and splashes of glow-in-the-dark paint that made her “blood” look radioactive. She looked far too excited for somepony her age to be going door-to-door trick-or-treating, but she wore it with pride, her confidence as unshakable as ever. Beside her, Octavia trailed along reluctantly, rolling her eyes at her friend’s antics, her vampire cape swishing in the cool night breeze. Vinyl had begged her to come out, and Octavia, against her better judgment, had finally caved, begrudgingly putting on a pair of fangs and a flimsy black cape.

Vinyl grinned, elbowing Octavia playfully. “Hey, Tavi, I gotta say, you’re absolutely killing it in that outfit. You look fang-tastic.”

Octavia sighed, shooting her an unamused glare. “You’re insufferable, you know that? I still don’t understand why you insist on acting like a foal tonight.”

“Oh, come on, lighten up! It’s Nightmare Night, Tavi. We’re supposed to be out here causing mischief, asking for candy, maybe giving a little scare.” Vinyl threw her arms out in an exaggerated zombie pose, moaning, “Braaaains… especially classy, refined ones…” she teased, inching closer to Octavia, who took a step back, unamused.

“You’re pushing it, Vinyl. This is already ridiculous enough.” Octavia adjusted her cape, crossing her arms. “I agreed to one night of this, but don’t get any ideas.”

“Aw, come on, Tavi, you’re secretly loving this. I know it.” Vinyl winked, leaning a little too close. “Besides, you’re rockin’ that vampire look. Maybe after the candy, we can find a dark corner where you can bite me, eh?”

Octavia groaned, flicking her cape as she turned to the next house, deliberately ignoring Vinyl’s exaggerated wink. “Let’s just get this over with.”

Suddenly, the echo of a loud, piercing scream ripped through the stillness of the night, stopping Octavia and Vinyl dead in their tracks. The sound had come from a nearby alleyway, sharp and unmistakably familiar. Amelia’s voice. Their faces drained of colour as they exchanged a glance, both feeling the same mix of urgency and dread.

Without a second thought, they dashed toward the alley, Octavia taking the lead with Vinyl close behind. Shadows loomed and flickered as they approached, the dim streetlight barely reaching the narrow passage where Amelia lay sprawled on the ground, motionless. Her mask was gone, her eyes closed, and a dark red pool surrounded her head. Octavia gasped, taking a step back as her mind filled with horror. The strong, metallic scent was absent, but the sight of the thick, red liquid was enough to make her stomach churn.

“Oh… oh no…” Vinyl stammered, her hand instinctively reaching for Octavia’s shoulder, seeking some semblance of reassurance.

Before they could process the scene, two eerie green orbs appeared from deeper within the shadows of the alley, blinking with a ghostly glow. Pooch’s eyes locked onto them, gleaming with an unnatural brightness that sent a shiver down their spines. He let out a low, guttural growl, the sound echoing ominously off the alley walls. Vinyl’s fingers tightened around Octavia’s arm.

“We… we need to get out of here.” Octavia whispered, her voice barely audible, already backing up.

“Y-yeah, no arguments there.” Vinyl replied, her bravado shattered as the eerie green eyes seemed to bore into her soul.

They turned, ready to make a run for it, but froze in their tracks as a mummified Apple Bloom materialized in their path, her shadow stretching toward them under the dim glow of the streetlight. Her face was hidden behind layers of tattered white bandages, her eyes barely visible, watching them intently with an unsettling stillness. Beside her, the faint outline of a figure hovered just outside the alley’s reach, wings unfurled—a pegasus silhouetted against the dim light. Rainbow Dash.

“What’s the rush?” Rainbow’s voice came low and taunting, a mischievous glint hidden behind the silhouette as she took a menacing step forward.

Octavia’s pulse quickened, her eyes darting between the green-eyed figure of Pooch, the mummified Apple Bloom blocking the exit, and the shadowed Rainbow Dash edging closer. They were surrounded.

“We don’t… we don’t want any trouble.” Octavia stammered, trying to keep her voice steady, pulling Vinyl closer.

“Oh, trouble? We were just trying to make your Nightmare Night… memorable.” Rainbow’s voice drawled, her tone dripping with an unsettling playfulness.

Apple Bloom tilted her head, the slight creak of her bandages the only sound as she took a step closer. “Yeah, don’t you two like a good scare?”

Vinyl tried to play it cool, though her hands were visibly trembling. “H-Hey, uh, nice costumes, everypony… heh… really convincing.” she stammered, taking a half-step back.

Pooch let out another low growl from the shadows, his eyes narrowing as he shifted forward, closer to the two ponies. The light finally revealed his ghostly costume, ragged but sinister in the dark. Vinyl clutched Octavia’s arm tighter.

With a final glance, Octavia’s eyes locked onto Vinyl’s, the silent agreement passing between them that this was the time to run. As they bolted toward the only open stretch of the alley, Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom burst into laughter, their eerie facades breaking as they struggled to catch their breath, hooting at the sight of the two older ponies practically tripping over each other in terror.

Amelia, still on the ground, let out a small chuckle herself as she sat up, wiping the tomato sauce off her face. “I’d say that was a pretty good scream from Vinyl.”

Rainbow grinned, giving Amelia a fist bump. “Best scare of the night, hands down.”

As Vinyl and Octavia’s panicked steps faded down the street, the group exchanged grins, ready to continue their night of Nightmare Night tricks.

As Amelia gathered herself after the successful scare, she felt it again—a prickling sensation creeping up her spine, like cold fingers running along her back. Her eyes instinctively drifted toward the mouth of the alleyway, and there, just beyond the edge of the light, stood the figure.

This time, she could see it more clearly, and the sight chilled her to the core. The figure wore a pitch-black coverall and heavy boots, blending into the shadows save for his face—a ghastly pale visage, as though drained of all life, framed by strands of dark, slicked-back hair. Shadows obscured his eyes, leaving his expression blank and unreadable, like a mask hiding whatever lay beneath. In his hand, he clutched a large kitchen knife, its blade glinting with dark stains that told a haunting story of their own.

Amelia blinked, swallowing as she forced herself to look away, gathering the courage to point it out to the others. “Rainbow, Apple Bloom… do you see that?” she whispered, her voice tight, gesturing toward where the figure had stood.

The two turned, their playful grins fading as they scanned the alley entrance. But the figure was gone. Just… gone. Rainbow squinted, her brow furrowing in confusion. “Uh… see what, Aurora?”

Amelia hesitated, feeling her heart pound. “There was somepony there.” she insisted, her eyes darting back to the alley’s edge. “He was just standing there, staring at us. With… with a knife.”

Apple Bloom exchanged a concerned look with Rainbow, raising an eyebrow. “Are you sure? Maybe it was just one of them Nightmare Night spooks?”

“No.” Amelia murmured, her eyes still fixed on the shadows beyond the alley, “I’m sure… he looked… real.”

Rainbow chuckled uneasily, trying to brush it off. “Probably just somepony getting into the Nightmare Night spirit. Let’s not get all jumpy, alright?”

But as they turned back to plan their next prank, Amelia couldn’t shake the feeling. She could still picture the figure’s hollow, ghostly face in her mind, lurking just out of sight, watching… waiting. But what bothered her the most was that she saw that figure somewhere before, but couldn't figure out where.

The three friends sat cozily outside the bar, a pleasant evening breeze drifting by as they enjoyed their drinks. Pinkie Pie, delightfully clad in her chicken costume, sipped her apple cider with a grin, her eyes twinkling with excitement. Rarity, looking perfectly refined in an elegant ensemble of deep blues and silvers, swirled her glass of wine thoughtfully, while Twilight, poised and polished in her tailored black suit, held a flute of champagne with a faintly amused smile.

Rarity leaned over, her gaze fixed on Pinkie. “So, darling, how’s life treating you after retiring from hoofball?” She gave Pinkie an affectionate smile. “I’m sure it’s been quite the adjustment.”

Pinkie grinned, her eyes sparkling as she took a long sip of her cider. “Oh, it’s been amazing, Rarity! I get to throw parties all the time now without worrying about practice or game schedules. Plus, I can finally give my poor hands a rest!” She waggled her hands dramatically. “No more bruises or aches!”

Twilight, who had been listening quietly, leaned forward. “That is excellent news, Pinkie. Physical health maintenance is an essential component to post-career well-being. Transitioning out of such a physically demanding sport requires—”

Rarity raised an eyebrow, cutting Twilight off with an amused grin. “Twilight, darling, we’re just having a friendly chat. No need for the business-like tone.”

Twilight blinked, her formal expression softening as she took a sip of champagne. “Ah, yes, of course.” she murmured, an apologetic smile crossing her face. “Force of habit, I suppose.”

Pinkie giggled, waving her cider in the air. “Oh, Twilight, we love you, business-speak and all!”

Twilight chuckled, a bit more relaxed now. “Alright, alright. But I have to say, Pinkie, it’s nice to see you embracing this next chapter with such enthusiasm. Not everypony handles retirement with your… energy.”

Rarity nodded, taking a small sip of her wine. “Indeed, darling. I know a few ponies who seem rather lost without hoofball in their lives.”

Pinkie shrugged, fluffing up the feathers on her costume. “Well, I just see it as more time for fun! Life’s short, right?”

Twilight raised her glass. “To more time for fun. And to friends.”

They clinked their glasses together, laughter filling the air. For a moment, it didn’t matter if they were hoofball legends, managers, or former players; they were just friends, savouring a night together.

Applejack strolled up to their table, a smirk on her face and a glint of mischief in her eye. Dressed in her usual cowgirl attire but with a little extra flair—a fake sheriff’s badge, a toy lasso, and a plastic star tucked into her hat—she looked every bit the part for Nightmare Night. She tipped her hat to them as she pulled out a chair next to Twilight.

“Evenin’, y’all.” she greeted warmly, settling down. “Hope yer havin’ a good time, ‘cause I just thought I’d give ya a heads-up: Aurora, Rainbow, and my little sis are out there causing quite the ruckus. They’re scarin’ the hay outta anypony they can find!”

Pinkie’s eyes lit up as she clapped her hands together. “Oh my gosh, they’re going full Nightmare Night mode, huh? I love it!”

Twilight sighed but smiled, already picturing the chaos. “I suppose that means we should be on guard, then. Knowing Rainbow, they’ll be trying to outdo each other in scare tactics.”

Rarity chuckled softly, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “Well, I do hope they stay clear of me. I’m not sure how I’d handle any sudden frights tonight, especially while wearing silk.” She adjusted her stylish scarf with a slight flick of her hand.

Applejack leaned back, a grin stretching across her face. “Considerin’ Rainbow’s got a competitive streak, I wouldn’t count on it, Rare. And Pinkie, I’m sure they’ll be lookin’ to target you most of all. You’ve got that chicken costume, practically beggin’ for a good ol’ scare.”

Pinkie clucked proudly, puffing out her chest. “Let ‘em try! I’ll just scare them right back with my own ‘chicken powers’!” She waggled her costume wings with a playful squawk.

Twilight rolled her eyes fondly. “You know, Applejack, maybe you should have reined them in a little before they started terrorising half the town.”

Applejack shrugged, unbothered. “Aw, let ‘em have their fun, Twi. Nightmare Night’s only once a year, after all. ‘Sides, as long as no one gets hurt, a little fright’s good for the soul.”

Rarity took a delicate sip of her wine and smirked. “Let’s just hope they don’t ruin my mane in the process.”

Applejack laughed. “Duly noted, Rarity. I’ll warn ‘em to keep their ghostly hands off that perfectly styled mane of yours.”

They all chuckled, each imagining just how far the three little terrors would go with their pranks. The conversation shifted, dipping into stories of past Nightmare Nights, friendly jabs about costumes, and playful speculation on who would get the biggest scare tonight. But Applejack kept glancing over her shoulder every so often, half-expecting her sister and the others to try something on them at any moment—unaware of the mischief that was creeping closer.

Meanwhile, hidden just around the corner, Amelia, Rainbow Dash, and Apple Bloom huddled together in the shadows, their faces lit up with excitement. Amelia, still fully in her Jason Voorhees outfit, adjusted her hockey mask and whispered, “Alright, here’s the plan. We’ll start by messing with the lights, then hit them with a classic sneak attack. Rainbow, you got that fog spell ready?”

Rainbow, who had managed to snag a small smoke bomb for added effect, grinned mischievously. “Oh, you know it. And Apple Bloom, you’re sure Granny gave you permission to be out this late?”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes, dismissing the question with a wave of her hand. “Ain’t no time fer worries. Let’s do this!”

With quiet, practiced moves, the trio crept along the perimeter of the bar, ducking low to avoid detection. Rainbow silently flew up and found the breaker box on the side of the building. She grinned, taking a deep breath before yanking the lever to cut the power.

Inside the bar, the room plunged into darkness, a collective gasp and murmur of confusion rippling through the crowd.

“Oh dear, not this again.” Rarity muttered, instinctively clutching her scarf a little tighter. “Every year, it’s somepony’s idea of a joke.”

Twilight, who had been reaching for her glass, frowned and straightened in her seat, her eyes narrowing. “It’s probably just a temporary outage… or some pranksters trying to scare everypony.”

Applejack snickered softly. “I got a sneakin’ suspicion who them pranksters might be.”

But before any of them could say another word, a dense fog began to seep through the open doorway and windows, snaking along the floor in thick tendrils that curled around their feet and wrapped around chair legs. The fog crept higher and higher, and the air felt colder. It wasn’t just a fog spell—Rainbow had added a chilling enchantment to it.

Pinkie, her eyes wide with excitement, whispered, “Ooooh, spooky!”

Just then, Amelia emerged from the fog, her silhouette towering in the doorway, her hockey mask gleaming in the moonlight as she held a prop machete in her hand. She didn’t say a word, just stood there, radiating an eerie silence as her head slowly tilted, studying them.

Apple Bloom, disguised as a mummy, slithered through the fog on her stomach, barely making a sound as she made her way under the table. Rarity, unknowingly resting her feet near Apple Bloom’s hiding spot, stiffened as the fog crept up her legs. She was about to dismiss it as another prank when Apple Bloom’s bandaged hand darted out, giving her a gentle tap.

Rarity shrieked, jerking her legs up in alarm and spilling her wine as she scrambled back from the table. “What on Equestria was that?!”

Just as she was catching her breath, a low, menacing growl echoed through the room. Out from the fog crawled Rainbow Dash, her normally vibrant blue coat and rainbow mane hidden beneath thick, dark makeup that transformed her into a terrifying zombie. Her head rolled loosely to the side, eyes blank, mouth parted as if ready to take a bite.

Pinkie squeaked in delight, but the others weren’t quite so enthused.

“Consarn it, Rainbow, ya near gave me a heart attack!” Applejack said, though there was laughter in her voice as she clutched her chest, pretending to regain her composure.

But the horror didn’t end there. Behind them, Amelia’s shadow loomed closer and closer, her slow, deliberate footsteps echoing through the bar as she approached the table. She raised her prop machete, and in a gravelly, chilling voice whispered, “Trick or treat.”

Rarity practically fainted on the spot, her hand dramatically over her forehead as she leaned back, fully immersed in the scene. Twilight, though startled, raised her head high, trying to keep her composure as she glanced between Amelia’s masked face and the machete, her analytical mind racing.

“A convincing display.” Twilight managed, though her voice shook slightly. “You’ve certainly… outdone yourselves.”

Amelia took another menacing step forward, tilting her head to look directly at Twilight, her silence more unnerving than any growl or shout could have been. And just as she took another step, Apple Bloom crawled out from under the table with a small, blood-curdling scream, wrapping her “mummy” hands around Applejack’s leg.

“YEE-HAW!” Applejack yelped, kicking up in surprise, nearly throwing her chair backward. “Alright, alright! I admit it—ya got me good!”

Amelia, Rainbow, and Apple Bloom all burst into laughter, their menacing façade melting away as they high-fived each other in celebration.

Pinkie, who’d been giggling the whole time, popped out of her seat, clapping her wings excitedly. “You three should be Nightmare Night pros! That was the best scare EVER!”

Twilight sighed, though a small smile tugged at her lips as she adjusted her blazer. “You all certainly know how to make an impression.”

Applejack chuckled, her cheeks flushed. “Rainbow, you’re a bad influence on my sis, you know that?”

Rarity huffed, carefully readjusting her scarf with a look of exasperation. “Honestly, darlings, a little warning next time might be appreciated. I nearly spilled my entire glass!”

“Aw, come on, Rarity!” Rainbow grinned, nudging her with an elbow. “What’s Nightmare Night without a few heart-pounding scares?”

The three pranksters, proud of their night’s work, winked at each other and, with a final bow to their friends, headed off into the night, ready to seek out their next victims.

Nightmare Night had been a thrill for Amelia. She revelled in scaring ponies throughout Ponyville, her laughter echoing as Lyra and Bon Bon jumped out of their seats at the café, spilling tea everywhere. Thunderlane and Noteworthy had both shouted loud enough to turn heads as she crept up behind them at the town square. The carnival atmosphere of Nightmare Night only heightened her excitement as she and Rainbow played games and tried their hand at bobbing for apples. Scaring Scootaloo, though—that was the cherry on top. Watching her wings fluff out in terror and hearing her squeal was immensely satisfying.

But as the night wore on, an unsettling feeling began to gnaw at Amelia. She couldn’t shake the sensation of being watched, eyes on her that lingered long after each laugh faded into the night. She kept glancing over her shoulder, catching only shadows under street-lamps or the rustle of leaves in the breeze. Still, the sense of something—or someone—following her wouldn’t leave.

Rainbow eventually called it a night, clapping Amelia on the back and flying off with a last, “See ya at the cottage!” That left Amelia with Apple Bloom, who enthusiastically dragged her to every house they could find for one last round of candy. As they finally parted ways, Apple Bloom gave her one of those hugs Amelia could feel in her bones—a crushing, affectionate squeeze that made her wonder if Apple Bloom knew her own strength. Amelia gave a half-hearted laugh and watched her go, Pooch by her side.

Now alone, Amelia made her way down the path back to Fluttershy’s cottage, taking the shortcut through the woods. The shadows loomed deeper here, the air colder, and even Pooch’s cheerful ghost costume looked eerie in the dim light. Amelia’s nerves prickled, and that same sense of being watched crept back, stronger this time. She kept glancing around, her pace quickening as bushes rustled and tree branches swayed ominously in the breeze.

Her grip tightened around the bag of candy, her heart pounding faster. She turned back once, twice—nothing there. But on the third time, as she turned forward again, a gasp escaped her lips.

There, only five meters away, stood the figure.

It was no trick of her imagination this time. The shadowy figure loomed under the canopy, cloaked in a dark coverall, his posture unnaturally still, his face eerily pale and blank. Shadows obscured his eyes, giving him an unreadable, almost inhuman look. His mane slicked back, and his right hand clutched a blood-stained kitchen knife that glinted in the moonlight. There was no mistaking it now, he was real.

Amelia froze, her breath catching in her throat. She couldn’t move, couldn’t speak. It was as though the very essence of fear had taken form and materialised before her. The figure just stared at her, an immovable pillar of malice and silence, exuding an aura that chilled Amelia to her core. It was like looking into the eyes of something beyond evil, something that was not only unfeeling but relished in it.

Pooch let out a low, warning growl, his green eyes glowing faintly in the darkness beside her. But even his protective stance didn’t ease Amelia’s terror. She knew this was no ordinary Nightmare Night prank

The figure took a step forward, its movements cold, mechanical, as if it were some unstoppable force. The blade in its grasp rose, gleaming under the moonlight, ready to descend. Amelia instinctively took a step back, mirroring the figure, but fear tangled her feet, and she stumbled, crashing to the ground. Heart pounding, she looked up, her eyes wide with horror, at the pale, unchanging mask staring down at her.

Just as the blade seemed poised to strike, a sudden, fierce snarl broke the silence. Pooch lunged, his teeth sinking into the figure’s ankle, yanking with all his might. The figure staggered, letting out a muffled cry, trying desperately to shake Pooch off. But even as it struggled, its mask remained eerily blank, lips sealed shut in an expressionless stare. It was a mask.

A realisation struck Amelia as she listened to the muffled yelps—the voice was feminine. A mare? Her eyes darted over the familiar outfit: the coveralls, the stark white mask, the unmistakable kitchen knife. It wasn’t just any disguise. It was a pony version of Michael Myers. A horror character from my world

It clicked.

“Redsica?!?!” Amelia’s voice broke the tension, disbelief flooding her tone as she gawked at the figure who, despite the revelation, continued wrestling with the determined Pooch.

The figure froze, then let out a resigned sigh as she slowly peeled off the mask, revealing Redsica’s face, a sheepish grin barely breaking through her faux-menacing persona.

Amelia scrambled to her feet, still shaken and thoroughly fed up, as Redsica tried to brush the dirt off her costume. “You—” Amelia started, pointing an accusing hand at her older sister, her voice rising in frustration. “You came all the way from Canterlot just to scare the living daylights out of me?! You’ve been watching me all night, haven’t you? Creeping around like some freaky nightmare!”

Redsica just shrugged, the infamous mask dangling loosely from her hand as she smirked. “Come on, Amelia, it was just a bit of fun.” she replied casually, attempting to wave off Amelia’s anger. “You should’ve seen the look on your face! I mean, priceless!”

“Fun?!” Amelia echoed, her tone dripping with irritation. “You call stalking me through dark alleys, lurking in the woods, and waving a knife around fun? I almost had a heart attack!”

Redsica chuckled, unfazed. “Oh, come on, it’s Nightmare Night! Isn’t the whole point to get a little spooked?” She leaned down, rubbing Pooch’s head. “Besides, I knew you’d figure it out eventually. You’re too sharp not to.”

Amelia folded her arms, still fuming. “Yeah, well, maybe next time send a postcard instead of following me around like a slasher villain!” She huffed, shooting a glare at her sister, though her anger began to soften, her lips twitching into an unwilling smirk.

Redsica only shrugged, feigning innocence. “What can I say? I commit to the bit.” She grinned, giving Amelia a playful nudge. “Besides, I missed my little sis. This was just my… unique way of showing it.”

As they strolled back to the cottage under the starlit sky, Redsica continued to tease Amelia about her reactions throughout the night, their laughter echoing softly in the cool air. Despite the earlier fright, Amelia found herself enjoying the absurdity of it all, her fear now just another part of a memorable Nightmare Night.

“So, admit it.” Redsica nudged her sister with a chuckle, “you’re going to be talking about this Nightmare Night for years.”

Amelia rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress a smile. “Only about how my big sister is officially the queen of pranks. But watch out, next year, I’m coming for you.”

As they reached Fluttershy’s cottage, the comforting glow of the porch light spilling into the night, Amelia found herself looking forward to next Nightmare Night—if only to see how her sister would try to outdo herself. They shared a brief, genuine hug, Redsica squeezing her tight in that big-sister/brother way she always had.

“Happy Nightmare Night, Amelia.” Redsica whispered, ruffling her mane one last time.

“Happy Nightmare Night, sis.” Amelia chuckled, stepping up to the door as she waved, watching her sister fade back into the shadows, just as mysteriously as she’d arrived.

And with that, Nightmare Night for Amelia came to a close, leaving behind a trail of candy wrappers, shared laughter, and just enough spooky memories to last until next year.

Chapter 19 - Amelia’s week.

The day after the Toffees’ victory over the Garibaldi, Amelia settled down to watch another highly anticipated match: the Gunners against the Cherries. The game was electrifying, but the scoreline was a blowout—9-1 in favour of the Gunners. Rainbow Dash scored four of those goals with her trademark flair, while Jet Fuel, a player Amelia had recently met, delivered a hat trick and an assist. Smoke Flare, a dazzling dribbler in midfield, added two goals to the tally. The Cherries’ only consolation came from Grimlek, a griffon striker who broke through on a counterattack to score.

The media and pundits buzzed with excitement after the Gunners’ landslide victory, declaring them favourites to take the league title. The Reds, Amelia’s sibling Redsica’s team, were now under tremendous pressure to win their next game and close the two-point gap that separated them from the top.

But Amelia’s attention truly peaked with the Reds’ game against Mare City—a match that could make or break the title race. Mare City was notoriously formidable, operating with the same precision and dominance as Man City did on Earth. Their possession play was relentless, and their roster featured none other than Rarity, one of the world’s top players and a genius dribbler who Amelia could hardly believe was real. Watching the Reds go head-to-head with such a team left Amelia on edge, her concern heightened by knowing that Redsica would be facing Rarity directly on the field.

The match was a nail-biter. Both teams fought with everything they had, trading possession and creating tense moments from start to finish. In the end, the Reds clinched a hard-fought 3-2 victory. Redsica played a starring role, not only scoring and assisting but also holding Rarity at bay with a level of defence that surprised even the most seasoned fans. But Amelia’s pride quickly turned to worry in the final minutes of the game.

In the 89th minute, Redsica went down, clutching her hamstring. The sight of her sibling in pain, hobbling off the field, sent a jolt of anxiety through Amelia. She watched Twilight’s post-game press conference with bated breath, hoping the injury was minor. Twilight confirmed it was a grade 1 hamstring strain, a relatively mild injury, but it could keep Redsica sidelined for one to four weeks.

Amelia couldn’t help but feel relieved it was just a minor injury. Redsica might be her rival on the pitch, but at the end of the day, they were family. Knowing her sibling would only be out for a couple of weeks instead of months put her mind at ease—she could practically picture Redsica already gearing up for her comeback, just as determined as ever. Amelia laughed to herself, thinking how even a little time off the field would probably drive her sister up the wall with impatience. She sent Redsica a quick message, joking that maybe a short break would finally give her time to relax a bit… though she knew that was unlikely.

The next day was as laid-back as it could be for Amelia, though with a twist of chaos thanks to Ponyville’s School of Education. She dragged herself up early, headed to class, and found herself in practical science with Apple Bloom. The task? Mix colourful liquids in glass beakers—what could go wrong? Apparently, everything. One moment, she was carefully pouring a vibrant blue solution into a beaker; the next, a loud poof sounded, and a thick cloud of smoke burst right into her face. Amelia blinked, feeling a warm tingle on her cheeks, only to realise her face was now covered in a fine layer of black soot. Apple Bloom’s eyes went wide, and Amelia barely had time to see her own reflection in the beaker’s surface—yep, she looked like she’d just survived a small explosion. “Never again.” she muttered, brushing the ash from her nose.

Next was food tech, another class with plenty of… opportunities for “learning.” This time, however, she managed to whip up a small apple crumble without any accidents, a little victory she cherished as she waited for it to cool. Her creation was far from perfect—she’d spilled flour everywhere, dropped a bit of apple on the floor, and nearly confused sugar with salt—but at least it was edible, and she had a snack for a break.

The cafeteria was buzzing with excitement, especially at the table where Scootaloo sat, surrounded by admirers. Ever since her assist in the Toffees’ recent win, she was the talk of the school, everypony fawning over her like she’d just won the league title single-handedly. Scootaloo, predictably, sat back with a smug look, enjoying every second of the attention.

Amelia, seated across the cafeteria, watched the whole scene with narrowed eyes and a pout, her face resting in her hand as she glared. Apple Bloom, sitting next to her, nudged her with a playful grin. “Now, don’t go givin’ yerself wrinkles over Scoot.”

Amelia sighed dramatically, rolling her eyes. “It’s just… ridiculous. One assist, and she thinks she’s the best player Ponyville’s ever seen.”

Apple Bloom chuckled, glancing over at Scootaloo, who was gesturing with her hands to emphasise the play. “Reckon she’s earned her moment. But you, sittin’ here like a raincloud, might not be the best way to spend lunch.”

“When I’m on the team, they won’t even remember her assist.” Amelia muttered, leaning back with determination. “Just you wait. They’ll be chanting my name instead.”

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow, thoroughly entertained. “Oh, is that so? So you’re already plannin’ your takeover, huh?”

“Absolutely.” Amelia replied, not taking her eyes off Scootaloo. “The moment I get my chance, this whole cafeteria will be talking about my saves, not her one lucky pass.”

Apple Bloom gave her a playful pat on the shoulder. “Good luck with that, Miss Future Hoofball Star. Just… don’t forget us little folks when you’re the one sittin’ there, enjoyin’ all the praise.”

Amelia’s pout softened just a bit, but she shot one more daggered look across the room. “She won’t know what hit her.”

When third period began, Amelia found herself surprisingly engrossed in history. The lesson focused on Equestria’s grand wartime past—the legendary battles of the Royal Sisters and their clash with the chaotic deity, Discord. The teacher narrated the tale with such reverence, painting a scene of unwavering heroism and loyalty, and yet, Amelia couldn’t shake an odd feeling of discomfort. There was no mention of humans or the pivotal “Match of Truce.” Instead, the class was taught that firearms were a purely Equestrian invention, used to defend the realm from the likes of Discord, who, as the teacher put it, “begged for forgiveness.” ultimately swearing his loyalty to the Equestrian crown.

Amelia shifted in her seat, skepticism growing. She remembered Discord’s version—how he’d simply vanished during the Match of Truce, never surrendering or pledging any allegiance. The history being taught felt exaggerated, the teacher’s tone woven with a kind of mythic admiration that seemed almost… unsettling. Had Discord really pledged himself to Equestria, or was this tale a piece of victor’s history, stretched and polished to serve the kingdom’s image? The thought lingered with Amelia, her understanding of how easily history could be reshaped settling uncomfortably. But maybe, she reasoned, that was the privilege of the victor—to tell their story however they pleased.

Next lesson wasn't as woke as History, but Amelia was going bloody mental over in the math class, the worst subject in the world. Amelia could add and subtract with no problem but, multiplying and dividing? Now that just takes the cake. So guess what subject Amelia was doing in math… Pythagorean theorem. First time hearing that, didn’t help that she couldn’t even pronounce the name of it.

Amelia glared at the worksheet, gripping her pencil like it had personally wronged her. Pythagorean theorem? Letters in math? What fresh Tartarus was this? The equation sat there mockingly: A² + B² = C².

Apple Bloom tried to lean in with a helpful tone. “So, see here, Amelia, you just take the square of A and add it to the square of B to find C. Simple, right?”

“Square it?” Amelia looked up, genuinely horrified. “It’s a triangle, Bloom. If it was supposed to be a square, it’d be… I dunno, square-shaped!”

Apple Bloom blinked, fighting the urge to correct her. “No, no, not that kinda square. You just multiply A by itself, like… A times A.”

Amelia dropped her head onto the desk. “Bloom, this sounds less like math and more like dark magic. And why is ‘x’ even here? What’s its purpose in life? And if it’s so important, why am I the one who has to find it?”

Apple Bloom pointed back at the triangle, determined. “Look, just plug in the numbers and solve for C.”

“Plug in?” Amelia deadpanned. “Bloom, I’m not an engineer. I didn’t sign up to fix some mystical triangle. And find C? I haven’t even found myself yet!”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. “Just follow the formula, Amelia. It’ll get you to the answer.”

But Amelia shoved the worksheet away, surrendering. “Forget it. If ‘x’ wants to hide, I’m not going on some math adventure to find it. I’ll just be a baker or something where the only math is how many cookies I get to eat.”

With that, she dramatically crossed her arms and closed her eyes, sinking into her seat. “Right, that’s it. Brain’s checked out. Math can figure itself out. As far as I’m concerned, ‘x’ can stay lost.”

Apple Bloom sighed, eyeing the page as Amelia sat there, defeated by a triangle.

Next was lunch time and Amelia sat comfortably under the shade of an old tree, savouring each bite of her apple crumble. The sweetness and warmth of it made her smile, giving her a brief reprieve from the chaos of the school day. She pulled out her phone and, without much thought, opened the Toffees’ group chat. Her notifications were going wild, messages pinging nonstop. Clearly, the team had a lot to say.

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
Yo, so I’m thinking… we gotta celebrate that Garibaldi win, right? Party at my place tonight, yeah?😁🎉 13:42PM

Bon Bon🍭:
Vinyl Scratch🎧@ Vinyl, it’s a Monday…😑 13:42PM

Octavia🎵:
Vinyl Scratch@ Vinyl, some of us actually like to be productive on a Tuesday morning, if you don’t mind.😐 13:43PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
That’s why coffee exists, Tavi. Come on, live a little!😊 13:43PM

Lyra Heartstrings😁:
YESSSS! Party time! I’ll bring… uh, something! I don’t know what yet, but it’ll be loud!😆 13:43PM

Minuette🐂:
Yo lo sabía. Ustedes no pueden pasar un solo día sin querer hacer fiesta. Ni modo.😭 13:43PM

Thunderlane⚡️:
Minuette🐂@ Uh… what?😂 13:43PM

Bon Bon🍭:
Minuette🐂@ Translation, please? Minuette, not all of us speak… whatever that was.🙂 13:44PM

Minuette🐂:
I knew it. You all can’t go a day without wanting a party. Typical.😭 13:44PM

Big Mac🍏:
Eeyup.🙂 13:44PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
Minuette🐂@ Come on, Minuette, just a small one, I swear!😅 13:44PM

Octavia🎵:
Vinyl Scratch🎧@ The last time you said “small.” you invited half of Ponyville and played music so loud it rattled my teeth😕.13:44PM

Caramel🧤:
Yeah, I think the walls still remember that one.🥳 13:45PM

Noteworthy👌:
Vinyl Scratch🎧@ I’m down. As long as there’s snacks. Proper ones, Vinyl, not just leftover cereal from your cupboard.😒 13:45PM

Lyra Heartstrings😁:
Yes! More than just stale hay crisps, please!😝 13:45PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
Oh, come on! My cereal’s premium! Frosted hay flakes, ever heard of ’em?☺️ 13:45PM

Thunderlane⚡️:
Vinyl Scratch🎧@ Yeah, and I’m still picking out crumbs from my feathers from the last “premium” snack situation.😫 13:45PM

Minuette🐂:
Lo único premium en esa fiesta eran mis papitas. El resto, un desastre.😤 13:46PM

Lyra Heartstrings😁:
Minuette🐂@ What???😂 13:46PM

Caramel🧤:
Uh… so are we doing this or not? Because I’m bringing the good apple cider.🍎🍻 13:46PM

Bon Bon🍭:
How is this happening already?😐 13:46PM

Octavia🎵:
Oh, we can’t stop it now. It’s like watching a train crash in slow motion.🙃 13:46PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
Octavia🎵@ That’s the spirit, Tavi! Knew you’d come around.😆 13:46PM

Lyra Heartstrings😁:
I’ll bring my guitar! And… maybe maracas?🪇 13:47PM

Minuette🐂:
You don’t even know how to play either.🙄 13:47PM

Lyra Heartstrings😁:
Minuette🐂@ So?! It’s all about the energy!😜 13:47PM

Thunderlane⚡️:
I say you all do it. Quick toast to the win, nothing crazy. Right, Vinyl?😉 13:47PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
Thunderlane⚡@ Pffffft, as if I’d do anything crazy.🤪 13:47PM

Bon Bon🍭:
🙄 13:47PM

Octavia🎵:
Fine. But just for a short while.😑 13:47PM

Big Mac🍏:
Eeyup.😊 13:48PM

Noteworthy👌:
Good luck getting Big Mac to leave early, though. I swear he’s the last to leave every time.😂 13:48PM

Caramel🧤:
Big Mac🍏@ Seriously, dude, what’s your secret?🤨 13:48PM

Big Mac🍏:
🍎 13:48PM

Thunderlane⚡️:
That’s not an answer, Big Mac.🤣 13:48PM

Vinyl Scratch🎧:
It’s always an answer if it’s Big Mac.😉 13:48PM

Minuette🐂:
Qué locura.🙄 13:49PM

As the bell rang indicating next lesson. She always looked forward to this lesson, Prench that is. Learning languages was her thing back on Earth, and here in Equestria, Prench (or French) came naturally to her.

In the cozy Prench language classroom, Amelia found herself a seat next to Apple Bloom, who looked decidedly less enthusiastic about the lesson ahead. The chalkboard at the front of the room boasted a colorful array of Prench phrases, promising a session filled with linguistic twists and turns.

As Mademoiselle Rosette entered, she greeted the class with a cheerful, “Bonjour, mes étudiants! Aujourd’hui, nous allons pratiquer nos conversations!” (Hello, my students! Today, we will practice our conversations!)

Amelia turned to Apple Bloom with a mischievous grin. “Prêt à pratiquer, Apple Bloom? Je parie que je peux te faire parler comme une vraie Prench ponette aujourd’hui!” (Ready to practice, Apple Bloom? I bet I can make you talk like a true Prench pony today!)

Apple Bloom scowled playfully. “Aurora, you know dern well I don’t get a lick of what y’all are sayin’ in this fancy talk.”

Amelia chuckled, then responded with a sly wink, “C’est dommage, parce que la Prench est la langue de l’amour et de l’élégance. Tu pourrais en apprendre beaucoup!” (It’s a pity, because Prench is the language of love and elegance. You could learn a lot!)

Mademoiselle Rosette clapped her hands gently to gather attention. “Très bien, let’s begin. Aurora, Apple Bloom, why don’t you two start us off? Un simple dialogue, s’il vous plaît.” (Very well, let’s begin. Aurora, Apple Bloom, why don’t you two start us off? A simple dialogue, please.)

Apple Bloom, under the mild pressure of being spotlighted, stumbled through her first few words. “Uh, bon-jour, Au-rr-ora… Comment ça va?” (Uh, hello, Aurora … How are you?)

Amelia responded with exaggerated politeness, “Oh, je vais merveilleusement bien, merci de demander, ma chère Apple Bloom. Et toi, comment tu te portes?” (Oh, I am marvelously well, thank you for asking, my dear Apple Bloom. And you, how are you doing?)

Apple Bloom furrowed her brow, parsing the sentence. “I reckon I’m… euh… je suis… fine, merci.”

Seizing the opportunity to playfully confuse her friend further, Amelia continued, “Ah, c’est fantastique! Dis-moi, as-tu déjà envisagé d’apprendre plus de mots en Prench? Peut-être des mots utiles comme… chouchou?” (Ah, that’s fantastic! Tell me, have you ever considered learning more words in Prench? Perhaps useful words like… sweetheart?)

Apple Bloom’s response was a mix of confusion and mock annoyance. “Now hold on, are ya callin’ me a sweet potato or somethin’?”

The classroom erupted in soft giggles, even Mademoiselle Rosette couldn’t hide her amusement. “Non, non, Apple Bloom, chouchou is a term of endearment here, like ‘dear’ or ‘sweetheart.’”

Apple Bloom shook her head, laughing despite herself. “Well, shoot, at this rate I might just stick to good ol’ Equestrian. Seems a mite less complicated.”

Amelia gave her a playful nudge. “Ne t’inquiète pas, tu l’auras bientôt, je suis sûre.” (Don’t worry, you’ll get it soon, I’m sure.)

The lesson continued with light-hearted exchanges and the occasional linguistic flub from Apple Bloom, which only added to the fun, helping her—and the rest of the class—learn Prench in the most entertaining way possible.

After school, instead of heading straight home, Amelia found herself drawn to Vinyl’s party, already in full swing by the time she arrived. The scene was everything one might expect from Vinyl Scratch: the house pulsating with loud, energetic music, colourful lights flickering in rhythm, and a crowd of classmates letting loose in celebration of the recent hoofball victory.

Lyra was unleashing some wild air guitar solos in one corner while Bon Bon tried to keep the snack table intact. Octavia hovered on the outskirts, her expression a mixture of amusement and concern for her eardrums. Meanwhile, Minuette had brought her infamous salsa, which Amelia bravely tried only to discover it was like igniting a firestorm in her mouth.

Despite the chaotic fun, the warmth and camaraderie of the group made the evening memorable. As Amelia laughed and danced with her friends, the stress of the day melted away, and she felt a deeper connection to the spirited life of Ponyville. It was a night of vibrant celebration that promised many more to come.

On a Tuesday that promised little more than the usual post-party recovery and school chaos, Amelia found herself enjoying an entertaining breakfast at the Deli café with Bon Bon and Octavia. They exchanged stories over steaming cups of coffee, surrounded by other patrons who wore their sunglasses like badges of honour from Vinyl’s raucous event the night before.

Post-breakfast, the school day dragged on with its customary hustle and bustle, but it was back at home where the real surprise awaited. Redsica, Amelia’s big brother turned big sister—a switch Amelia found endlessly amusing to tease about—made an unexpected appearance, dressed as though she was on a covert mission rather than a family visit.

“Trying out for a role in a spy thriller, or is this just casual Tuesday wear?” Amelia joked as she eyed Redsica’s ensemble of a cap, shades, and a face-covering mask.

“Just dodging the fan mobs.” Redsica chuckled, adjusting her disguise. They settled into conversation about Redsica’s recent gruelling match against Mare City and the minor hamstring injury she’d sustained. Amelia eyed her skeptically but was reassured by Redsica’s nonchalant demeanour.

Before Redsica could make her usual quick exit, Amelia decided it was the perfect moment to introduce her to Pooch, the wooden timberwolf pup that had become her quirky pet. “Meet Pooch.” Amelia said with a grin.

The moment Pooch barked, Redsica jumped back, a look of genuine terror crossing her face. “That’s your pet? It looks like it’s straight out of a haunted forest!”

“He’s friendlier than he looks!” Amelia reassured, struggling to contain her amusement as Pooch wagged his twiggy tail, seemingly pleased with the reaction he’d elicited.

Their visit was cut short, however, when Redsica, still eyeing Pooch warily, remembered the reason behind her visit. “Oh, right. I need to snap a quick picture of you for your passport. You know, since you’re fairly new here and all.”

“A passport, huh? Planning to smuggle me into some secret hoofball games?” Amelia posed dramatically, giving her best ‘international pony of mystery’ look.

“Just making sure you can come along without any hitches at the border.” Redsica replied with a laugh, taking a few photos with her phone.

With the picture taken and Redsica’s nerves slightly calmed from her encounter with Pooch, she made her escape, probably more eager than usual to return to the familiarity of less animate pets. Amelia watched her go, the image of Redsica’s startled face etched into her memory as the highlight of an otherwise ordinary day.

On the day following an uneventful school afternoon, Amelia made a beeline home to gear up for an adventure in fitness at Ponyville’s local gym. Thanks to Rainbow Dash’s financial enthusiasm—or folly, depending on who you asked—Amelia now found herself the bewildered owner of a full year’s gym membership.

Her bag was strategically loaded with everything a novice might think necessary for gym survival: spare clothes (because sweat happens), a pre-workout drink and water (for courage), an energy bar (for sustenance), a towel (for visibility in the sweat fog), shampoo (optimistically assuming she’d survive long enough to need a shower), and a protein shake (to fit in with the regulars).

As she pushed open the gym’s doors, the visceral blast of dubstep nearly sent her retreating. The air was thick with the scent of determination (and body odor), and the bass from Vinyl Scratch’s playlist vibrated through the floor, promising to recalibrate her internal organs to a new rhythm.

“Welcome to Ponyville Gym. Enjoy your first session!” the receptionist boomed, his muscles rippling as if they, too, were excited by the prospect of a new member. He looked like he could bench press Amelia’s entire graduating class without breaking a sweat.

Stepping into the main workout area, Amelia’s confidence wavered under the weight of reality. The gym was a jungle of gleaming metal—rows of machines each designed to torture a specific muscle group into submission. Around her, ponies grunted and strained, their faces contorted in the universal grimace of the fitness enthusiast. A small group in the corner wasn’t so much working out as they were conducting a photoshoot, presumably to capture their “efforts.”

“Not bad at all…” Amelia whispered to herself. She fumbled with her earpods, stuffing them into her ears as if the right soundtrack could shield her from the madness. Her playlist was less “thunderous bass” and more “motivational pop”—because if she was going to suffer, she’d do it to an upbeat tempo.

Surveying the intimidating array of equipment, she pondered where to begin. Cardio? Weights? That strange contraption that looked suspiciously like a medieval rack repurposed for abs? Oh! A treadmill! Lets start with that!

Amelia’s first stop in her gym venture was the treadmill lineup, where she hoped to ease into her workout with some music to set the mood. “One Dance” by Drake played through her earpods, a perfect mix of chill beats and rhythmic bass, ideal for getting her blood pumping without too much stress.

As she settled into her stride at a comfortable 5.5 miles per hour, she couldn’t help but notice a familiar face further down the line of treadmills. There was Scootaloo, intensely focused and jogging at a speed that made Amelia scoff lightly to herself. Six miles per hour? she thought, smirking. Let’s show her some real speed.

After her initial warm-up, Amelia confidently cranked her treadmill up to 7.5 miles per hour. The shift in pace was smooth, her body moving fluidly as she transitioned into the faster speed, her strides strong and controlled. It wasn’t long before Scootaloo noticed the uptick in activity to her left. Catching Amelia’s smug expression, Scootaloo’s competitive spirit flared up.

With a snarl that could rival a cornered cat, Scootaloo jabbed at the controls of her treadmill, bumping her speed up to a solid 8 miles per hour. Amelia glanced over, her eyebrows arching in amusement as she watched Scootaloo’s determined, almost comical, concentration.

Amelia felt the challenge hanging in the air, as tangible as the sweat beginning to form on her brow. She pretended to yawn, stretching her arms above her head nonchalantly, all while tapping her own speed up to 8.1 miles per hour. The subtle increase was a silent but clear nudge in their unspoken competition.

The gym’s background music seemed to fade into obliquity as the only sounds that mattered now were the rhythmic thumping of their sneakers on the treadmill belts and the whir of their respective machines. Scootaloo shot a glare at Amelia, who responded with a wink and a playful nod towards Scootaloo’s console, as if to say, Your move.

As the numbers climbed higher, the situation veered into the absurd. They were no longer just two ponies at the gym; they were gladiators in an arena where speed settings were weapons and stamina was armour.

Who would conquer the treadmill terrain? Only time (and perhaps their cardiovascular endurance) would tell.

Scootaloo’s glare could have melted ice as she jabbed her treadmill controls, ramping the speed up to 8.5 miles per hour. Her eyes darted toward Amelia, daring her to keep up. The unspoken challenge was clear: You think you can outdo me? Try it.

Amelia, not one to back down—especially not to Scootaloo—grinned through her panting and calmly pressed her own treadmill’s button, raising her speed to 8.6 miles per hour. It was only a fraction faster, but that fraction mattered. The treadmill whirred as it sped up, and Amelia found herself sprinting now, her legs pumping furiously to keep pace. She was already breathing hard, but she refused to let Scootaloo see any sign of weakness.

Scootaloo caught the increase, her face twisting in irritation. She looked at Amelia as if she’d just insulted her entire hoofball career. Without a word, Scootaloo smacked her controls, jumping straight to 9.0 miles per hour. Her treadmill whined under the new speed as she broke into an all-out sprint, her feet pounding against the belt like a battle drum.

Amelia narrowed her eyes, her competitive streak fully ignited. “Oh, you think you’re tough?” she muttered under her breath, slamming her own treadmill controls to match Scootaloo’s speed. The sound of the belts spinning and their pounding feet echoed through the gym like a war zone.

The two locked eyes, their expressions filled with pure disdain, as if this wasn’t about fitness but survival. Amelia could feel the burn in her legs and the fire in her lungs, but she refused to show any sign of faltering. Scootaloo, her face slick with sweat, kept glancing over at Amelia, her scowl deepening every second.

Then, as Amelia focused on maintaining her defiance, she felt it: the telltale tug of something loose. Her shoelace.

Oh no.

Before she could adjust, her foot caught the lace. Her stride faltered, and in an instant, she was down. The treadmill, merciless and unrelenting, flung her forward onto the belt. For a split second, Amelia clung on, flailing like a fish on land, before the treadmill did what treadmills do best—it launched her backward like a projectile.

She collided with the wall behind her, arms and legs splayed out like she was a cartoon character flattened against glass. She slid down with all the grace of a falling brick, landing in a tangled, dazed heap on the gym floor. Her earpods skittered across the tiles, and Drake’s voice cut off mid-chorus, leaving only the hum of treadmills and the sound of her laboured breathing.

Scootaloo, noticing her rival’s spectacular failure, allowed herself a victorious smirk. She glanced back, shaking her head. “Guess that’s what you get for—”

She didn’t finish. In her smug distraction, her feet slipped on the treadmill. Her confident stride turned into a flailing disaster as the machine took its revenge, hurling her backward like a slingshot. She hit the same wall headfirst, a dull bonk reverberating through the gym.

Scootaloo slid down next to Amelia, her face buried in her hands as she muttered curses under her breath.

Amelia groaned, sitting up slowly, her hair a static-filled mess. She shot Scootaloo a look, half glaring, half exasperated. “You couldn’t just let it go, could you?”

Scootaloo, rubbing her head, scowled. “Me? You’re the one who thought 8.6 was a flex.”

Amelia snorted, leaning back against the wall, her legs too shaky to stand. “Whatever. You still crashed harder.”

“Yeah? At least I didn’t trip over my own shoelaces.” Scootaloo snapped, though her comeback lacked its usual venom, thanks to the bump forming on her forehead.

The two sat there for a moment, glaring daggers at each other while the treadmills whirred on innocently behind them, as if mocking their stupidity. Neither would admit defeat, but the wall—and their bruises—had other ideas.

Amelia’s entire gym session turned into an unspoken battle against Scootaloo. It didn’t matter that she had originally come to the gym to explore and casually test the equipment; the moment she noticed Scootaloo’s orange coat flitting around the room, it became a competition. Endurance exercises became their battleground, and the stakes? Pure bragging rights.

It started with pull-ups. Scootaloo was already on the bar when Amelia walked by, her arms flexing as she pulled herself up with determined grunts. Amelia, unwilling to let her claim victory, grabbed the bar beside her. “Mind if I join?” she said, though it was less a question and more a declaration.

“Suit yourself.” Scootaloo replied, barely sparing her a glance before returning to her pull-ups.

They went rep for rep, each struggling to hide the tremors in their arms as their count climbed. Scootaloo hit 20 first, dropping down with a satisfied huff. Amelia reached 22, her grip slipping as she dismounted with a not-so-graceful wobble. “Guess I win that one.” Amelia muttered, though her arms felt like jelly.

Next were planks. They both dropped to the mat, forearms firmly planted, staring daggers into each other’s eyes like the gym floor was suddenly the site of a gladiator duel. Ponies passing by started to notice the silent war brewing between the two. Minute after agonizing minute passed. Sweat dripped from their brows, pooling onto the mats. Amelia’s core burned, but she refused to drop first. Scootaloo’s tail twitched irritably as her breaths grew heavier.

“Still holding up, Scoots?” Amelia asked through gritted teeth.

“Stronger than you’ll ever be, Aurora.” Scootaloo shot back.

Amelia’s arm finally buckled, and she collapsed onto the mat, her cheek pressed against the floor. Scootaloo held on for a victorious extra five seconds before flopping onto her side, equally spent. Neither said anything, but the tension between them was palpable as they moved to the next exercise.

Sit-ups, press-ups, wall sits—it was an endless back-and-forth. Scootaloo’s stamina was unreal, but Amelia’s determination refused to let her fall too far behind. Wins and losses were traded like hoofball scores, each silently vowing to outdo the other in the next round.

By the time they made their way to the sauna, the rivalry was at an all-time high. The steam filled the small room as they both sat down, towels draped over their shoulders, sweat already forming before they’d even settled in. A few other mares were lounging inside, enjoying the heat—until they realised that Scootaloo and Amelia weren’t there to relax.

Scootaloo leaned back, smirking. “Hot enough for you?”

Amelia shrugged, feigning indifference even as her skin prickled from the oppressive heat. “I’ve had worse. You look like you’re about to melt, though.”

The mares in the sauna exchanged amused glances. One of them, a blue earth pony with a towel wrapped around her mane, spoke up. “Ten bits says orange sticks it out longer.”

The other chuckled. “You’re on. My money’s on the new girl.”

Scootaloo and Amelia shot them twin glares, but neither said anything, too focused on not being the first to break. Minutes passed. The steam thickened. Both of them sat rigid, sweat pouring down their faces as they traded subtle jabs.

“Bet your wings are cooking in here.” Amelia said, dabbing her forehead with her towel.

“Bet your brain’s already fried.” Scootaloo snapped back, fanning herself discreetly.

The mares watching started to giggle quietly, whispering to each other as they observed the standoff. Eventually, one leaned forward. “You two could always call it a draw.”

“Not happening.” they said in unison, neither breaking eye contact.

The heat pressed on. Amelia could feel her legs sticking to the wooden bench. Scootaloo was visibly struggling, her breaths coming shallow and quick. Amelia was no better; her towel was practically soaked, and her vision was beginning to swim.

Finally, Scootaloo stood abruptly. “I’m done.” She wobbled slightly but steadied herself, glaring at Amelia. “Don’t think this means you’re better than me.”

Amelia smirked triumphantly but said nothing, waiting an extra five seconds before stumbling out of the sauna herself, leaning against the wall as soon as she was out of sight. She couldn’t tell if she was victorious or just delirious from heat exhaustion, but one thing was clear: She won this battle against Scootaloo

Amelia sat slumped in one of the shower stalls, letting the hot water cascade over her like a personal rainstorm. She couldn’t even summon the energy to stand; her legs felt like jelly, her arms like wet noodles. Every muscle in her body screamed in protest, and her head lolled back against the tiled wall as her eyes fluttered closed.

She let out a slow, measured breath. “Okay.” she muttered to herself, her voice nearly drowned out by the rhythmic patter of the water. “I’ll give her this one. Scootaloo… she’s a monster.”

Her body sagged further, the heat of the shower doing little to soothe the deep ache that settled into her limbs. She flexed her fingers experimentally, as though expecting them to seize up. They didn’t, but the ache in her shoulders flared in protest, reminding her of the pull-up duel she might’ve overcommitted to.

Amelia cracked open one eye, watching the steam swirl lazily around her. “This wasn’t a workout.” she murmured to herself. “This was warfare. And somehow, I survived.”

The thought gave her a small sense of pride, but it was quickly squashed by the throbbing pain in her calves. Scootaloo had forced her to push beyond what she thought she was capable of—and she hated to admit it, even to herself, but she was better for it. Begrudgingly, of course.

Another wave of hot water poured over her, making her muscles twitch. She rolled her head to the side, staring at the shampoo bottle as though it might sprout legs and come wash her hair for her. The thought of moving even an inch felt like too much. She let out a slow groan, not of frustration but of pure exhaustion.

“Scootaloo.” she muttered, closing her eyes again. “I hope you’re as wrecked as I am.” She allowed herself a smirk, imagining Scootaloo limping home, equally drained from their ridiculous day of one-upping each other.

For now, though, the shower stall was her sanctuary. Moving? Optional. Standing? Overrated. And the idea of tomorrow’s soreness? A problem for future Amelia.

As Amelia finished getting cleaned, dried off, and dressed in her spare clothes, she noticed the gym was noticeably quieter. Scootaloo was gone—probably limping home in her own personal walk of shame, Amelia thought with a smirk as she sipped her water bottle. Slinging her bag over her shoulder, she turned to leave, but a glint of silver caught her eye from a locker slightly ajar.

Curiosity piqued, she leaned closer. Peeking inside, she spotted a silver locket, its delicate chain dangling off the edge of the locker shelf. She hesitated before picking it up, flipping the locket open to reveal a small picture inside. It was of a younger Scootaloo, smiling—a real smile, not one of her usual smug or cocky grins. She was flanked by a pegasus colt and an earth pony filly, all three of them looking genuinely happy. The image was oddly disarming; Amelia had never associated Scootaloo with such warmth.

As she stared at the picture, weighing her options, a sudden poof sounded. On her right shoulder appeared a tiny version of herself, wearing a devil costume complete with red horns and a pitchfork. This mini-Amelia grinned deviously, tapping the locket with her pitchfork.

“Keep it.” Devil-Amelia purred. “Leverage, my friend. Do you know how much fun you could have with this? Scootaloo at your beck and call. Fetching you water, carrying your gym bag, admitting you’re the better athlete.”

Amelia blinked, intrigued despite herself. “That… does sound fun.”

But before she could commit to a course of action, a soft poof came from her other shoulder. There stood Angel-Amelia, clad in a flowing white robe, complete with a halo that wobbled slightly above her head.

“Do the right thing!” Angel-Amelia implored, her hands clasped in a gesture of earnestness. “It’s her personal property, and clearly, it means something to her. Return it to Scootaloo. It’s the kind thing to do.”

“Kind?!” Devil-Amelia scoffed, jabbing her pitchfork in Angel-Amelia’s direction. “Since when has she ever been kind to you? She deserves a little payback.”

“Payback isn’t the answer.” Angel-Amelia countered, rolling her eyes. “Two wrongs don’t make a right.”

“Two wrongs make amusement!” Devil-Amelia snapped back, grinning mischievously.

Amelia stood frozen between the two, glancing between them as they bickered. “Guys, I just want to leave the gym. Can you not make this a whole thing?”

“Think about it.” Devil-Amelia cooed, lounging casually on her pitchfork now. “You could finally get the upper hand on her. And let’s be real—her smug face deserves it.”

Angel-Amelia placed her hands on her hips, glaring. “And what will that accomplish? Besides, you don’t want to stoop to her level, do you?”

Amelia groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose. The two mini-Amelias dissolved into a heated argument, each passionately defending their point. Meanwhile, the real Amelia held the locket, staring at the smiling Scootaloo in the picture.

She sighed heavily. “Fine, I’ll give it back.” she muttered, stuffing the locket into her pocket. Both mini-Amelias froze mid-argument.

“What?!” Devil-Amelia cried, throwing her pitchfork to the ground. “Boring!”

“Good choice.” Angel-Amelia said with a proud nod, her halo wobbling in approval. “I knew you’d make the right call.”

With another poof, both miniatures disappeared, leaving Amelia alone again. She shook her head, feeling ridiculous for even imagining the argument. Scootaloo might not deserve much in her book, but stealing—however tempting—wasn’t her style. As she left the gym, locket in hand, she couldn’t help but feel a little curious about the ponies in the picture and why Scootaloo never seemed to smile like that anymore.

“Scootaloo better thank me for this, or I swear…” But deep down, she knew that wasn’t happening. Scootaloo wasn’t exactly the ‘thank you’ type.

Amelia wandered through Ponyville, her backpack slung over one shoulder and Scootaloo’s locket clutched in her pocket. It had been a solid twenty minutes since she’d started her search, but finding Scootaloo was proving far more difficult than she’d anticipated. Stopping by the arcade, she found Comet Tail, Noteworthy, and Caramel lounging around a pinball machine, clearly more focused on high scores than social mysteries.

“Hey, do you guys know where Scootaloo lives?” Amelia asked, cutting straight to the point.

The three stallions exchanged puzzled glances. Comet Tail scratched his head. “Scootaloo? Uh… no idea, actually.”

“Yeah, weird, huh?” Noteworthy added. “She’s around town all the time, but I’ve never seen her heading home. Nopony really knows where she lives.”

“Seriously?” Amelia blinked, her brow furrowing. “Nopony knows? That’s… strange.”

Caramel shrugged. “She’s kinda secretive, I guess. You’d have better luck finding a needle in a haystack.”

Feeling a growing unease, Amelia thanked them and left, her curiosity now thoroughly piqued. How does nopony know where she lives? She kept walking, scanning the streets and alleys for any sign of her rival. The peaceful afternoon air suddenly felt heavier, more tense.

Then, the serenity shattered.

A loud crash echoed through the streets, followed by the unmistakable sound of glass breaking. Amelia whipped her head toward the noise, spotting a two-story house with its front door wide open. Shouts and more crashing furniture followed, the commotion spilling into the otherwise quiet neighbourhood.

Her gut twisted. Something was wrong.

Amelia approached cautiously, her instincts screaming at her to turn back, but her curiosity—and concern—propelled her forward. As she neared the house, three figures emerged, their movements swift and calculated. Two earth pony stallions flanked a zebra buck, all of them wearing cloaks that obscured most of their features. The zebra carried a small sack that jingled faintly, the unmistakable sound of golden bits. Did they just steal in broad daylight?

Amelia froze, her eyes locking onto the zebra as he turned his head toward her. A scar ran jaggedly down his left red eye, his gaze chilling. He didn’t say a word, but the way he stared at her sent a shiver down her spine. The moment lingered, heavy and suffocating, before he turned back to his companions, and the three disappeared into the alleys like shadows dissolving into the night.

Amelia’s heart raced as she stepped closer to the house, her breaths shallow. What had just happened? And why did that zebra’s gaze feel like a warning? Peering into the open door, she hesitated. The interior was a disaster—furniture overturned, glass shattered, and signs of a struggle everywhere.

She clenched her fists, the locket feeling heavier in her pocket now. Something wasn’t right about this.

Amelia stepped further into the wrecked house, her heart hammering in her chest as she scanned the chaos. It was clear those thugs had been searching for something specific, and once they’d found it, they hadn’t held back their fury, smashing the TV, overturning furniture, and destroying everything else out of sheer spite. The fact they’d done this in broad daylight was even more alarming. Whoever they were, they clearly didn’t care who saw their destruction.

“Hello?” Amelia called out tentatively, her voice echoing in the eerie silence. She stepped through the ruined living room and into the kitchen, where the sight stopped her in her tracks.

Scootaloo was slumped against a cabinet, her head bowed and unmoving. Amelia’s breath caught as she rushed over, dropping to her knees beside the pegasus. Scootaloo’s face was pale, blood dripping from her nose, but she was still breathing. Relief washed over Amelia for a moment, but it was quickly replaced by a surge of anger and confusion. Why did they do this to her? What were they looking for?

“Scootaloo.” Amelia said firmly, her hands shaking as she gently shook her rival’s shoulder. “Hey, wake up. Come on, Scoots, this isn’t funny.” But there was no response.

Before she could try again, faint voices from upstairs caught her attention. Amelia froze, her ears straining. She’s not alone.

Her mind snapped to the locket she’d found earlier. The two other ponies in the picture—was it them? Rising slowly, she hesitated for a moment, glancing back at Scootaloo’s unconscious form before moving toward the staircase.

Each step creaked as Amelia made her way upstairs, her heart pounding. As she reached the top, she noticed a slightly open door at the end of the hall. A pair of wide, frightened eyes peeked out from the gap before disappearing with a gasp. The door clicked shut, leaving an uneasy stillness in its wake.

Amelia approached carefully, her hand reaching out to knock softly. “Hey.” she called out gently. “It’s okay. I’m not here to hurt you. I just want to help.”

The muffled sound of voices whispered behind the door, and then silence. Finally, one of the voices spoke, hesitant and small. “Scootaloo told us not to talk to strangers.”

Amelia sighed, running a hand through her hair. “She’s right. That’s smart of her. But…” She hesitated. “I’m not a stranger. I’m a friend of Scootaloo’s. I… I just want to make sure you’re both okay.”

The silence stretched, but eventually, the door creaked open a few inches. Two small faces peeked out—a chocolate brown colt with navy blue eyes and a grey mane, and an orange pegasus filly with yellow eyes and a brown mane. Their wide eyes were filled with worry and fear.

“Where are the bad ponies?” the colt asked, his voice trembling. “Is Scootaloo okay?”

Amelia knelt down to their level, forcing a reassuring smile onto her face despite the ache in her chest. “The bad ponies are gone.” she said softly. “And Scootaloo is… okay.” The lie felt heavy in her mouth, but the last thing these two needed was more fear.

The colt and filly exchanged nervous glances before stepping out from behind the door, their small bodies tense and hesitant. Amelia extended a hand but didn’t move closer, giving them space.

“See?” she said gently. “You’re safe now. I’ll stay until we figure out what to do, okay?”

They nodded slowly, the filly clutching her brother’s hand tightly. Amelia’s gaze flicked back toward the stairs. She needed to figure out what had happened here—and fast. Scootaloo didn’t deserve this, and neither did these foals. But whatever trouble they were caught in, it was far bigger than she’d realised.

The guards arrived and took Amelia in for questioning. She recounted everything she knew, shared her thoughts, and answered their questions to help them piece together what had happened. The entire ordeal became breaking news within hours. It was all over live television, hoofball podcasts, and radio broadcasts—everypony in Equestria was talking about the break-in, the robbery, and the assault on the Toffees’ rising star, Scootaloo.

Scootaloo was rushed to the hospital for immediate treatment, and reports later confirmed she would recover. Her entire team gathered at her side, rallying around her. Amelia, however, didn’t visit. She’d promised the two foals she found in Scootaloo’s home that she would stay with them. They needed someone, and at the moment, that someone was her.

Amelia learned their names: Maple, the shy filly with a soft voice, and Stonehoof, her cautious but protective twin brother. Both were only eight years old, born on the same day, and they were Scootaloo’s younger siblings. Despite Amelia’s best efforts to reassure them, the twins kept their distance, their glances wary and full of distrust. They constantly asked about Scootaloo—where she was and when she’d come back. It was heartbreaking to see the anxiety etched into their young faces.

The waiting room was quiet except for the soft hum of the overhead lights and the occasional shuffle from Maple or Stonehoof as they adjusted themselves against Amelia. She didn’t know how she ended up in this position—playing caretaker to Scootaloo’s younger siblings while their parents were nowhere to be found. It was surreal, sitting in a police station at 8 p.m., with no sign of anyone who should’ve been here to take responsibility for the foals. The situation was gnawing at her.

Why am I the one here? Amelia thought, glancing down at the twins. Stonehoof was nestled against her arm, his small snores almost rhythmic. Maple, meanwhile, had her head resting against Amelia’s lap, clutching her brother’s hand. They were both out cold, exhaustion from the day’s events finally claiming them.

Her phone screen glowed faintly as Amelia scrolled aimlessly, the battery sitting comfortably at 73%. She was trying to stay awake, keep herself distracted from the swirling thoughts in her head.

Eventually, hoofsteps broke the quiet of the station. Amelia looked up, blinking groggily, only to see Scootaloo limping into the room. Bandages adorned her head, and she looked far from okay, but her hardened expression was as familiar as ever. The two locked eyes, surprise flashing across Scootaloo’s face before her usual guarded demeanor returned.

“Hey.” Amelia said, her voice low and tired.

Scootaloo frowned. “Hey.”

Apple Bloom came rushing in after her, slightly out of breath. “Scoots, I told ya to slow down! Yer supposed to be restin’!” She stopped short when she saw Amelia, her surprise quickly turning into relief. “Oh, Aurora! Thank Celestia you’re here.”

Scootaloo ignored the exchange and limped over to Maple and Stonehoof. “Hey, you two.” she said softly, crouching down to wake them. The twins stirred, their eyes widening with sleepy happiness as they saw her.

“Scoots!” Maple whispered, hugging her tightly, while Stonehoof latched onto her free arm. “We were so scared.” he mumbled.

“I know.” Scootaloo said, her tone softening. “But I’m here now, okay? Let’s go.”

She took their hooves and helped them to their feet, but before they could leave, Amelia cleared her throat. “Wait.” she said, reaching into her pocket. She pulled out the locket she’d found and held it out. “This is yours, right? I found it at the gym. Thought you’d want it back.”

Scootaloo froze, her eyes narrowing as she took the locket and opened it. Her expression softened ever so slightly as she looked at the picture inside. After a brief moment, she sighed and slipped the chain around her neck. “Thanks.” she muttered, the gratitude sounding reluctant but genuine.

As Scootaloo turned to leave with Maple and Stonehoof in tow, Amelia couldn’t help herself. She pushed herself up from the chair, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten. “Wait.” she said, her voice firmer now. “Scootaloo… what happened? Why did those thugs target your house? This doesn’t feel like a random robbery.”

Scootaloo stopped in her tracks, her back stiffening slightly. She turned just enough to meet Amelia’s gaze, her hardened expression as sharp as ever. “It was just a robbery gone wrong.” she said flatly, her tone leaving no room for argument. “Wrong place, wrong time. That’s all.”

Amelia’s brow furrowed, unconvinced. “Seriously? They trashed your house, hurt you, and left two scared foals upstairs. That doesn’t scream random to me.”

Scootaloo’s jaw tightened, and for a moment, Amelia thought she might snap back with something biting. Instead, she just shrugged, her voice clipped. “I don’t know what to tell you, Amelia. They didn’t find what they were looking for, so they lashed out. End of story.”

“But—”

“Drop it.” Scootaloo interrupted, her eyes narrowing. “It’s handled. I’m fine. They’re fine.” She glanced down at Maple and Stonehoof, who clung to her hooves like lifelines. “That’s all that matters.”

Amelia hesitated, frustration bubbling under the surface. There were so many things that didn’t add up, so many questions left unanswered. But the look in Scootaloo’s eyes was a clear warning: don’t push this.

Finally, Amelia let out a tired sigh, raising her hands in surrender. “Fine. Have it your way. But if something’s going on—”

“It’s not,” Scootaloo cut her off. Her voice softened slightly, but the walls around her were still firmly in place. “Thanks for looking after them. I mean it. But I’ve got it from here.” Without another word, she left, the twins clutching her hands as they disappeared into the night.

Now it was just Amelia and Apple Bloom, the weight of the night hanging heavy in the air. Amelia let out a long sigh, slumping back into the uncomfortable waiting room chair as Apple Bloom sat down beside her.

“What do ya reckon really happened?” Apple Bloom asked, her voice low.

Amelia shook her head, her mind a disarray of thoughts. “I don’t know. But whatever it is… I don’t think she’s telling the whole story.”

Apple Bloom nodded, looking thoughtful before glancing over at Amelia with a faint smile. “Glad you were here, though. I didn’t even know Scootaloo had siblings. Those little ones looked terrified.”

Amelia sighed, sinking back into her chair. “I didn’t know what else to do. They didn’t trust me at first, and I don’t blame them. I wouldn’t trust me either if I were them.”

Apple Bloom gave her a pat on the shoulder. “You did good, Amelia. Scoots might be stubborn as a mule, but she’ll appreciate it deep down. She just won’t admit it.”

“Yeah, sure.” Amelia muttered, rubbing her tired eyes. “So… what now?”

Apple Bloom shrugged. “Guess we wait and see what tomorrow brings.”

Chapter 20 - An Honest Days Works.

Today was a unique day for Amelia, a day where her strength and endurance would truly be put to the test—not in a gym, not against Scootaloo, but in something far more grounded. Today, she was getting a taste of adult life. For the first time ever, Amelia had a job—a part-time gig on Sweet Apple Acres, with none other than Applejack as her employer.

The opportunity had come about thanks to Apple Bloom, who had casually suggested that Amelia lend a hand on the orchard. With the deadline to ship apples to the market fast approaching, the farm needed all the help it could get. To Amelia, it sounded like a win-win: she’d finally earn her own money, and maybe, just maybe, start paying back all the debts she owed—including Rainbow Dash’s generous gym membership sponsorship.

So, with the early morning sun still creeping up over Ponyville, Amelia made her way up the dirt path to the orchard. It was 7:30 a.m., the air crisp and cool, the scent of apples thick in the breeze. Her bag was slung over one shoulder, packed with essentials for what she imagined would be a long day. She felt a mix of anticipation and trepidation. How hard could apple farming be, really?

Little did she know, she was about to find out.

As Amelia strolled up the path toward Sweet Apple Acres, the peaceful morning was suddenly interrupted by a loud whoosh and a gust of wind that sent her hair flying in all directions. Before she could react, a grey blur crashed down right in front of her, landing with a not-so-graceful thud.

Amelia jumped back, clutching her chest. “What the—!”

When the dust settled, there stood Derpy Hooves, Ponyville’s infamous mailmare, her golden eyes slightly askew but full of their usual quirky charm. She straightened up, brushing off some dirt from her mailbag with one wing, and offered Amelia a bright smile. “Hi, Aurora! Didn’t mean to drop in like that!”

Amelia blinked, her initial shock melting into a grin. “Derpy! You scared the life out of me, but it’s good to see you. What are you doing here? I thought you’d be busy with mail deliveries.”

“Oh, I’m helping out on the farm today! Applejack said they could use some extra hands, and I thought it’d be fun to pitch in.”

Amelia tilted her head, studying Derpy for a moment. The bubbly energy was there, but something about her grin didn’t sit quite right. It was just a little too fixed, her usual warmth not quite reaching her misaligned eyes.

“Really? That’s great.” Amelia said, keeping her tone light as she decided not to press. “It’ll be nice to work with somepony I know. Between the two of us, we’ll have these apples sorted in no time.”

Derpy’s wings fluttered slightly as she chuckled. “Yeah! We’ll make a great team!”

Amelia nodded, her smile genuine as she adjusted her bag and motioned toward the path. “Well, let’s get going. Can’t keep Applejack waiting, right?”

“Right!” Derpy agreed, walking alongside Amelia as they continued up the path. Despite Derpy’s cheerful words, Amelia couldn’t shake the feeling that something was weighing on her. Still, she figured it was best to wait—maybe the day’s work would ease whatever was on the mailmare’s mind.

As Amelia and Derpy walked side by side up the dirt path, Amelia glanced at her companion, curiosity bubbling to the surface. “Hey, Derpy, I’ve been meaning to ask—how’re you doing after that match against the Garibaldi? You came off at halftime. Are you okay?”

Derpy’s ears perked up, and her steps faltered for just a second before she quickly recovered. “Oh, that! Yeah, I’m totally fine.” she said, her tone bright but a little rushed. “Coach just wanted to try a different tactic for the second half. You know how it is—mixing things up, keeping the other team on their feet.”

Amelia raised an eyebrow. “Really? Because from what I saw, you were putting in some solid work in the first half. Pulling defenders out of position, making runs in behind the defence, you caused them a lot of trouble.”

Derpy’s crooked smile grew, this time a little more genuine. “You think so? I was just doing my best out there. Garibaldi’s defence is no joke, though. I was flying everywhere trying to get past them.”

“Well, it showed.” Amelia said, nudging Derpy lightly with her elbow. “You’re a beast on the field when you’re in the zone.”

“Aw, thanks, Aurora.” Derpy’s cheeks tinted slightly pink as she flapped her wings once, clearly flattered. “But really, it was just a tactical thing. The coach wanted some fresh legs on the field for the second half. No big deal.”

Amelia nodded, though she couldn’t help but notice the way Derpy’s gaze drifted toward the ground for a moment before she quickly looked back up. “As long as you’re okay. You had me worried there for a sec.”

“I’m fine, promise.” Derpy said with a quick nod. “And besides, the Toffees won, didn’t they? That’s what matters.”

“True.” Amelia agreed with a grin. “But don’t think you’re off the hook just yet. Next match, I’m expecting a killer assist—or maybe even a goal.”

Derpy chuckled, her wings fluttering lightly. “I’ll see what I can do.”

The barn at Sweet Apple Acres was already buzzing with early-morning activity when Amelia and Derpy arrived. Applejack and Big Mac were stretching near the barn door, their movements fluid and practiced as if this were just another day in their apple-picking lives. Nearby, Apple Bloom trudged out of the farmhouse, clutching a steaming mug of coffee in one hand and a clipboard in the other. She looked half-awake, her mane still messy from what Amelia could only assume had been a rough night.

“Mornin’, y’all.” Apple Bloom muttered groggily as she squinted at her clipboard. Despite her tiredness, she was already organising the day’s tasks, glancing back and forth between the clipboard and the barn like a seasoned forepony.

“Good morning, Apple Bloom.” Derpy said cheerfully, waving a wing.

“Morning.” Amelia added, though her attention quickly shifted to Applejack, who greeted them with her usual sunny smile.

“Well, look who showed up bright and early.” Applejack said, tipping her hat. “Y’all ready for some honest-to-goodness hard work?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Amelia replied, though the weight of the promise hung heavier than she’d expected. She was still sore from the gym and her impromptu rivalry with Scootaloo, but she wasn’t about to let Applejack—or herself—down.

As they exchanged pleasantries, Apple Bloom sipped her coffee and pointed at a row of crates waiting to be loaded onto a cart. “We’re still waitin’ on one more pony.” she said, her voice carrying an edge of authority despite her tired tone.

“Minuette.” Applejack clarified, tightening the strap of her hat. “She’s always a big help when we’re under the wire. Hard worker, that one.”

Amelia stiffened slightly at the name, her stomach twisting into a knot. Minuette. The thought of working alongside her was less than appealing. Minuette was infamous for her no-nonsense attitude, her terrifying work ethic, and that ever-present frown that made her look like she was judging the world and finding it lacking. Amelia wasn’t exactly on great terms with her either, not after the incident—barging into Minuette’s house while she was mid-shower. It had been an honest mistake, but Minuette hadn’t exactly been forgiving.

As if on cue, a shadow appeared in the distance, moving with a brisk, purposeful stride. There was no mistaking the bright blue coat and signature frown. Minuette was on her way, her saddlebags bulging with tools and supplies.

Amelia’s discomfort must have shown, but if it did, none of the others noticed. Derpy hummed cheerfully as she adjusted her mailbag, and Applejack and Big Mac exchanged a few words about the work ahead. Apple Bloom flipped a page on her clipboard, oblivious to Amelia’s growing dread.

Amelia forced herself to stand a little straighter. Come on, she thought. You’re not a kid. You can handle this. Just apologise for the shower thing, keep your head down, and survive the day.

When Minuette finally arrived, she barely acknowledged the group with more than a curt nod. “Morning.” she said briskly, her voice sharp as her gaze landed on the crates. “Let’s get moving. We’re already behind.”

Amelia swallowed hard, but no one else seemed to notice her reaction. As Minuette started inspecting the tools and barking out suggestions to Applejack, Amelia silently steeled herself. It was going to be a long day.

With everypony gathered, Applejack took charge, her voice calm but commanding as she assigned roles for the day.

“All right, listen up, y’all.” Applejack began, glancing at her assembled team. “We’re on a tight schedule, so here’s how we’re divvyin’ up the work. Big Mac and Minuette, you’ll both work individually, transportin’ and pickin’ apples from the far sections. Y’all are good at workin’ solo, so I trust ya to get it done.”

Big Mac gave a simple nod, and Minuette responded with her usual no-nonsense frown, already scanning the crates and tools as if planning her strategy. Amelia couldn’t help but feel a pang of relief that she wouldn’t be paired with Minuette—at least for now.

Applejack turned her attention to Derpy and Apple Bloom. “Bloom, you and Derpy are teamin’ up. You’ll focus on pickin’ and storin’ apples near the east barn. Make sure everything’s packed neatly. We don’t want bruised apples headin’ to market.”

Apple Bloom gave a tired but affirmative hum, while Derpy saluted enthusiastically with her wing, nearly knocking over a nearby bucket. Amelia had to stifle a grin at the contrast between the two.

Finally, Applejack looked directly at Amelia. “And you’re with me, sugarcube. I’ll show ya the ropes—how to pick the apples proper, where to store ‘em, and all that good stuff. Think of it as your crash course in apple farmin’.”

Amelia straightened up, feeling a mix of nerves and determination. “Got it. Let’s do this.”

Applejack smiled, adjusting her hat. “That’s the spirit. Now grab that basket over there, and I’ll teach ya how it’s done.”

As the group split off to tackle their tasks, Amelia followed Applejack toward the first section of the orchard. The crisp morning air was filled with the earthy scent of apples and leaves, and the distant sound of tools echoed faintly in the background. Amelia glanced back to see Big Mac already hauling a loaded cart with ease, Minuette working with almost mechanical efficiency, and Derpy and Apple Bloom fumbling with their crates as they tried to get into sync.

Applejack chuckled softly. “Don’t mind the others. Everypony’s got their own style, but what matters is gettin’ the job done.”

Amelia nodded, hoisting the basket Applejack had pointed out. “So, what’s step one?”

Applejack grinned. “Step one? Pay attention. Pickin’ apples ain’t as simple as it looks, but once you get the hang of it, you’ll be clearin’ trees in no time. Now watch close, and I’ll show ya the right way to do it.”

With that, Amelia’s crash course in apple farming officially began.

Applejack led Amelia to the base of a tall apple tree, its branches heavy with ripe, red fruit. Setting down her basket, Applejack gave the tree a quick pat, as if greeting an old friend. “All right, sugarcube, first things first—I’m gonna teach ya the classic way to harvest apples: buckin’ the tree.”

Amelia raised an eyebrow. “Bucking? Like… kicking?”

“Exactly.” Applejack said with a grin. She stepped back, positioning herself squarely with the trunk. “It’s all about aim and power. You wanna hit the trunk just hard enough to shake the apples loose without bruisin’ ’em.”

With that, Applejack reared up and delivered a swift, perfectly aimed kick to the tree. The apples rained down in a satisfying cascade, landing neatly in the baskets below. Amelia couldn’t help but gape, impressed by the sheer precision.

“Your turn.” Applejack said, stepping aside.

Amelia hesitated, glancing between the tree and her own legs. “Uh… you do know I’m not exactly built like an earth pony, right?”

Applejack chuckled, rubbing the back of her neck. “Fair point. You’re still growin’, and you don’t have that earth pony strength yet. No shame in it. Tell ya what…” She trotted over to a nearby tool rack and picked up a long pole with curved spikes at the end. “You can use this here apple picker. Just snag the apples off the branches one by one.”

Amelia took the tool, eyeing it skeptically. “Not as flashy as a kick, huh?”

“Maybe not.” Applejack admitted, “but it gets the job done. Now, give it a try.”

As Amelia started carefully snagging apples with the tool, she heard a loud thwack nearby. Turning her head, she saw Apple Bloom effortlessly kick a tree, sending apples tumbling down like a well-rehearsed dance. The younger mare didn’t even pause, moving to the next tree with the same confident stride.

Amelia felt a pang of envy as she watched Apple Bloom’s legs in action, her kicks precise and powerful. A thought crossed her mind, one she couldn’t shake. If I had legs like that in goal… She imagined herself diving and kicking, clearing shots effortlessly with strength that seemed unshakable. Maybe that’s why earth ponies make the perfect goalkeepers. Amelia had the speed and the reflexes of a pegasus but—it’s about power too, that’s something she’d need if she’d ever thought about being the best.

She turned back to her apple picker, gripping it tightly. Sure, she didn’t have Apple Bloom’s legs or Applejack’s experience, but she’d prove her worth here, one snagged apple at a time. She hoisted the tool, hooking another apple and placing it neatly in the basket below.

Applejack, watching from the corner of her eye, gave a small nod of approval. “That’s the spirit, Aurora. Keep at it, and you’ll be clearin’ these trees in no time.”

Amelia nodded, determination settling in. One day, I’ll have strength like that… maybe not for apple trees, but for that goalpost. For now, though, the apples were calling.

As Amelia moved from tree to tree, carefully using her picker tool to snag apples while Applejack transported the filled baskets, she found her attention drifting away from the task. The rhythm of the work was steady, but her mind wasn’t fully in it. Every so often, her gaze wandered toward the Toffees’ training ground, visible just beyond the orchard.

The pitch looked simple yet inviting under the sun. The astroturf gleamed, the white lines stood sharp and bright, and though it lacked the bells and whistles of professional facilities, it carried a humble charm. A patch of grass with lines, two goals, and some cones—it was everything you really needed for hoofball.

Amelia paused, leaning on her picker tool as she noticed movement on the pitch. Three figures darted around, their energy catching her eye. One, taller and more muscular, had possession of the ball, skilfully evading the other two smaller figures who were trying desperately to take it away. Intrigued, Amelia squinted, and as the players came into focus, she recognised them.

The two smaller figures were Marble and Stonehoof, Scootaloo’s younger siblings, and the larger one effortlessly dodging them was Scootaloo herself.

“What the…” Amelia muttered, standing up straight. Her brows furrowed. What are they doing on Applejack’s orchard? And why are they on the pitch?

Applejack, noticing her distraction, trotted over with a knowing look. “Somethin’ catchin’ yer eye, sugarcube?”

Amelia gestured toward the field. “Is that Scootaloo? And her siblings? What are they doing here?”

Applejack followed her gaze and let out a small sigh. “Oh, right. Scootaloo and the twins are stayin’ with me for now. Their place is still under investigation, and it’ll take a bit to get it fixed up. Figured it was the neighborly thing to do, givin’ them a safe spot to lay low.”

Amelia blinked, surprised. “They’re staying with you? And she’s… just out here practicing like nothing’s happened?”

Applejack shrugged. “Scootaloo’s tough. She probably needs somethin’ normal to hold onto right now, even if it’s just kickin’ a ball around with her siblings. It ain’t a perfect way to deal with things, but it’s how she’s copin’.”

Amelia turned her attention back to the field. Scootaloo darted between her siblings with ease, flicking the ball over Stonehoof’s head before sprinting toward the goal. Marble and Stonehoof chased after her, laughing, but Scootaloo was clearly holding her own. She scored with a clean shot, throwing her fist in the air triumphantly.

“I mean, I get that.” Amelia said, frowning slightly. “But it still feels… weird. Like, she’s acting like everything’s fine, but nothing about this is fine.”

Applejack adjusted her hat, her voice calm but firm. “Sometimes ponies act like things are fine ‘cause they don’t wanna face what’s not. Don’t mean it’s right, but it’s what she’s doin’. And for now, she’s got her siblings safe and sound, which is what matters most.”

Amelia nodded, though her frustration lingered. She watched Scootaloo ruffle Marble’s mane as the filly grinned up at her, then tease Stonehoof by dribbling the ball out of his reach. They seemed so at ease, so carefree, as if the chaos of the past few days hadn’t even touched them.

Applejack nudged her gently, breaking her focus. “Come on now, we’ve got work to do. If ya wanna talk to her, you can do it after the job’s done.”

Reluctantly, Amelia picked up her tool and moved to the next tree, though her thoughts stayed on Scootaloo. She couldn’t shake the image of her rival and the twins on the pitch, the contrast between their lighthearted play and the seriousness of what had happened at their home gnawing at her. There’s more to this, Amelia thought, but for now, the work came first.

As the sun rose higher, Amelia moved to the next tree, snagging apples with her picker tool while coincidentally Apple Bloom checked her clipboard and carried baskets next to Amelia. She couldn’t help but let her gaze drift back toward the Toffees’ training pitch. Scootaloo and her siblings were still out there, the older filly weaving effortlessly past the twins as they tried to steal the ball from her. The sight left a bitter knot in Amelia’s stomach. She couldn’t stop thinking about Scootaloo—her guarded nature, her aloof attitude, and the mystery surrounding her life.

Amelia finally broke the silence. “Hey, Apple Bloom?”

“Yeah?” Apple Bloom replied without looking up from her clipboard, scribbling something down before setting it aside.

“What’s Scootaloo’s story?” Amelia asked, her tone cautious but curious. “I mean, I’ve seen her around, obviously, but I don’t really know her. What’s her deal?”

Apple Bloom paused, frowning thoughtfully. “That’s… a tough one.” she admitted, leaning against a nearby tree. “Scoots is a bit of a mystery, even to me. We’re friends, I guess, but barely. She don’t open up much—not to me, anyway.”

Amelia tilted her head, surprised. “Really? But you’ve known her for a while, haven’t you?”

“Sure, we go way back, but she’s always been kinda… private.” Apple Bloom said, adjusting her bow absentmindedly. “She talks to Applejack more than she talks to me. Guess she trusts her more or somethin’. Scoots can be stubborn like that.”

Amelia crossed her arms, leaning on the picker tool. “So you don’t really know much about her?”

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Not really. I know she’s got her siblings to look after, and I know she works harder than anypony I’ve seen to keep things together. But as for her past? Why she’s the way she is? I couldn’t tell ya. She don’t let a lotta ponies in.”

Amelia sighed, frustration creeping into her voice. “She just acts like she doesn’t need anypony. It’s like she’s carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders, but she won’t let anypony help.”

“Yeah, that’s Scootaloo for ya.” Apple Bloom said with a wry smile. “She don’t like bein’ vulnerable. Sometimes I think it’s ‘cause she’s worried about how ponies’ll see her. Like, if she shows she’s strugglin’, it makes her weak or somethin’.”

“That’s… exhausting.” Amelia muttered, glancing toward the pitch again. Scootaloo was now juggling the ball with her hind legs, laughing as Stonehoof tried and failed to knock it away. “She’s got all this going on, but she’s out there playing like nothing’s wrong.”

Apple Bloom followed her gaze and shrugged. “Sometimes playin’ hoofball is how she deals with stuff. Helps her feel normal, I reckon.”

“Still.” Amelia pressed, her voice quieter now. “Don’t you think she’d be better off if she just… talked to somepony? Let somepony in?”

Apple Bloom smiled softly, placing a hand on Amelia’s shoulder. “Maybe. But Scoots’ll talk when she’s ready. Ya just gotta be patient with her. For now, she’s doin’ what she can to get by, and sometimes, that’s all anypony can do.”

Amelia nodded, though the knot in her stomach didn’t ease. She picked up her tool and went back to work, but her thoughts lingered on Scootaloo. Why does she make it so hard for anyone to get close? And what’s really going on in her life?

Apple Bloom’s words helped, but they only made Amelia more curious. Maybe it wasn’t her place to dig deeper, but the questions were there now, and Amelia couldn’t shake the feeling that something wasn’t adding up.

The porch creaked faintly as Amelia settled onto the steps, her lunch spread out beside her in a small, neat arrangement. A simple sandwich, a bottle of water, and a handful of sliced carrots stared back at her as she chewed absentmindedly, her thoughts elsewhere. Scootaloo. Scootaloo. Scootaloo. The name ran circles in her mind, refusing to leave, like a bitter aftertaste she couldn’t rinse away.

Her dislike of the cocky filly had morphed into something else entirely—curiosity and concern. Scootaloo was just a kid, yet she carried herself like the weight of the world was her responsibility alone. Amelia stared down at her sandwich, turning it over in her hands. She hated admitting it, but Scootaloo needed help. She couldn’t handle all of this by herself, no matter how tough she acted.

Amelia sighed, biting into the sandwich. If she wanted to help, she’d have to find a way in. She’d have to earn Scootaloo’s trust, maybe even her respect. But how? Scootaloo didn’t seem like the type to let anyone close without a fight. Start small, Amelia thought. But what’s ‘small’ with her?

Her musings were interrupted by the sound of steps on the porch. Amelia glanced up just in time to see Minuette plop down beside her, setting her own lunch on her lap with practiced nonchalance. Amelia nearly choked on her bite, caught off guard. Minuette, of all ponies, had been the last one she expected to sit with.

Minuette unscrewed the lid of a water bottle, her face as blank and unimpressed as always. She took a long drink before speaking, her voice low and matter-of-fact. “Eres todo de lo que habla Applejack.” She glanced at Amelia sideways, her dark blue eyes sharp but neutral. “All hoofball. She says you’re her little project, you know?”

Amelia blinked, still chewing, unsure how to respond. Minuette continued, not waiting for a reply.

“Es un buen proyecto, though.” she said, poking at her sandwich lazily. “You’re good, chica. Young, but good. Applejack says she’s excited to work on you. Fix you up.”

Amelia finally swallowed, her mouth dry. “Fix me up?” she repeated, unsure if she should feel insulted or complimented.

Minuette shrugged, her bland tone making it hard to tell if she cared either way. “You got potential. Big word, huh? Potential. But ya need work. The way you moved on the field with us Toffees… not bad. Impressive, even. For your age.”

Amelia stared at her, unsure what to make of the unexpected praise. Minuette wasn’t exactly the type to hand out compliments, even backhanded ones. She fidgeted with her water bottle, realizing this was probably her only chance to address the incident.

“Uh, Minuette.” Amelia began hesitantly, “about that time I… barged into your house while you were, um… in the shower. I didn’t mean—”

“No fue nada.” Minuette interrupted, waving her hand dismissively. “No puedo guardar rencor. Grudge? I don’t hold one. Some filly made a mistake. Who cares? You’re lucky I wasn’t late for hoofball practice, though.”

Amelia exhaled, surprised by how easily Minuette brushed it off. “Still, I’m sorry. It was stupid of me.”

Minuette took another sip of water, not even looking at her. “Sí, it was stupid.” she said plainly, then added, “But it’s over. You’re a filly. Move on, huh?”

Amelia nodded slowly, a little stunned by Minuette’s bluntness. The older mare didn’t offer much more in terms of conversation, quietly munching on her sandwich as if she hadn’t just dismantled the tension in Amelia’s chest with a few casual sentences.

As they sat in silence, Amelia glanced at her sandwich, her thoughts returning to Scootaloo. Maybe gaining trust didn’t have to be as hard as she thought. Maybe, sometimes, the hardest part was just starting. And maybe, just maybe, Scootaloo wasn’t so different from Minuette—blunt, intense, and far more complex than she let on.

Feeling a little more confident after Minuette’s nonchalant dismissal of her apology, Amelia took a sip of her water and decided to push her luck with some small talk. She turned slightly toward Minuette, who was still focused on her sandwich, and said, “By the way, I saw your game against Garibaldi. That was… intense.”

Minuette’s ear twitched, but her expression didn’t change. “Hmm.”

Amelia pressed on, hoping to get a reaction. “Your defense was solid, though. I mean, I get why you fouled their striker and took the red card. If you hadn’t, they would’ve gone 2-0 up for sure.”

Minuette finally glanced at her, her dark blue eyes narrowing slightly as if assessing whether Amelia was being genuine. After a pause, she took another sip of her water and said, “Sí. I fouled her. Red card? Worth it.”

Amelia blinked, surprised by how easily Minuette brushed off what most players would consider a disaster. “Really? You don’t regret it at all?”

Minuette set her bottle down, her tone flat but unwavering. “Regret? No. I would fight for this team. If that means getting a red card, so be it. Garibaldi does not get to score.”

Amelia found herself staring at the older mare, equal parts impressed and intimidated. There was no hesitation in Minuette’s words, no trace of self-doubt. It was as though she’d already decided long ago that anything was justifiable if it meant protecting her team.

“That’s… committed.” Amelia said, not quite sure what else to say.

“Es lo que hacemos.” Minuette replied simply, brushing a crumb off her lap. “You protect what matters. You learn that, chica, you’ll do fine.”

The words hung in the air as Minuette returned to her sandwich, her attention already drifting elsewhere. Amelia, however, couldn’t shake the weight of what she’d just heard. Protect what matters. The sentiment struck a chord, especially with Scootaloo’s siblings popping into her mind.

Maybe Minuette’s bluntness wasn’t just intensity—it was loyalty, plain and simple. Something Amelia couldn’t help but admire.

Minuette had gone quiet, chewing the last bite of her sandwich, when Amelia spoke up again, this time with a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth.

“Te entiendo perfectamente, Minuette. Es fácil seguirte cuando hablas así.” Amelia said casually, taking a sip of her water.

(I understand you perfectly, Minuette. It’s easy to follow when you talk like that.)

Minuette froze mid-drink, her sharp blue eyes snapping to Amelia. For the first time since sitting down, there was a flicker of surprise on her usually impassive face. She set her bottle down slowly, as if unsure she’d heard correctly.

“¿Hablas mi idioma?” she asked, her voice flat but laced with curiosity.

(You speak my language?)

Amelia shrugged, feigning nonchalance. “A little. I like learning different languages.” she replied with a grin.

Minuette leaned back slightly, narrowing her eyes at Amelia as though studying her for any sign of insincerity. “¿Eres de las tierras baldías?” she asked, her tone almost accusing.

(Are you from the Badlands?)

Amelia shook her head quickly, holding up her hands. “No, no. Nothing like that. I just like learning. In school, I learned a bit of this language, but… I also practice on my own.”

Minuette raised an eyebrow, her frown returning as though unimpressed. “¿Practicas sola, eh? Bueno. Vamos a ver cuánto sabes.”

(You practice on your own, huh? Fine. Let’s see how much you know.)

Amelia straightened up, her competitive streak kicking in. “Sure, say something.” she challenged.

Minuette crossed her forelegs and leaned back against the porch, clearly testing her. “¿Cómo describirías el último partido que jugaste? Usa tres adjetivos.”

(How would you describe the last match you played? Use three adjectives.)

Amelia blinked, caught off guard by the specificity of the question, but quickly composed herself. “Difícil, emocionante… y agotador.” she said, the words rolling off her tongue carefully but confidently.

(Difficult, exciting… and exhausting.)

Minuette tilted her head slightly, as though weighing the response. “Hm. No está mal.” she said, her tone begrudgingly approving.

(Not bad.)

Amelia couldn’t help but smirk, feeling a small victory in her chest. “Thank you.”

Minuette paused, then leaned in slightly, her sharp gaze locking onto Amelia’s. “¿Qué haces cuando fallas? Responde sin pensar.”

(What do you do when you fail? Answer without thinking.)

The question hit harder than Amelia expected, but she didn’t hesitate. “Aprendo.”

(I learn.)

Minuette’s eyes lingered on her for a long moment before she gave a single nod. “Bien. No eres mala. Sigue practicando.”

(Good. You’re not bad. Keep practicing.)

And just like that, Minuette returned to drinking her water as though nothing had happened, but Amelia noticed the faintest hint of respect in her expression. It wasn’t much, but it was a start. A small one. Minuette wasn’t bad after all.

The sun hung lazily in the afternoon sky, casting long streaks of golden light across Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack wiped her brow with a satisfied sigh, another row of apple trees cleared. The peace of the orchard was interrupted, however, by the sound of footsteps on the dirt path. She turned and raised an eyebrow as Grind Duster strolled toward her, sharp and composed as always, with that unmistakable air of quiet authority about him.

His pinstriped coat looked almost out of place among the trees, and the faint curl of smoke from the cigarette in his mouth gave him an almost theatrical look. Applejack smirked, leaning on a nearby basket of apples. “Well, well. Back already? Don’t tell me you’re here to get your hands dirty.”

Grind smirked faintly, pulling the cigarette from his lips with a flick of his fingers. “Not quite, AJ. I was hopin’ you’d take a walk with me. Got somethin’ to discuss.”

Applejack tilted her head, curiosity piqued. “Alright, let’s walk, then. I’m listenin’.”

The two fell into step, moving along the dirt paths between rows of trees. Applejack glanced at him as he pulled a small, well-worn flip notebook from the inside pocket of his coat, holding it steady as he flicked it open with practiced ease.

“You heard of a player called Nocturne?” Grind asked, his tone even, though there was a spark of intrigue in his golden eyes.

Applejack furrowed her brow. “Nocturne… yeah, I’ve heard of him. He’s with The Crows, ain’t he? Good player, versatile. CAM and centre forward, if I remember right. Why?”

Grind gave a small nod, tapping the notebook with his finger as he flipped to a page filled with tight, organised notes and a few scribbled diagrams. “That’s the one. Unicorn, 25 years old, around 180 centimetres tall. Left-footed. Calm under pressure, decisive passer, and he’s got an accurate long shot on him. He’s comin’ to the end of his contract with The Crows.”

Applejack’s ears perked up at that. “End of his contract? So he’s free?”

Grind’s smirk returned. “That’s the beauty of it. I could bring him in for free, but we need to move quick. Other clubs have their eyes on him, and if we wait, we’ll lose him to a bigger purse.”

Applejack nodded, considering it. “I ain’t surprised. Nocturne’s no slouch, that’s for sure. You’re sayin’ you want to sign him?”

Grind held the notebook up, showing Applejack his scribbled analysis: formations, player tendencies, and even brief match stats. “He’d be depth at the very least, maybe even a starter if he proves himself. Thunderlane’s in good form, sure, but we both know what happens when you rely on one player for too long. Thunderlane’s had his fair share of injuries. Nocturne could step up when needed—or give Thunderlane some much-needed competition to keep him sharp.”

Applejack scratched her chin, walking alongside him in thought. “Thunderlane’s been flyin’ this season, but you ain’t wrong. Nothin’ like a little competition to push a player to their best. And if Nocturne’s as good as you say, he’d fit right in.”

Grind tucked the notebook back into his coat, his golden eyes sharp and calculating. “He’s the kind of player who can pull the strings from midfield or step up to finish when it counts. I’ve watched him—closely. He’s got the talent. What he needs is the right team.”

“And you think that team’s the Toffees?” Applejack asked, glancing at him with a small smile.

Grind met her gaze, his tone confident. “I know it is. Your trying to build somethin’ special, AJ, I can see that much. This isn’t just about this season. It’s about the next, and the one after that. Nocturne’s a piece of that puzzle.”

Applejack chuckled softly. “You always did have a way of convincin’ ponies, Grind. Alright, if you’re askin’ me if I think he’s worth it? I do. But you’ll have to move fast. You ain’t the only one who’s been watchin’ him.”

Grind smirked, the cigarette glowing faintly as he took one last drag. “Oh, I’ll move fast. I’ve already got things in motion. Just thought you’d wanna know where things are headin’.”

Applejack nodded, satisfied. “Well, if you can get him, I’ll be lookin’ forward to seein’ what he brings to the team. I trust your eye for talent, Grind.”

Grind nodded, reaching into his coat pocket, pulling out a small silver case, flicking it open with a smooth motion. He held it toward Applejack, offering her a cigarette without a word. Applejack glanced at him with a smirk, but she didn’t refuse.

“Ya know I only smoke when you’re around.” she said, taking one between her teeth.

“Which is why you’re still kickin’.” Grind replied dryly, flicking the lighter alive and lighting hers first before his own. The flame flared briefly before he shook it out, tucking the case away.

They came to a stop, a familiar spot that they come to talk, the same spot that both Grind Duster and Applejack was when they first spoke about Aurora. Applejack leaned back against the sturdy trunk of an old apple tree, the bark pressing comfortably into her shoulders as she took a slow drag. The smoke curled lazily in front of her face before the wind carried it away. Grind settled beside her, his posture relaxed but his golden eyes still sharp, always watching.

“How’s the missus?” Applejack asked after a beat, her tone casual but genuine. “And the foals? They keepin’ ya busy?”

Grind exhaled a thin stream of smoke, his expression softening just slightly at the mention of his family. “Busy enough. The foals are gettin’ big, AJ. My oldest is already kickin’ a ball around the backyard like he’s destined for the league.” He paused, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “The little one? She’s trouble. Runs circles around me and doesn’t quit.”

Applejack chuckled. “That’s what happens when they take after their daddy. Nothin’ but attitude and fire.”

Grind smirked, glancing at her sidelong. “You sayin’ I’m trouble, AJ?”

She grinned back. “You know it. Always have been.” She took another drag of the cigarette, letting the smoke roll off her lips slowly as her eyes drifted toward the horizon. Below them, the Toffees’ training ground stretched out, the green of the astroturf shining in the late afternoon sun. The three figures she’d noticed earlier—Scootaloo and her siblings—were still playing, their energy unfailing.

Grind followed her gaze, the glow of his cigarette faint as he took a drag. “Scootaloo’s out there again.” he remarked, his tone casual but laced with an undertone of curiosity. “She doesn’t know when to stop.”

Applejack nodded slowly, watching as Scootaloo weaved around her siblings, ball at her feet, effortlessly confident. “That filly’s got grit, no doubt about it.”

“Grit’s good.” Grind replied, his eyes narrowing slightly. “But grit burns ponies out if they don’t pace themselves.”

Applejack shot him a glance. “That from experience?”

Grind shrugged, flicking ash off the end of his cigarette. “Maybe. Scootaloo’s good. Real good. But she’s pushin’ herself too hard. Just somethin’ I noticed.” He paused for a moment before turning his attention back to Applejack. “And you? How’s Apple Bloom holdin’ up? Still chasin’ her own dreams?”

Applejack smiled softly, pride evident in her tone. “She’s doin’ great. Workin’ hard, same as always. She’s stubborn, though, working both as fitness coach and a tactician. Wants to prove herself every step of the way—sound familiar?”

Grind huffed, a low sound of agreement, the corners of his mouth curling faintly. “Apple family trait, I guess.”

The two of them sat in companionable silence for a while, the steady rhythm of the orchard surrounding them. Birds chirped faintly in the distance, and a gentle breeze rustled through the leaves overhead.

After a moment, she spoke, her tone thoughtful. “Y’know, Grind… you’re always lookin’ at the future. Searchin’ for players, puttin’ together plans for seasons down the line. Sometimes I wonder if that’s a burden on ya and yer family.

Grind didn’t respond immediately. He flicked the last of his cigarette away, watching it smolder briefly in the dirt before he stamped it out. “It’s not a burden.” he said finally, his voice low but steady. “It’s just what I do. Everypony’s got a role, AJ. This one’s mine.”

Applejack nodded, watching as he leaned back against the tree, his sharp gaze once again lingering on the training ground. It was moments like these—quiet, honest—that reminded her why she trusted Grind so much. He might carry himself like a no-nonsense stallion with no time for sentiment, but underneath it all, he was as loyal as they came.

Applejack leaned back against the thick trunk of the apple tree, the shade offering a much-needed reprieve from the sun’s relentless glare. She stubbed out the remains of her cigarette against the dirt and set it aside, exhaling the last curl of smoke into the breeze. Grind Duster sat beside her, legs crossed, looking as sharp and composed as ever despite the rural setting.

“You know, Grind.” Applejack started, adjusting her hat and glancing at him from the corner of her eye, “ya don’t have to rush off just yet. Once I’m done buckin’ these last trees, I’m havin’ a sit-down with Aurora.”

Grind’s ears flicked, though his face betrayed little emotion. “Aurora, huh? Still not signed her yet?”

“Not yet.” Applejack admitted. “Still got a few things to talk over with her. She’s a talented one, but there’s some stuff that needs clearin’ up.” She tilted her head toward him, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “Figured you might stick around, lend a hand. You bein’ a former goalkeeper and all. You could give her some advice.”

Grind shook his head almost immediately, his usual smirk edging closer to a grimace. “No can do, AJ. I’ve got places to be. Besides, I still don’t think Aurora’s got what it takes to be a keeper. Not yet.”

Applejack sighed, her tone turning good-natured but firm. “We’ve talked about this already, Grind. She ain’t nothin’ to sneeze at.”

Grind’s golden eyes flickered toward her, sharp and skeptical. “She’s got talent. I won’t argue that. But I still think she’s wasted potential between the sticks. She’s better suited further up the pitch, where her speed can make a difference. You don’t waste speed like hers on shot-stopping.”

“You say ‘waste,’ I say ‘opportunity.’” Applejack crossed her forelegs as she leaned back, meeting Grind’s gaze evenly. “She’s strong where it counts—agility, decision-makin’, and she’s got a competitive streak. Those things matter for a keeper. If I see somethin’ in her, I’m gonna work with it.”

Grind sighed through his nose, his voice carrying a hint of resignation. “You’re stubborn, you know that?”

“Takes one to know one.” Applejack shot back, grinning slightly.

Grind shook his head, though there was the faintest twitch of a smile on his lips. “Just don’t say I didn’t warn you if she cracks under pressure. Keepers need to be calm—stoic, even. Doesn’t matter how quick you are if you can’t hold the line.”

Applejack smirked, brushing her hat back with one hand. “I reckon that’s why she needs the right coachin’. Everypony starts somewhere, Grind.”

Grind took a final glance out at the orchard, his gaze distant for a brief moment. Then, with a subtle stretch, he pushed himself up to his feet. “Well, you know my thoughts. I’d stay and argue more, but I’ve got ponies to see and calls to make.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow as she stood, brushing some dirt off her shoulder. “Suit yourself. But don’t think this conversation’s over. You might be the Toffees’ director, but I know potential when I see it.”

Grind snorted softly. “I’ll believe it when I see it on the pitch.” He turned to leave, his footsteps slow and deliberate as always. Before stepping fully out of the shade, he paused, glancing back over his shoulder. “Good luck with your chat, AJ. You’re gonna need it.”

Applejack grinned, her confidence unwavering. “Thanks for the vote of confidence, Grind.”

He smirked faintly, tipped his cap in her direction, and then continued on his way, the faint scent of smoke lingering in the air as he disappeared down the dirt path. Applejack watched him go before turning back to the trees, her mind already turning over what she wanted to say to Aurora.

“Wasted potential, huh?” she muttered to herself, shaking her head with a small smile. “We’ll just see about that.”

The afternoon sun hung lower in the sky, casting long golden rays across the orchard. Derpy Hooves worked quietly, picker tool in hand, tugging apples down one by one. Her wings twitched every now and then, as though itching to fly up and make things quicker, but she resisted the urge. Apple Bloom had been clear—“stick with the picker so ya don’t hurt yerself, Derpy”—and the last thing she wanted was to make a mess of things. Again.

I wish I wasn’t so clumsy, Derpy thought, biting her lip as she snagged another apple and carefully lowered it into the basket. I wish I could be reliable for once.

Nearby, Apple Bloom bucked another tree with practiced ease. A crisp thwack echoed through the orchard as the apples tumbled perfectly into the baskets below. She adjusted her bow and wiped her forehead before glancing over at Derpy, who was still fussing with one particularly stubborn apple.

“Don’t fret, Derpy.” Apple Bloom called encouragingly, trotting over to lend a hand. “We’re almost done for the day. Just a few more crates and we can call it quits.”

Derpy blinked up at her with those mismatched golden eyes, letting out a small, sheepish sigh. “You’re so good at this, Apple Bloom. I just feel… slow.”

Apple Bloom waved her off with a friendly smile. “Don’t go thinkin’ that. You’re doin’ just fine. Not everypony’s gotta buck trees. That picker’s mighty useful, and you’re bein’ careful with it. Sometimes slow and steady’s the way to go.”

Derpy smiled faintly at the encouragement, though it didn’t fully erase the doubt in her mind. She watched Apple Bloom trot over to another tree and give it a solid buck, sending a new cascade of apples into the waiting baskets with a satisfying thud. It looked so easy for her—powerful, practiced, and efficient. Derpy looked back down at her picker and sighed quietly, her wings drooping ever so slightly.

Apple Bloom, noticing the look, paused as she carried a crate toward the cart. “Hey now, chin up.” she said with a nudge of her head. “Everypony’s got their way of doin’ things, Derpy. We’re makin’ good progress ‘cause you’re helpin’, don’t forget that.”

Derpy perked up a little at that, though she still tugged a bit too hard on an apple, nearly toppling over as it popped free. She steadied herself quickly, cheeks flushed. “Thanks, Apple Bloom. I just… wanna help. I want to be useful.”

“You are useful, you showed up when the majority didn’t, that counts for somethin’ ya know.” Apple Bloom said firmly, walking back over to pick up a basket of apples.

As Derpy worked, the sound of Apple Bloom bucking trees filled the orchard, steady and rhythmic, a sound of pure efficiency. In contrast, Derpy’s own efforts felt clumsy and slow. The picker tool rattled in her grip as she tugged carefully at another apple, afraid of pulling too hard or dropping it.

Why can’t I just be like them? she thought to herself, her mismatched eyes narrowing slightly as she focused on the apple. Apple Bloom makes it look so easy. Aurora’s out here working hard. Even Minuette, grumpy as she is, gets everything done perfectly. And me? I’m…

The apple finally popped free, and Derpy nearly lost her balance again, catching herself just before she stumbled. I’m just Derpy. Ponyville’s mailmare. The clumsy one. The pony who always makes a mess of things.

She set the apple in the basket gently, pausing as her wings drooped at her sides. Why does it always feel like I’m getting in the way? Even Apple Bloom had to tell me not to use my wings. I thought flying up to get the apples would make me faster, but no. I just end up bumping into branches, knocking things over, or falling out of the air. Every time I try to be helpful, it’s like I mess something up instead.

Her golden eyes glanced toward Apple Bloom, who was already moving on to another tree, focused and precise, not a single movement wasted. It only made the pit in Derpy’s stomach grow deeper. I just want to be reliable. I want ponies to look at me and think, ‘Derpy can handle this.’ But no matter what I do, I’m always… me.

The thought stung, and she forced herself to shake it off, gripping the picker tighter as she reached for another apple. No. Stop it, Derpy. Apple Bloom said you’re helping. You just have to finish the job. Don’t mess up. Don’t trip. Don’t break anything. You can do this.

But even as she worked, a familiar shadow of doubt lingered in her chest, whispering that no matter how hard she tried, she’d never quite be enough.

Derpy reached for another apple, her motions slow and deliberate as she tried to tune out the sound of Apple Bloom bucking the trees nearby. The familiar thud of apples hitting baskets filled the orchard, a quiet contrast to her own nervous fumbling with the picker. She focused hard on the next apple, determined not to drop it.

That’s when her ears twitched. Footsteps approached from the path, and Derpy glanced up just in time to see Aurora arriving. From where Derpy stood, a short distance away, she watched Aurora stroll up behind Apple Bloom, grin mischievously, and wrap her arms around her friend in an unexpected hug.

“Woah there!” Apple Bloom yelped, nearly dropping her clipboard, before realizing who it was. “Aurora! What in tarnation are ya doin’ sneakin’ up like that?”

Aurora just laughed softly, resting her chin on Apple Bloom’s shoulder. From this distance, Derpy couldn’t hear their conversation, but she could see the way Aurora’s energy seemed to brighten Apple Bloom’s tired expression, even for just a moment. The two of them stood there chatting—casual, natural—like it was the easiest thing in the world.

Derpy turned back to her picker tool, but her movements slowed, her thoughts wandering. Aurora. She’d met her before, though not in the way most ponies might expect.

The Reds. The game against the Reds.

The memory rose unbidden, sharp and clear, like it had only happened yesterday. Sweet Celestia, what a miserable day that had been. A 3-0 loss at home. Fans had started leaving the stands before the final whistle even blew. The ones who stayed? They booed. Derpy could still hear it—sharp, jeering sounds that cut through her like a blade.

She’d been the striker that day. She knew she wasn’t good enough. Not at that level. Every time she touched the ball, it seemed to roll away from her like it was mocking her. She’d missed chances, mistimed runs. Useless. That’s what she’d been. Useless.

By the time the whistle finally came, she’d wanted nothing more than to disappear. As she walked off the pitch and down the tunnel, head hung low, the angry murmurs of fans and the jabbed fingers pointing blame at her clung to her like thick smoke. “She shouldn’t even be on the team.” “Derpy missed everything.” “What’s she even doing out there?”

The self-blame had come easy because it felt true. I let everypony down. I don’t deserve to be here.

But then… there was that one voice. That one pony. Derpy could still see her, clear as day—Aurora. A sky-blue pegasus standing near the tunnel railing, her bright eyes wide with excitement and hope. She hadn’t been jeering or booing. She hadn’t even looked disappointed.

Instead, Aurora had been holding out a pen and paper, her expression eager and kind. “Miss Derpy! Can you sign this, please?”

Derpy had almost stumbled in her tracks, unsure she’d even heard correctly. Of all the players to ask, Aurora had picked her. Her, the one everypony was blaming. Her, the one who didn’t play well. She’d paused for a moment, confused, her heart twisting painfully in her chest. But she’d signed it anyway—her name scribbled clumsily on the paper with trembling hands.

Despite everything, that moment had stuck with her. Not everypony hated me that day, she thought, staring blankly at the apple she’d just picked. Aurora’s excitement had been real, her smile sincere. It hadn’t erased the sting of the game, but it had dulled it—just a little. Enough for Derpy to make it to the locker room without breaking down completely.

She sighed, shaking herself out of the memory, her eyes flickering back to where Aurora and Apple Bloom were talking. Aurora laughed again, carefree and relaxed, as if she didn’t have a single doubt in her mind.

Derpy looked back down at the apple in her hands, her shoulders slumping slightly. I wish I could be like that. Confident. Capable. Somepony who ponies actually want around. She squeezed the apple a little too hard before setting it carefully into the basket. The weight of her own thoughts dragged at her, the same doubts looping endlessly in her mind.

It doesn’t matter if Aurora asked for my autograph. It doesn’t matter if she smiled. I was still useless that day. I still let everypony down.

Her gaze drifted back toward Aurora once more, lingering for just a moment longer before she turned back to her work. Derpy forced herself to focus on the next apple, though the bitterness in her chest sat heavy, stubbornly refusing to fade.

Derpy kept her head down, focusing on the apple in front of her as though it required every ounce of her attention. The afternoon was quiet save for the occasional thud of Apple Bloom bucking trees nearby. The steady rhythm helped keep her distracted, at least for a little while.

The sound of footsteps approaching snapped her out of it. Derpy straightened slightly, turning just in time to see Aurora walking toward her. The young pegasus carried her usual casual energy, a faint smirk on her lips, her bag slung carelessly over one shoulder. Even after hours of work, she somehow still had that spark to her.
“Hey, Derpy.” Aurora said, her tone light but tinged with genuine concern. “How’s it going? You doing okay?”

Derpy’s grip tightened on the picker tool as the question landed, her stomach twisting. You doing okay. The words echoed in her mind, heavy with meaning. For a brief moment, Derpy felt the mask of calm she wore slip, the raw weight of her doubts threatening to crack through. But no. She couldn’t let that happen. Not now.

She forced a smile, pulling her lips up into a curve that felt too practiced, too familiar—her default defence. “Oh, I’m fine.” she said quickly, the words coming out softer than she intended. She gave a small nod, as though that might convince Aurora further. “Just… picking apples. Almost done.”

Aurora tilted her head, her sharp eyes studying her carefully. “You sure? You seem kinda…” She trailed off, her gaze lingering for just a moment too long.

Derpy felt her heart hammer in her chest. Don’t look at me like that. Don’t ask. She quickly turned back to the tree, forcing another apple loose with a firm tug of the picker. She plastered on another smile, hoping it would stick this time. “Really, I’m okay. Just a little tired, that’s all. It’s been a long day.”

Aurora hesitated, clearly unconvinced, but eventually nodded. “Alright.” she said slowly, though the concern didn’t leave her face. “Well, let me know if you need anything, okay? You’re doing great.”

Derpy’s forced smile twitched. Doing great. She almost winced at the words. Aurora didn’t mean anything by it, but it hit a little too close to home—because I’m not doing great, not really.

“Thanks.” Derpy replied softly, not trusting herself to say much more.

Aurora lingered for a moment longer, as if waiting for Derpy to say something else. When she didn’t, Aurora gave her a small smile and turned back toward Apple Bloom, leaving Derpy alone with the apple tree once more.

As Aurora walked away, Derpy let the smile fall just slightly, her shoulders sagging as soon as the other pony’s back was turned. She stared at the apples in her basket, her golden eyes distant. I’m fine, she repeated in her head, like a mantra she didn’t quite believe. I’m always fine.

Her feet felt heavy as she reached for the next apple, her movements slower now, quieter. The mask was back in place, but underneath it, the doubts still whispered. As long as nopony sees it, it doesn’t matter.

Author's Note

Shout out to Norwegian Boy for letting me borrow his character design of Silver Steel, he’s one of many to help with character creation.

Chapter 21 - The Promise.

The sky was shifting into shades of orange and gold, the scent of apples rich in the warm evening breeze. It wrapped around Amelia like a familiar embrace, rustling through her blue-and-white mane.

We bleed blue.

That was the mantra. A phrase worn like a badge of honour by Evertonians—by Toffees, as they proudly called themselves. Amelia had grown up with those words, had lived them, breathed them, even in the darkest seasons. Back on Earth, Everton had been below-average, a club desperately fighting relegation, scraping by against the likes of Nottingham Forest, Luton Town, and Wolves. It had been painful to watch, embarrassing even, especially with Liverpool soaring high, their history and legacy staining the city red.

And yet, despite everything, Everton fans never wavered. They were a club of tradition, of grit, of fight. Their history, though overshadowed by their red neighbours, was nothing to scoff at. They had pride—stubborn pride. And for Amelia, there was no shame in being a Toffee. She loved being a Toffee.

Just like Redsica.

Her brother—sister now—had been the same way. The same unshakable spirit, the same unwavering devotion to his—no, her—club. Redsica had been red through and through, a Liverpool fan down to her bones. No matter how much Amelia teased her for it, no matter how fiercely they clashed over Merseyside derbies, Redsica never budged.

She had bled red just as fiercely as Amelia bled blue.

And now, as Amelia sat on a hill in Sweet Apple Acres, staring at the city of Canterlot in the distance, she couldn’t help but see the reflection of home.

Canterlot. Towering, prestigious, powerful. The Liverpool of this world. Its clubs had the best players, the best facilities, the best opportunities. Ponyville, by contrast, was the underdog. Humble, often overlooked, scrapping for respect.

Just like Everton.

Amelia exhaled, gripping a handful of grass between her fingers. Earth and Equis weren’t so different, were they?

It was almost funny—like Earth had whispered to Equis, “Copy my homework, but make it look different.”

She might not be on Earth anymore, but some things never changed. The fight, the passion, the rivalry. Pride.

And just like Redsica refused to let her red fade, Amelia wasn’t about to let go of her blue.

She still bled it.

And she always would.

Almost absentmindedly, she began humming a tune—one older than herself, yet etched into her memory like it had always been there.

Her father used to sing it. Every derby day, without fail. Whether Everton won or lost, whether the sky was blue or stormy, that song always rang through their home, through the pubs, through the stands.

A voice beside her pulled her from her thoughts.

“What’s that you’re hummin’?”

Amelia blinked, turning her head. She had completely forgotten Apple Bloom was there, lying on her back with her hands folded behind her head, staring up at the fading sky.

Amelia hesitated. “Oh. Uh, just a hoofball song. My dad used to sing it.”

Apple Bloom propped herself up on her elbows, intrigued. “A hoofball song, huh? Never heard it before. Go on, sing it.”

Amelia immediately tensed. “What? No way.”

“C’mon.” Apple Bloom urged, grinning. “Ain’t like I’m askin’ ya to perform in front of a crowd. Just me. Ain’t got nothin’ to be shy about.”

Amelia frowned, glancing away. It was just Apple Bloom, but still, singing out loud felt embarrassing, especially a song as bold as this one. But Apple Bloom wasn’t letting up.

“Oh, come on now.” Apple Bloom teased, nudging Amelia’s arm. “What’s the worst that could happen? Ain’t like ya got a bad voice or nothin’.”

Amelia groaned, rubbing her face before finally giving in. “Alright, alright, fine. Just don’t laugh.”

Apple Bloom held up her hands. “Promise.”

With a deep breath, Amelia let the words come naturally, as if she had sung them a thousand times before—because, in a way, she had.

“It’s a grand old team to play for,

It’s a grand old team to support!

And if you know your history,

It’s enough to make your heart go—”

She pounded her chest twice.

“Whoa-oh-oh!

We don’t care what the Redshite say,

What the hell do we care?

For we only know that there’s gonna be a show

When the Toffees are there!”

Her voice trailed off as she finished, and she suddenly felt hyper-aware of how much she had let herself get into it. Her cheeks warmed slightly as she glanced at Apple Bloom, expecting some teasing or maybe a laugh.

But Apple Bloom just tilted her head, a bemused smirk on her face. “Huh. Ain’t never heard that one before.”

Amelia quickly shrugged, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Yeah, uh, it’s… my dad’s song.”

Apple Bloom didn’t seem to question it. Instead, she tapped her chin, thinking. “You know… that might be a good chant for our fans. A real shameless one to throw at the Reds.”

Amelia blinked, then let out a short laugh. “You reckon?”

“Darn right I do. It’s simple, got a good rhythm, and, let’s be real, everypony loves a good dig at their rivals.”

Amelia smirked. “Yeah… yeah, that’d actually be pretty good.”

They fell into a comfortable silence after that, letting the evening settle around them, the distant sounds of Ponyville drifting through the orchard. Amelia stretched out her legs, leaning back on her elbows, and Apple Bloom returned to lying on her back, arms folded behind her head once more.

No words were needed now. Just the quiet companionship of two ponies sharing a moment, the orchard around them calm and still, as if the world had slowed just for them.

The warmth of the evening breeze carried the scent of apples through the orchard, mingling with the quiet rustling of the leaves.

Apple Bloom shifted slightly, leaning against Amelia’s shoulder, her eyes fluttering closed as she let out a soft hum. Amelia didn’t move, letting the weight settle against her, offering silent comfort in the stillness.

After a few moments, Apple Bloom spoke, her voice quieter than usual. “Ya know… I don’t really have any friends.”

Amelia blinked, tilting her head slightly to glance at her. “What do you mean? You’ve got ponies, right?”

Apple Bloom let out a small sigh, her cheek pressing against Amelia’s shoulder. “I had friends. Once. But we all went our separate ways. One of ‘em became a big-time singer, travelin’ the world now, playin’ shows in all sorts of places. Another? She’s playin’ at an academy far away, trainin’ for somethin’ big. And the other…” Apple Bloom hesitated, then shook her head. “Just… didn’t work out.”

Amelia frowned. “What about the Toffees? The team? They’re your friends, right?”

Apple Bloom shook her head again, the motion faint against Amelia’s shoulder. “I don’t feel a connection with ‘em. They don’t treat me like a friend. I feel like I’m just… staff. Just the fitness coach. They respect me, sure, but I don’t think any of ‘em actually see me. Ain’t their fault, I guess. I’m still just a filly. Vinyl, Octavia, Thunderlane—they’re all in their mid-twenties. Ponies like them don’t wanna hang around some sixteen-year-old.”

The admission made Amelia’s chest tighten.

“What about Scootaloo?” she asked. “You two are around the same age.”

Another shake of the head. “Scootaloo don’t care about makin’ friends.” Apple Bloom muttered. “She just wants to play hoofball. That’s it. And if I’m bein’ honest…” She hesitated, then exhaled through her nose. “I think she’s just usin’ the club as a steppin’ stone. She’s waitin’ for a big club to come in with an offer. And when that happens? She’ll be gone. I’d bet on it. If The Reds, Mare City, or even The Hammers come knockin’? She’ll pack her bags and leave.” Apple Bloom’s voice grew softer, as if she was only just admitting it to herself. “It’s only a matter of time.”

Amelia frowned. That… hurt to hear.

Without a word, she wrapped an arm around Apple Bloom and, instinctively, her wing followed, curling over the younger filly’s frame. Amelia pressed her head lightly against Apple Bloom’s, letting her warmth seep into the quiet.

She knew how this felt.

She’d been blessed with friends all her life. But there was one night—one—where she had never felt more alone.

The first night she was summoned into Equestria.

Walking through the dark, the trees looming overhead, the bushes scratching at her legs. Wet, cold, hurt. Banging on the doors of Fluttershy’s cottage to no reply. The silence stretching, the stars above offering no comfort.

That night was one of the worst she had ever had.

Maybe that’s how Apple Bloom was feeling now.

Alone.

Amelia tightened her hold slightly, pressing her forehead gently against Apple Bloom’s. And in a whisper, she murmured, “You’re not alone anymore. I’m here.”

Apple Bloom didn’t respond right away. But after a moment, her shoulders eased, and she let herself rest fully against Amelia.

Apple Bloom shifted against Amelia’s side, her hands gripping the fabric of her hoodie lightly. There was a pause, just the soft rustling of leaves in the breeze, the distant chirping of crickets. Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, Apple Bloom spoke.

“Promise me you ain’t goin’ nowhere.”

Amelia blinked, glancing down at her. “Huh?”

Apple Bloom tightened her grip slightly, as if afraid Amelia might disappear if she didn’t hold on. “Not to another club. Not yet. I know ya probably wanna play for some big team one day, but… just not yet. Not now.”

There was something raw in the way she said it, something small beneath all her usual confidence. It caught Amelia off guard.

For a moment, Amelia just stared down at her, watching the way Apple Bloom avoided her gaze, like she was afraid of the answer.

Then, Amelia exhaled softly and nodded.

“I promise.” she said. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Apple Bloom finally looked up at her, and in the dim evening light, Amelia could see the hope in her amber eyes. She was blushing, just a little, her freckles standing out more than usual. It was almost adorable—if Amelia wasn’t so caught up in the weight of the moment.

Then, without warning, Apple Bloom lunged forward and squeezed her.

“Tartarus, Apple Bloom—!” Amelia wheezed as the smaller but shockingly strong earth pony nearly crushed the air out of her lungs.

Apple Bloom beamed, oblivious to the fact that she was slowly squeezing the life out of her friend. “Good!”

Amelia, meanwhile, was flailing slightly, her wing twitching in protest. “Bloom—seriously—can’t breathe—”

“Oh, whoops.” Apple Bloom finally let go, grinning sheepishly. “Forgot my own strength.”

Amelia sucked in a sharp breath, rubbing her ribs. “No kidding.” she muttered, shooting her a half-hearted glare before shaking her head with a smirk. “Damn, Bloom, you trying to make sure I can’t go anywhere?”

Apple Bloom smirked, winking. “Maybe.”

The emotional weight of the moment had shifted, replaced by something lighter, something easier. Amelia rolled her eyes but smiled, leaning back against the tree again.

Apple Bloom settled beside her once more, arms folded, looking satisfied. “Still. I meant what I said. I’m glad you’re here.”

Amelia let her eyes drift up to the orange sky, the warmth of Apple Bloom’s presence beside her strangely comforting, more than usual.

“Yeah.” she murmured. “Me too.”

It was nice.

It’s nice to have a girl as a friend.

She hadn’t really thought about it before, but now that she did, it hit her how rare this was for her.

Back on Earth, all her friends had been boys. That was just how it worked out. She wasn’t like other girls—not in the way most people expected. She never dressed up in a princess costume, never played with dolls, never giggled about makeup or fashion. While the other girls in school sat in tight-knit circles talking about crushes and celebrities, she was outside, playing football with the lads.

Football and video games. That was her thing. Always had been.

She fit in better with the boys because they got it. They didn’t care if her knees were scraped from a rough match, or if she spent hours arguing about formations and tactics. They didn’t look at her funny when she’d rather talk about the weekend’s fixtures than some teen drama show.

But it also meant she never really had a girl friend.

Apple Bloom was tough, but kind. Mature, but still fun. She didn’t treat Amelia like she was weird for being into hoofball—if anything, she respected it.

And for once, Amelia didn’t feel like she had to prove anything.

This is nice.

Amelia let out a long, deep sigh, stretching her arms high above her head, her wings fluffing slightly as she arched her back. A satisfied hum escaped her lips as she stood abruptly, shaking off the cool evening air that had settled over her.

“Welp.” she said, rolling her shoulders, “I dunno about you, but I say we head back before it gets too cold. No way I’m sitting out here and freezing my tail off.”

She turned, holding out a hand toward Apple Bloom, her palm open and waiting.

Apple Bloom blinked up at her, then smiled softly, nodding. She placed her smaller, slightly calloused hand in Amelia’s, and with a gentle tug, Amelia pulled her up effortlessly.

Apple Bloom stumbled slightly as she got to her feet, and for a second, their hands lingered together. Amelia didn’t let go immediately, steadying Apple Bloom with a firm but easy grip.

“Gotcha.” Amelia murmured with a smirk.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes but smiled, squeezing Amelia’s hand just a little before finally letting go. “I ain’t that clumsy, ya know.”

“Uh-huh.” Amelia chuckled, nudging her shoulder as they began walking back toward the farmhouse, side by side.

The evening air was crisp, the orchard around them bathed in warm twilight, fireflies beginning to blink lazily among the trees. It was quiet, peaceful. And despite the chill creeping in, there was a warmth between them, a silent understanding, as they made their way home.

The moment Amelia and Apple Bloom burst through the front door, they slammed it shut behind them with a loud thud, their breathless giggles filling the cozy farmhouse.

Water dripped from their clothes, pooling onto the wooden floor beneath them. Amelia’s two-toned mane clung to her face, her hoodie completely soaked through, while Apple Bloom shook her head like a dog, flicking droplets everywhere. Neither of them cared—they were still caught in the giddy excitement of the unexpected downpour, their laughter echoing between them.

But then—silence.

That’s when they noticed the three pairs of eyes staring at them.

Applejack, Big Mac, and Derpy were sitting comfortably in the living room, each holding a drink, watching the two soaked ponies with bemused expressions.

Applejack sat with a jug of apple cider in one hand, a small smirk tugging at her lips. Big Mac, ever the silent observer, sipped his apple juice, raising an eyebrow but saying nothing. Meanwhile, Derpy held a bottle of apple-flavored water, blinking owlishly at them like they had just crashed in from another dimension.

For a moment, Amelia and Apple Bloom just stood there, water dripping onto the floor in an awkward plink, plink, plink.

Applejack was the first to break. She let out a quiet chuckle, setting her jug down and standing up, shaking her head in amusement. “Well, y’all look like a pair of drowned rats.”

Apple Bloom wiped at her soaked bangs with a huff. “Woulda been nice if ya warned us about the rain.”

Applejack smirked. “Woulda been nice if y’all came in before it started.”

Amelia rubbed the back of her head, water flicking off her hoodie. “In our defense, it wasn’t rainin’ when we left.”

Derpy took a slow sip of her apple water. “It was scheduled.”

Apple Bloom deadpanned. “I don’t check the weather schedule, Derpy.”

Applejack just shook her head with a fond sigh before placing her hands on their backs and steering them toward the stairs. “Alright, alright. Get on upstairs and change before y’all catch a cold.”

Still giggling, Amelia and Apple Bloom let themselves be herded away, their socks squelching slightly with each step.

Big Mac, watching them go, simply hummed, lifting his glass to his lips. “Eeyup.”

Amelia sat on the edge of Apple Bloom’s bed, the fabric of her borrowed clothes still settling on her after swapping out of her soaked ones. The room was warm and cozy, a mix of rustic charm and teenage practicality. The wooden walls were decorated with a few hoofball posters—one of the Toffees team, another of the Equestrian national squad. There were trophies on a small shelf, nothing too grand, mostly for youth competitions or fitness achievements.

But what caught Amelia’s eye the most was the study desk. It was cluttered but organized, stacks of schoolwork neatly arranged, a few open books on anatomy and sports science scattered among them. However, one paper stood out. Pinned to the corkboard above the desk was a Nutrient Diet Routine.

Amelia got up, stepping closer to examine it. The paper was filled with meticulously written notes, each day of the week broken down into specific meals, all color-coded and balanced. There were slight scribbles here and there, crossings-out and rewritten sections, as if Apple Bloom was still fine-tuning it.

It wasn’t something Amelia expected to find, but the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Apple Bloom wasn’t just a fitness coach in title—she lived it. She wasn’t just some filly tagging along in the world of professional hoofball; she was dedicated, studying it, learning it, trying to perfect it.

Her eyes skimmed over the plan.

Apple Bloom’s Nutrient Diet Routine (Work in Progress)

Monday – Recovery & Hydration Focus

• Breakfast: Oatmeal with banana & flaxseed, fresh apple juice

• Lunch: Hay salad with walnuts & cranberries, whole grain bread, carrot smoothie

• Dinner: Lentil soup, steamed spinach, grilled mushroom steak

• Snacks: Almonds, dried pears, peanut butter on rye crackers

• Hydration Goal: 2.5 liters of water

Tuesday – Strength Training Fuel

• Breakfast: Scrambled eggs with cottage cheese, oat pancakes with honey

• Lunch: Roasted chickpea wrap, quinoa salad, coconut water

• Dinner: Baked sweet potatoes, tofu stir-fry, steamed broccoli

• Snacks: Sunflower seeds, yogurt with berries, protein hay bars

• Hydration Goal: 3 liters of water

Wednesday – Endurance Boost

• Breakfast: Chia seed pudding with apple slices, almond milk

• Lunch: Barley & vegetable stew, whole grain toast, herbal tea

• Dinner: Beetroot and carrot soup, grilled asparagus, brown rice

• Snacks: Cashews, peanut butter apple slices, boiled eggs

• Hydration Goal: 2.8 liters of water

Thursday – Light Training Recovery

• Breakfast: Porridge with chia and blueberries, chamomile tea

• Lunch: Lentil and quinoa bowl, avocado, fresh tomato juice

• Dinner: Grilled eggplant and zucchini, mashed pumpkin, kale salad

• Snacks: Rice cakes with hummus, dried apricots, apple chips

• Hydration Goal: 2.5 liters of water

Friday – Power & Muscle Repair

• Breakfast: Peanut butter oat smoothie, scrambled eggs with mushrooms

• Lunch: Grilled seitan wrap, roasted brussels sprouts, green tea

• Dinner: Quinoa with roasted chickpeas, baked carrots, steamed greens

• Snacks: Almond butter with crackers, celery sticks with hummus, protein shakes

• Hydration Goal: 3 liters of water

Saturday – Pre-Game Prep (Focus on Carbs & Protein)

• Breakfast: Whole wheat toast with peanut butter & banana, honey lemon tea

• Lunch: Pasta with spinach and nuts, boiled potatoes, carrot juice

• Dinner: Stir-fried tofu, buckwheat pancakes, side of mixed greens

• Snacks: Rice pudding, yogurt, granola bars

• Hydration Goal: 3.2 liters of water

Sunday – Game Day Fuel (Light but Energy-Packed Meals)

• Breakfast: Fruit smoothie with oats and flaxseed, scrambled egg whites

• Lunch: Light veggie sandwich on whole wheat, fresh fruit juice

• Dinner: Grilled mushrooms, sweet potato mash, high-fiber bread

• Snacks: Trail mix, banana with peanut butter, protein smoothie

• Hydration Goal: 3.5 liters of water

Amelia raised an eyebrow, impressed. This is… legit.

She reached out to adjust the paper slightly, reading over more of the finer details, when she heard the sound of footsteps against the wooden floor behind her. Apple Bloom froze mid-step, towel still draped around her shoulders, when she saw Amelia standing by her desk, reading through her Nutrient Diet Routine.

Her ears twitched. “H-hey now, don’t go snoopin’ through my stuff.” she muttered, cheeks immediately flushing pink as she marched over, reaching to snatch the paper off the corkboard.

Amelia smirked, stepping back just enough to keep it out of Apple Bloom’s reach. “Relax, I was just looking. Didn’t think you were a full-on nutritionist.”

Apple Bloom huffed, crossing her arms, her tail flicking behind her in a flustered manner. “I ain’t a nutritionist.” she mumbled. “Just… been doin’ research is all.”

Amelia turned the paper toward her. “This is pretty detailed for just ‘research.’ You got full breakdowns, color-coded sections, hydration goals—” She shot Apple Bloom a teasing grin. “Neeeeerd.”

Apple Bloom’s blush deepened, her freckled cheeks practically glowing now. “I—I ain’t no nerd!” she sputtered, snatching the paper from Amelia’s hands this time and pressing it against her chest like it was a deep, personal secret. “It’s just—y’know—I gotta know this stuff if I wanna be a proper fitness coach. Can’t be tellin’ ponies how to train if I don’t even know how to fuel ‘em right.”

Amelia chuckled, plopping herself onto the bed. “Relax, I think it’s cool. You care about this stuff, that’s not nerdy—that’s dedicated.”

Apple Bloom hesitated, then glanced at the paper in her hands, rubbing her thumb over the edges. “…Ya think so?”

“Yeah.” Amelia stretched, leaning back onto her elbows. “Besides, if it makes you feel better, I’ll be your test subject.”

Apple Bloom blinked. “…Huh?”

Amelia grinned. “Lemme try the diet. I’ll follow your routine, see how it works. If something needs adjusting, you’ll know. I’ll be your little guinea pig.”

Apple Bloom’s ears perked slightly, her blush still lingering, but now there was a flicker of excitement behind her eyes. “Ya really wanna try it?”

“Why not?” Amelia shrugged. “I could use a proper diet plan anyway if I wanna take this hoofball thing seriously. Might as well let you use me as a test run.”

Apple Bloom’s fingers tightened around the paper, her expression shifting between flustered embarrassment and genuine happiness. Then, with a small smirk, she nodded. “Alright then. You’re officially my first client.”

“Sweet.” Amelia grinned. “Just don’t expect me to give up hay fries without a fight.”

Apple Bloom giggled, finally relaxing as she set the paper back onto the desk. “No promises. But if ya start cryin’ over broccoli, I’ll be sure to write it down in my notes.”

Amelia rolled her eyes playfully, while Apple Bloom, still a little pink-faced, took a seat at her desk, already thinking about adjustments she could make.

Amelia stretched, arms over her head, letting out a satisfied hum as she gazed out the window. Rain continued to hammer against the glass in thick sheets, the orchard outside fading into a blur of dark greens and browns. She sighed, rolling her shoulders.

“When’s this supposed to stop?” she muttered absently.

From the desk across the room, Apple Bloom barely looked up from her notebook as she grabbed her phone and tapped the screen. “Lemme check the schedule.”

Amelia blinked. “The… schedule?”

Apple Bloom hummed in confirmation, still flipping through her screen. “Yeah, the weather schedule. Let’s see…” Her amber eyes scanned the screen, her expression completely casual. “Ah. Looks like it’s gonna rain all night.”

Amelia frowned, straightening. “Wait. Hold on. Schedule? You mean forecast, right?”

Apple Bloom finally looked up, eyebrows furrowing slightly as she turned in her chair. “What?”

“The forecast.” Amelia repeated, gesturing vaguely toward the rain outside. “Like, the thing that predicts the weather?”

Apple Bloom gave her a long, slow blink. Then another.

Then, she tilted her head, resting an elbow on her desk. “…Are ya livin’ under a rock or somethin’?”

Amelia stiffened. “Excuse me?”

Apple Bloom set her phone down, turning fully toward Amelia now, her expression somewhere between amusement and mild disbelief. “Pegasus ponies control the weather. Ain’t no forecast. Ain’t no guessin’. It’s planned.”

Amelia stared. “…You’re joking.”

Apple Bloom squinted. “Aurora, where have you been?”

Amelia opened her mouth, then shut it. If only you knew.

Apple Bloom shook her head, exhaling sharply. “Okay, but seriously. Have ya never noticed how the rain, snow, or even sunny days just… happen when they’re supposed to?”

Amelia folded her arms, frowning. “I mean, yeah, but—”

“But what?” Apple Bloom leaned forward slightly. “How else did ya think the seasons worked?”

“I dunno! I figured they just… happened!”

Apple Bloom’s mouth opened slightly, then closed, her ears twitching as she processed that answer.

“…Aurora.” she said finally, her voice quiet, almost pitying. “That’s not how anything works.”

Amelia groaned, rubbing her temples. “This place makes no sense.”

Apple Bloom let out a small giggle, shaking her head. “Pegasus ponies got whole schedules for this stuff. They plan it all out, make sure we get the right amount of rain, sunshine, clouds—whatever we need.” She smirked slightly, her tone turning playful. “Seriously, what kinda rock ya been hidin’ under?”

Amelia shot her a glare. “I don’t like your tone.”

Apple Bloom grinned, resting her chin in her palm. “I don’t like that ya don’t know basic weather, but here we are.”

Amelia groaned again, throwing her hands up. “Apparently under a rock, according to you!”

Apple Bloom just shook her head, clearly entertained, before stretching her arms with a content sigh. “Well, either way.” she said, tilting her chair back, “ya ain’t goin’ home in this mess.”

Amelia scoffed. “It’s just rain.”

Apple Bloom’s ears perked, and suddenly, her eyes lit up.

“Ohhh, ya know what?”

Amelia immediately narrowed her eyes. “…What?”

Apple Bloom sat up straighter, her feet lightly tapping against the floor as excitement bubbled beneath her voice. “Ya should sleep over!”

Amelia blinked. “Wait. What?”

“Yeah! It’s rainin’ like crazy, it’s late, and I ain’t lettin’ ya walk back to Ponyville in all that mud.” Apple Bloom leaned forward, her hands clasped together in front of her. “Stay!”

Amelia hesitated, glancing toward the window again. The rain was getting worse…

Apple Bloom suddenly gasped, gripping the desk edge as she sat up even straighter. “Oh! We could make cocoa, maybe play some games, or—” Her voice pitched slightly higher, her tail flicking excitedly. “I finally get to have a proper sleepover with a friend!”

Amelia blinked.

Apple Bloom stared at her, her face open, hopeful.

Amelia exhaled sharply, shaking her head with a smirk. “You are way too excited about this.”

Apple Bloom huffed, crossing her arms with a small pout. “W-well, I don’t get a lotta chances to do this, alright?” Her ears flicked back slightly, her blush creeping up as she quickly turned away, pretending to be interested in a loose paper on her desk.

Amelia sighed through her nose, running a hand through her mane before shaking her head.

“Fine. I’ll stay.”

Apple Bloom froze for a second.

Then, her entire face lit up.

Her tail flicked happily behind her as she bounced up from her chair, her freckles standing out more against her flushed cheeks. “Yes!”

Before Amelia could react, Apple Bloom grabbed her wrist and bolted for the hallway.

“C’mon! We gotta get everythin’ ready!”

Amelia barely had time to register being dragged out of the room, but she was grinning under her breath the whole way.

Yeah. She was in for the night.

Before the sleepover was officially set in stone, Applejack made a quick call to Fluttershy to make sure it was okay for Amelia to stay the night. It didn’t take much convincing—Fluttershy, as expected, was more than fine with it, even sounding relieved that Amelia wouldn’t have to trek home through the downpour.

And just like that, it was official.

Dinner was simple but filling—fresh apple stew with warm cornbread, something that made Amelia wonder if every single meal in this house had apples in it. Not that she was complaining. It was good, comforting even, perfect for a cozy night in.

After dinner, they retreated to Apple Bloom’s room, flipping open her laptop to binge-watch hoofball content. Laying on their bellies side by side, they had a whole line-up: match highlights, player breakdowns, and, of course, clips of the best of the best.

The Six Prodigies. Jet Fuel. Zion. Mudd Bludd. Karma.

They watched as legends performed impossible feats—outrageous goals, unreal saves, pinpoint passes that made defenders look like training cones. Every now and then, Amelia would comment on a player’s style, and Apple Bloom would eagerly chime in with her own analysis, her tail flicking every time they watched something impressive.

At one point, Apple Bloom nudged Amelia’s side, eyes twinkling with mischief. “Y’know, I reckon ya could pull off some of these saves if ya train hard enough.”

Amelia snorted. “Yeah, let me just casually stop shots like Karma in my spare time. The pony is a freak of nature with his reflexes.”

Apple Bloom giggled, leaning in just a little closer. “Betcha could, though.”

Amelia shook her head, amused, but didn’t argue.

Once the videos started blending into each other, and both of them began to feel the weight of the long day, they decided to change into something more comfortable.

Apple Bloom rummaged through her drawers before tossing a pair of her pajamas to Amelia—soft, plaid sleep shorts and a loose tee with ‘Sweet Apple Acres’ printed on it.

Amelia raised an eyebrow. “Y’all got custom shirts for your farm?”

Apple Bloom, now tugging on her own sleep shirt, puffed her cheeks. “It’s promotional.”

“Uh-huh.” Amelia smirked but went ahead and changed anyway.

The two of them made their way downstairs, the farmhouse quiet except for the occasional creak of the wooden floors under their steps. Derpy was already gone, and oddly enough, so was Big Mac—Applejack had mentioned something about him meeting somepony, but she didn’t elaborate.

With nothing else to do, Amelia and Apple Bloom decided to make a warm, comforting dessert—Apple Crumble. Of course, neither of them were exactly professional bakers, so they asked Applejack for some help.

Just as they were about to start gathering ingredients, Amelia noticed two small figures peeking from the kitchen doorway. Marble and Stonehoof, their eyes big and curious, stood hesitantly at the entrance, half-hidden behind the wooden frame.

Applejack, noticing them too, smiled warmly. “Well, y’all just gonna stand there, or ya wanna help us make somethin’ sweet?”

Marble’s ears perked slightly, but she hesitated, glancing at Stonehoof. Stonehoof, on the other hand, looked like he wanted to step forward but wasn’t sure if he was allowed.

Apple Bloom, ever the welcoming one, waved them over. “C’mon! It’s real fun, promise!”

Still cautious but clearly intrigued, the twins finally padded into the kitchen, standing near Applejack as she started walking them through the steps. Amelia watched as the two foals carefully listened to each instruction, their small hands fumbling with measuring cups and flour bags.

Marble, despite her shyness, giggled when she accidentally got flour on Stonehoof’s nose. Stonehoof huffed dramatically and wiped it off, but instead of getting mad, he retaliated by booping her cheek with a light dusting of flour.

Marble gasped, eyes wide, before puffing out her cheeks in mock offense. She grabbed a tiny handful of flour and booped his forehead with it.

Apple Bloom giggled. “Now, now, don’t start a flour war in here.”

Marble and Stonehoof both nodded quickly, but their sneaky grins told Amelia that a flour war was already being silently declared.

Things got even messier when Amelia and Apple Bloom began mixing ingredients, sugar and butter sticking to their hands and fingers as they tried to work everything into a crumble topping.

That’s when Scootaloo walked in.

She stood in the doorway, blinking at the chaotic sight of her younger siblings with sticky hands and flour-covered noses. Dressed in Apple Bloom’s pajamas—an oversized sleep shirt and plaid shorts—she crossed her arms.

“What are you two doing?” she asked flatly.

“Making Apple Crumble!” Stonehoof chirped, his navy eyes shining.

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow at the state of them. “You sure? Looks like you’re making a mess.”

Marble, determined to prove her point, held up a carefully measured bowl of sugar with both hands. “We’re helping!”

Scootaloo sighed, running a hand through her mane. “Alright, alright…” She turned to Applejack. “They’re not bothering you, are they?”

Applejack smirked. “Not at all. In fact, why don’t ya join us?”

Scootaloo’s ears twitched backward. “I—nah, I’m good.”

“Pleaseeeeee?” Marble and Stonehoof whined in perfect unison, their eyes huge and pleading.

Scootaloo tensed like she was physically resisting their cuteness. “Ugh, you guys are so unfair.”

Stonehoof grabbed the sleeve of her borrowed pajama shirt. “You have to help! We don’t know what we’re doing!”

Scootaloo looked at them, then at the half-made crumble on the counter. Her expression was reluctant at best. But when Marble tugged at her arm and mumbled, “It’s really fun…”, she groaned.

“Fine, but if I get flour in my mane, I’m blaming all of you.”

Marble and Stonehoof cheered like she had just agreed to buy them a puppy.

As the baking continued, Amelia noticed something—Scootaloo was hesitant. She followed every instruction with careful movements, pausing slightly before adding ingredients as if afraid of messing up.

She’s never done this before.

For somepony as fiercely independent as Scootaloo, that was kind of surprising.

So, without making a big deal of it, Amelia stepped beside her. “Here, lemme show ya.” she murmured, reaching out to demonstrate how to properly mix the crumble topping without overworking it.

Scootaloo stiffened slightly but—surprisingly—didn’t pull away or snap at her. She simply watched, nodding before copying the motion.

Progress.

After the crumble was safely in the oven, the group washed up and settled in for a movie.

Marble and Stonehoof picked a comedy—something about a stallion who magically couldn’t lie because of a wish his son made. It was lighthearted, full of exaggerated reactions and awkward truths spilling out at the worst possible moments.

Apple Bloom, already comfortable, curled up beside Amelia, resting her head against her shoulder with a tired hum.

Amelia sighed, shaking her head with a smirk. “Y’know, you’ve been using me as a pillow a lot lately.”

Apple Bloom, barely lifting her head, peeked up at her with sleep-heavy eyes. “…Ya don’t seem to mind.”

Amelia snorted softly. “That’s not the point.”

Apple Bloom let out a slow, content sigh, nuzzling further into Amelia’s side. “M’comfy…”

Amelia groaned, but it had no weight behind it. With a resigned shake of her head, she wrapped an arm and a wing around Apple Bloom, pulling her close.

“Alright, alright, get comfy, ya little barnacle.”

Apple Bloom giggled sleepily, nuzzling in just a little more.

Meanwhile, Marble and Stonehoof had taken their own positions beside Scootaloo—Marble holding onto Scootaloo’s arm while Stonehoof half-laid across her lap.

Scootaloo, despite her usual tough exterior, didn’t push them away. Instead, she let out a quiet sigh, lightly patting Marble’s head while Stonehoof snuggled into her side.

For a while, there was nothing but the sound of the movie playing, the occasional chuckle from one of them, and the soft tapping of rain against the window.

For one night, everything felt peaceful.

The film was reaching its climax, but Amelia barely paid attention. The warm weight against her side had grown heavier over the past hour, and a quick glance down confirmed what she already suspected—Apple Bloom was out cold.

Her cheek was squished against Amelia’s shoulder, her lips parted slightly as soft little breaths escaped. She had curled into Amelia sometime during the film, her legs tucked close, one hand loosely gripping Amelia’s sleeve like she didn’t want her to move.

Across from them, Marble and Stonehoof had fallen asleep on Scootaloo just as comfortably, their small bodies completely relaxed.

Marble was curled up against Scootaloo’s side, her tiny hands holding onto the fabric of Scootaloo’s pajama shirt like it was a lifeline. She had a thumb in her mouth, her ears twitching ever so slightly as she mumbled something incoherent in her sleep.

Stonehoof had claimed Scootaloo’s lap as his personal pillow, his head resting comfortably there while Scootaloo absentmindedly stroked his mane, her fingers lightly brushing over his soft navy strands. Every now and then, she moved some of his mane out of his face, her expression softer than Amelia had ever seen it.

Scootaloo sighed quietly, still watching the movie, but her focus had clearly shifted. She huffed, rubbing her thumb gently over Marble’s cheek.

“Figures.” she muttered, voice barely above a whisper. “Guess I better get these two to bed before they drool all over me.”

But she didn’t move.

It wasn’t that she didn’t want to—more like she couldn’t. Marble was clinging to her like a baby koala, and Stonehoof’s weight made it impossible to shift without waking him up.

Amelia smirked. “Need a hand?”

Scootaloo shot her a look, skeptical, before glancing at the foals wrapped around her. She hesitated, then huffed again. “Not like I have much of a choice.”

Amelia carefully shifted, trying to lift Apple Bloom off her shoulder without disturbing her too much. But just as she started to move—

Apple Bloom let out a small, drowsy whine.

Amelia froze.

Apple Bloom shifted, burrowing deeper against Amelia’s side, squeezing her sleeve tighter. “Mmm… warm…” she mumbled, nuzzling her face into Amelia’s shoulder.

Amelia bit the inside of her cheek to keep herself from reacting too loudly.

“Apple Bloom.” she whispered.

Apple Bloom just mumbled again, her tail flicking lazily behind her. “Mmm… don’t leave yet… comfy…”

Scootaloo snorted.

Amelia shot her a glare. “Shut up.”

Scootaloo smirked but didn’t say anything, watching as Amelia carefully—carefully—lowered Apple Bloom’s head onto the couch where she had been sitting. The filly mumbled something again, her nose scrunching up slightly before she sighed in contentment, curling up like a cat.

With Apple Bloom settled, Amelia turned her attention to Stonehoof. Gently, she slid her arms under him, lifting him with the kind of ease that only came from experience. His small body was surprisingly warm, his little face completely relaxed despite the slight furrow in his brow.

Scootaloo, meanwhile, carefully peeled Marble off her side. Marble stirred, mumbling something unintelligible before she latched onto Scootaloo’s arm like she was still half-aware in her sleep.

Scootaloo sighed softly, running a thumb across Marble’s cheek to soothe her. “Shh, it’s okay… we’re just going to bed, Mabs.”

Marble let out a tiny hum, still clutching her arm as Scootaloo adjusted her grip, holding her securely against her chest.

As they made their way upstairs, Amelia glanced at Scootaloo, who was carrying Marble with the same care and ease that she had handled Stonehoof.

It was… strange. Seeing Scootaloo like this.

So much of her usual sharpness was gone. There was no cocky smirk, no challenging glare—just quiet protectiveness, her body moving automatically to keep Marble comfortable, her hands adjusting her hold every few steps.

Amelia didn’t say anything. She just observed.

They reached the twins’ room, and Amelia gently lowered Stonehoof into bed, carefully tucking the blankets around him. His face twitched slightly, and suddenly, he mumbled something in his sleep.

“Don’t let the bad ponies take me… please…”

Scootaloo froze.

Her grip on Marble tightened, and Amelia—who had just finished making sure Stonehoof was snug—immediately turned to look at her.

Scootaloo’s eyes were locked on her little brother, a flicker of something—worry, frustration, guilt—passing over her face.

Marble stirred slightly in her arms, and Scootaloo, as if snapping out of it, adjusted her grip and placed Marble down beside Stonehoof.

She tucked them both in, running her fingers through Marble’s mane before brushing a few stray strands away from Stonehoof’s forehead.

Amelia, watching quietly, finally broke the silence.

“You’re good with them.”

Scootaloo hesitated, then snorted softly, shaking her head. “You sound surprised.”

“A little.” Amelia admitted.

Scootaloo just huffed, but there was no bite to it. She looked back down at the sleeping foals, her fingers still lingering in Marble’s mane. “They need somepony.”

There was something heavy in her voice.

Amelia didn’t push.

Instead, she knelt beside the bed, glancing back at Stonehoof. “You looked surprised earlier. What—never seen somepony hold a foal before?”

Scootaloo’s ear flicked. “Just didn’t expect you to know what you’re doing.”

Amelia smirked. “My mom used to run a daycare. She made me help out all the time.”

Scootaloo blinked, looking at her like that was the last thing she expected to hear.

“…Huh.”

“Yeah. So, y’know, I’ve handled a fair share of foals before.” Amelia smirked, shrugging. “Not that useless.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes but didn’t argue. She just sighed, rubbing the back of her head. “Whatever.”

They both turned to look at the foals again, the quiet sounds of their soft breathing filling the room.

Amelia reached over and pulled the blanket up a little more, making sure Stonehoof was warm.

Scootaloo lingered for just a second longer, then ran her thumb across Marble’s cheek one last time before standing.

She flicked off the light, and they both stepped out, gently closing the door behind them.

For a few moments, neither of them spoke.

Then, Scootaloo, without looking at Amelia, muttered, “Thanks.”

Amelia raised an eyebrow, glancing at her. “For what?”

Scootaloo shrugged, stuffing her hands in her pockets. “Just… for help.”

Amelia smirked. “Huh. Didn’t know you were capable of saying ‘thanks.’”

Scootaloo shot her a flat look. “Forget I said anything.”

Amelia chuckled but said nothing else as they walked back downstairs.

Amelia sighed as she stepped into the kitchen, stretching her arms before grabbing a glass from the cupboard. The house was quiet now, only the faint sound of rain tapping against the windows. She turned on the tap, letting the cool water fill the glass as Scootaloo leaned against the counter, arms crossed, eyes distant.

For a moment, neither of them spoke.

Then, Amelia, casually taking a sip, asked, “So… where are your parents?”

Scootaloo’s shoulders stiffened.

Amelia watched her over the rim of her glass. “I mean, it’s just… kinda weird, isn’t it? All this stuff happened, and they’re not here looking after you or your siblings.”

Scootaloo’s expression turned stony in an instant.

“…None of your business.”

Amelia lowered her glass. “I dunno, kinda feels like my business, considering I was the one taking care of your little brother and sister while you were in the hospital.”

Scootaloo shot her a glare. “Yeah? Well, I didn’t ask you to do that, did I?”

Amelia leaned against the counter, not backing down. “No, you didn’t. But that doesn’t change the fact that they’re alone a lot, and you’re—” She gestured vaguely at her. “You. Running around, acting like you don’t have anypony but yourself to rely on. I get it, you’re tough, you don’t need help—but that’s not how it’s supposed to be, Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo’s jaw tightened. “You don’t know anything about how it’s supposed to be.”

Amelia scoffed. “Yeah? So enlighten me.”

Scootaloo’s wings bristled. “Why do you even care?”

“Because it doesn’t make sense!” Amelia set her glass down with a quiet clink. “You live in Ponyville, where everypony sticks their nose in everypony else’s business, but somehow, somehow, nopony knows where you live, where your parents are, or why they’re not here!” She gestured toward the ceiling, where Marble and Stonehoof were sleeping peacefully. “They’re just foals, Scootaloo! They shouldn’t have to worry about stuff like this!”

Scootaloo’s hands balled into fists. “And you think I don’t know that?!”

Amelia stared at her, surprised by the sudden outburst.

Scootaloo took a sharp breath, turning away, gripping the edge of the counter. Her wings twitched, tension rolling off her in waves.

Amelia softened slightly. “Look, I’m not tryna pick a fight, alright? I just—” She exhaled through her nose. “I wanna understand.”

Scootaloo shook her head, her voice lower now, but colder. “You won’t.”

Amelia frowned. “Why not?”

Scootaloo turned to face her, and for the first time, Amelia saw something raw underneath the anger—something deeper, heavier.

“You just won’t!”

The words were sharp, cutting through the space between them.

Amelia opened her mouth, but nothing came out.

Scootaloo stared her down, eyes hardened, but there was something else there. Something guarded.

Then, before Amelia could even think of what to say next—

“Stop it!”

Both of them turned.

Apple Bloom stood in the doorway, ears pinned back, tail flicking anxiously. Her eyes darted between them, worry swimming in her expression.

“Please.” she pleaded, her voice softer now. “Just… just stop. Go to bed. Both of ya.”

Scootaloo clenched her jaw, then pushed away from the counter, storming past Apple Bloom without another word.

She went upstairs, the door to the guest room shut with a quiet but firm click.

Amelia let out a slow breath, rubbing the back of her neck.

Apple Bloom frowned up at her. “Why’d ya have to push her?”

Amelia exhaled, shaking her head. “Because… somepony has to.”

Apple Bloom’s ears twitched, uncertain, but she didn’t say anything else.

With a tired sigh, Amelia grabbed her glass, finished the rest of her water, and muttered, “Come on. Let’s just go to bed.”

The weight of the argument with Scootaloo still lingered in Amelia’s mind, pressing at the edges of her thoughts even as she lay in bed. She couldn’t shake it—the look in Scootaloo’s eyes, the bitterness in her voice. She wanted to understand, she really did, but it felt like Scootaloo had built a wall so thick that nothing could break through.

But here, in the quiet warmth of Apple Bloom’s room, things felt… softer.

By the time they were both ready for bed, Apple Bloom flopped onto the mattress beside her with a deep sigh, stretching her limbs out like she had spent the whole day working—well, she had, but Amelia still found the dramatic display amusing.

She lay there for a moment, blinking lazily up at the ceiling, then rolled onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow. Her mane, still slightly damp from her shower, fell over her shoulder, her golden eyes watching Amelia with something quiet and unreadable.

Then, without warning, she scooted closer, pressing her forehead lightly against Amelia’s shoulder.

Amelia froze for a second, caught off guard. “…Uh?”

Apple Bloom hummed sleepily. “Ya smell nice.”

Amelia blinked. “What?”

Apple Bloom let out a little sigh, her voice thick with sleep. “Like fresh air n’ apples.”

Amelia’s ears flicked, feeling an unexpected warmth rise in her cheeks. “That’s just ‘cause I’ve been workin’ in the orchard all day.”

Apple Bloom let out a soft giggle, her tail flicking against the sheets. “Maybe.”

She nestled in a little closer, clearly getting comfortable, and Amelia, still a little unsure what to do with the sudden closeness, hesitantly patted her head.

“You’re real… clingy when you’re tired, huh?”

Apple Bloom didn’t even try to deny it. “Mmmhmm.”

Amelia sighed through her nose, shaking her head fondly.

She was starting to get it now.

She remembered when she was younger, when she would crawl into bed with Jason—no, Redsica—after a bad dream, or on nights when she just needed to feel safe. She used to cling to him, wrapping herself around his arm, nuzzling into his side, and he’d always sigh like she was the biggest inconvenience in the world.

She used to think he was just being dramatic.

But now, with Apple Bloom all but curled into her side, using her as a pillow, Amelia finally understood what he had meant.

Apple Bloom let out a sleepy mumble. “Yer my pillow from now on.”

Amelia smirked. “Really? Is that all I am now?”

Apple Bloom, without hesitation: “Eeyup.”

Amelia huffed out a quiet chuckle, rolling onto her side to face her properly.

Apple Bloom’s eyes fluttered open slightly, watching her curiously—then widening when Amelia draped a wing over her, pulling her just a little closer.

Apple Bloom stiffened. “W-wait, what’re ya doin’?” she stammered, her cheeks dusted pink.

Amelia smirked. “You’ve been using me as a pillow all day. Thought I’d return the favor.”

Apple Bloom made a sound that was somewhere between a protest and a flustered squeak, her ears twitching. “That’s—”

But Amelia just got comfortable, resting her arm gently around Apple Bloom’s waist, making it impossible for her to escape even if she wanted to.

For a moment, Apple Bloom seemed too stunned to move.

Then, with a small, reluctant huff, she tucked herself against Amelia’s chest, her blush still lingering.

“…Guess it ain’t so bad…” she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper.

Amelia chuckled, her wing shifting slightly to tuck around Apple Bloom more securely. “Told ya.”

Apple Bloom hesitated, then, after a brief moment of thought, nuzzled into the crook of Amelia’s neck.

Amelia blinked, surprised at the bold move, but didn’t pull away.

Instead, she exhaled softly, resting her chin lightly on top of Apple Bloom’s head.

The rain tapped gently against the window, filling the room with a rhythmic lull. The warmth of Apple Bloom’s small frame curled into hers, the steady sound of her breathing—everything felt… peaceful.

And, for the first time that night, Amelia let her mind rest.

The sky stretched endlessly above Cloudsdale, the city of clouds glowing under the moonlight. Though the night was still, the cold breeze carried the crisp scent of the high-altitude air, making Fluttershy tug her scarf tighter around her neck. She exhaled, watching her breath curl into the sky before fading away.

She was supposed to bring Aurora along tonight. Show her Cloudsdale, let her walk its streets, maybe—hopefully—see if anything sparked a memory. But with the sudden shift in the weather, she had decided against it. It was better for Aurora to stay warm and safe at Sweet Apple Acres.

So, instead, it was just her and Rainbow Dash.

The two of them stood outside a humble little cloud house, its soft, rounded edges glowing warmly from the light inside. It wasn’t extravagant, not like the towering cloud mansions of some pegasi, but it was home.

Rainbow Dash stretched her arms over her head, her breath coming out in puffs of steam. “Y’know, I was the one who suggested this visit.” she said, casting Fluttershy a sidelong glance. “But I still don’t know how I managed to drag you here.”

Fluttershy shifted on her feet. “I-I know… It’s been a while.”

Rainbow’s expression softened. “They’ve been talking about you a lot. Asking how you’ve been.”

That made Fluttershy pause.

“They… they have?”

“Duh.” Rainbow smirked, nudging her lightly. “They miss you. Mom’s always asking how you’re doing in Ponyville, Dad keeps saying he hopes you’re taking care of yourself.” She rolled her eyes, but there was an underlying fondness in her tone. “They’re proud of you, y’know?”

Fluttershy swallowed, guilt creeping into her chest. “I should’ve visited sooner…”

Rainbow, catching the flicker of anxiety on her face, immediately wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “Hey. Don’t sweat it.” she said, giving her a reassuring squeeze. “I’ve been keeping them updated. Told them all about how great you’ve been doing—helping animals, looking after Aurora, being all responsible and stuff.”

Fluttershy hesitated, her ears twitching, before allowing herself a small smile. “You… you really told them all that?”

“Yeah.” Rainbow grinned. “And I might’ve exaggerated a little to make you sound even cooler.”

Fluttershy let out a small giggle despite herself.

Rainbow gave her one last nudge. “C’mon, Flutters. It’s just Mom and Dad. You’ve got nothing to worry about.”

Fluttershy inhaled deeply, then slowly let it out.

It had been a long time.

Rainbow knocked on the soft cloud door, the sound barely making a dent in the quiet night air. There was a brief pause, then the sound of footsteps padding toward the entrance. The door creaked open, and a familiar face peeked out—Windy Whistles, their mom.

At first, her expression was puzzled, blinking sleepily as if wondering who would visit so late. But the moment her eyes landed on Rainbow Dash, and then Fluttershy standing beside her, her face lit up with pure, unfiltered joy.

“Oh my stars—!”

Before Fluttershy could react, Windy launched forward, wings flapping in a blur as she closed the distance in an instant.

“Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy barely had time to squeak before she was enveloped in a whirlwind of motherly affection.

Windy cupped her cheeks, tilting her face from side to side, scanning her as if checking for any signs of distress. “Oh, sweetie, look at you! You’re still as lovely as ever! Have you been eating well? Sleeping enough? Staying warm? Oh, you must be freezing—why didn’t you bring a thicker scarf?”

Fluttershy tried to answer, but Windy didn’t give her the chance.

Instead, she peppered Fluttershy’s face with a rapid series of tiny kisses, mumbling between each one—“Oh, we’ve missed you so much! You don’t visit enough! You must come more often!”

Fluttershy, completely overwhelmed, turned bright pink. “O-oh! Um—”

Windy, oblivious to Fluttershy’s flustered state, pulled her into the warmest, tightest hug imaginable, swaying her side to side. “Oh, it’s been way too long, sweetheart! I was just telling Bow the other day, ‘I wonder how Fluttershy’s doing!’ And here you are! Oh, this is just wonderful!”

Fluttershy, now resembling a very surprised baby chick, peeked over Windy’s shoulder at Rainbow Dash, eyes silently pleading for help.

Rainbow, standing off to the side with her hands in her pockets, smirked knowingly. “Nope. You’re on your own, Flutters.”

Windy finally pulled back, still grinning ear to ear. “Oh, come inside! It’s way too cold to be standing out here! What were you two doing out in the night air? Oh, never mind that, come in, come in!”

She ushered them inside with the energy of a foal on Hearth’s Warming morning, practically bouncing as she led them in.

As Fluttershy stepped through the doorway, she instinctively rubbed her arm, still feeling the warmth of the hug lingering around her.

It had been a long time since she’d been here.

The moment Fluttershy stepped inside, she was wrapped in the immediate warmth of her childhood home. The scent of lavender, melted candle wax, and fresh cloud fabric filled the air, making her chest tighten with nostalgia. Everything looked just as she remembered—neat but cozy, with family photos still hanging in their usual spots and a soft, familiar hum of wind shifting through the house.

Windy Whistles fluttered ahead, practically bouncing with excitement. “Oh, you girls have no idea how perfect your timing is!” she gushed, her wings flapping as she gestured dramatically. “Your father and I were just having a lovely, romantic night together—dinner, wine, a little snuggling on the couch—and, well, let’s just say it probably would’ve led to us doing the deed in bed if you hadn’t shown up!”

Rainbow Dash froze, mid-step, her feathers ruffling in sheer horror. “MOM!”

Fluttershy immediately turned the color of a ripe apple, ears folding back as she let out a small, mortified squeak. “O-oh my…”

Windy just laughed, completely unbothered. “What? I’m just being honest! It’s healthy for a couple to keep the spark alive, you know!”

Rainbow groaned, dragging her hand down her face. “I hate that you have no filter.”

Fluttershy, still recovering, awkwardly cleared her throat. “Um, w-well, if we’re interrupting anything important, we can always come another—”

“Nonsense!” Windy waved a hand dismissively. “You are never an interruption, sweetheart! You’re our daughter! Your father is going to be thrilled to see you!”

Still slightly flustered, Fluttershy followed her mother through the house, her footsteps barely making a sound against the soft cloud flooring. Rainbow trailed behind, grumbling something under her breath about “permanent emotional damage.”

The living room was dimly lit, but not because it was dark—it was because the atmosphere was set.

The curtains were drawn, the main lights were off, and instead, several soft-glowing candles flickered warmly on the coffee table and windowsills. Two half-full glasses of wine sat beside a small bowl of chocolates. The couch had a thick, cozy blanket draped over it, and one side was flipped back, where Windy must have been sitting curled up next to—

Bow Hothoof.

He was sitting comfortably under the blanket, his large frame snug against the cushions. His ears twitched slightly at the sound of footsteps, but he didn’t look up right away, still watching the candlelight flicker.

Then he did.

And the second his eyes landed on Fluttershy, his entire face lit up with pure joy.

“Whi—oh, Fluttershy!”

In an instant, the blanket was discarded, and he was up and moving. Fluttershy barely had time to react before she was suddenly scooped up into a hug so tight and warm that she was momentarily weightless.

She let out a tiny oof as Bow wrapped his wings around her, holding her close like she was still a little filly. His embrace was as strong as ever, but it wasn’t overwhelming—just secure, safe, home.

“My little filly.” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. “Oh, sweetheart, it’s been way too long!”

Fluttershy, still caught in the overwhelming warmth of it all, blinked rapidly before relaxing into the hug, her wings trembling slightly as she hugged him back.

“Hi, Daddy.” she whispered, voice softer than usual.

Bow pulled back just enough to look at her properly, his mustache twitching with delight. Then, he leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, just like he used to when she was small.

Windy giggled from behind them. “She’s been taking care of a filly of her own now, dear.”

Bow gasped dramatically, eyes widening. “That’s right! The filly—Aurora!” He squeezed Fluttershy’s shoulders gently before straightening up. “Oh, sweetheart, you have to tell us everything! How is she? Is she behaving? Do I need to have a talk with her?”

Fluttershy giggled softly, shaking her head. “She’s… a bit of a handful sometimes, but she’s wonderful, Daddy. You’d like her.”

Bow puffed out his chest. “Well, she’s got to be wonderful if my little filly is looking after her!”

Fluttershy felt something warm settle in her heart at that.

Windy clapped her hands together. “I cannot wait to hear all about it! But first, let’s get cozy! You two must be freezing from that awful weather!”

Rainbow, who had been standing at the doorway with an expression that screamed please stop talking about parenting in front of me, finally groaned. “Can we not talk about the Aurora thing yet? I came here for a nice visit, not a lecture.”

Windy and Bow turned to her with identical, knowing smiles.

Rainbow squinted. “…Why are you looking at me like that?”

Windy grinned. “No reason, sweetie.”

Bow chuckled. “We’re just proud of you, too, is all.”

Rainbow’s ears flicked, a faint pink dusting her cheeks. “Ugh.”

Fluttershy giggled softly, wrapping her wings around herself, letting the warmth of the moment sink in.

It had been far too long since she’d come home.

But standing here, in the soft glow of candlelight, her father still holding her close, her mother fussing over her, and even Rainbow being embarrassed in the background—

It was like she had never left.

The warmth of the house had melted away any lingering chill from outside, and soon, both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash had shed their winter gear. Now, they sat comfortably on the couch, wrapped in a thick, soft blanket that smelled faintly of cloud fabric and their mother’s familiar lavender perfume.

Fluttershy was nestled between Windy Whistles’ hands, her mother hugging her close from behind, resting her chin atop Fluttershy’s head like she used to when Fluttershy was just a filly. The warmth of her mother’s embrace was something she had missed more than she realised. It felt safe. Comforting.

Meanwhile, Bow Hothoof had pulled Rainbow Dash into an identical hug, his strong arms wrapped securely around her. Unlike Fluttershy, however, Rainbow was visibly suffering.

“Ughhh, this is why Fluttershy doesn’t visit often! You smother her to death!” Rainbow groaned, shifting uncomfortably as her father only tightened his hold.

Windy chuckled, nuzzling into Fluttershy’s mane affectionately. “Oh, nonsense! Our little butterfly loves it, don’t you, sweetheart?”

Fluttershy, flustered but unable to stop a small, shy smile from forming, nodded softly. “I… I don’t mind.”

Rainbow gawked at her. “Seriously?! How?! You’re just letting her squeeze you to death!”

Fluttershy giggled, her wings twitching slightly. “It’s nice…”

Rainbow muttered something under her breath, clearly annoyed that she was the only one protesting.

Bow laughed heartily. “Shhh, Dashie. Just let it happen.”

Rainbow groaned dramatically, but deep down, she didn’t really mind. It was just how their parents were—overly affectionate, but in a way that made everything feel warm and right.

Windy, still holding Fluttershy, pulled back slightly and placed her hands on her daughter’s shoulders, tilting her head as she gave Fluttershy a more scrutinising look.

“My, my…” she hummed, eyes sparkling. “Fluttershy, I swear, you’ve grown so much since the last time I saw you!”

Fluttershy blinked. “Oh… um… have I?”

Windy nodded enthusiastically. “Oh, absolutely! Just look at you! Your figure, your posture—your mane is longer too! And your coat is so glossy—oh, and your wings!” She reached out to gently stroke Fluttershy’s folded wing. “So soft! Are you using a new conditioner, sweetheart?”

Fluttershy’s face turned rosy at the attention. “O-oh, um… I just, um, started using a honey-infused one… It helps keep my feathers smooth.”

Windy beamed. “It certainly does! I swear, if I didn’t know any better, I’d mistake you for a model!”

Fluttershy squeaked, her blush deepening. “M-Mom!”

Windy giggled, pulling her back into a snug embrace. “I mean it, sweetheart! You’re absolutely stunning! And, well… any stallion would be lucky to have you as their marefriend.”

Fluttershy froze, her entire body tensing as steam practically erupted from her ears. “W-what?! I-I—!”

Bow perked up, his mustache twitching as he gave her a curious look. “Oh! Speaking of which—do you have a special somepony yet?”

Fluttershy’s brain short-circuited. “I—w-wha—NO! I mean—I—”

Rainbow, who had been waiting for this exact moment, smirked devilishly. “Yeah, Flutters, any stallion would be lucky to have you.”

Fluttershy whipped her head to glare at Rainbow, her entire face burning with embarrassment. “You are not helping!”

Bow chuckled, clearly amused. “Oh, come on now, sweetheart! Not even one pony has caught your eye?”

Windy gasped dramatically. “Not one?!”

Fluttershy buried her face in her hands. “I—I’m just… not really looking right now…”

Windy and Bow exchanged a knowing glance before grinning at each other.

“Well.” Windy mused, “I suppose we’ll just have to find somepony for you!”

Fluttershy whimpered in protest, covering her face with her wings.

Rainbow cackled, leaning back against Bow. “Oh, this is golden.”

Fluttershy sighed heavily, shaking her head as her parents chuckled lovingly beside her.

An hour had passed, filled with soft chatter, laughter, and the occasional embarrassing story that made her cheeks burn. Windy had wasted no time in fetching two extra glasses, pouring her daughters a taste of the wine she and Bow had been sharing.

Rainbow, always the teasing younger sister, had leaned in with a smirk, nudging her playfully. “Careful, Flutters. Don’t go drinking too much, unless you want a repeat of last time when I had to pry the bottle from your hands.”

Fluttershy had rolled her eyes at the time, mumbling something about how it wasn’t that bad. But as the night stretched on, and the wine flowed a little more freely, she could feel her cheeks growing warm, her body loosening, her mind drifting into a light, pleasant haze.

Now, standing in the kitchen beside her mother, sleeves rolled up as she gently washed the dishes, she let out a slow, contented sigh. The quiet hum of home surrounded her—the occasional clink of glasses, the distant sound of Rainbow and Bow still talking in the other room, the gentle patter of water against porcelain as she scrubbed away the remnants of dinner.

This was something she hadn’t realised she had missed. The simple, unspoken bond of helping in the kitchen, working side by side with her mother, the same way she used to when she was younger. Back then, she was smaller, standing on a stool to reach the sink, eager to help but too shy to say much. Her mother would always hum softly, sometimes telling her little stories, sometimes just letting the quiet be enough.

Now, years later, here they were again. Fluttershy wasn’t a little filly anymore, yet something about this moment made her feel safe. Like she had never left.

The soapy water was warm against her hands as she handed off a clean dish for her mother to dry. The rhythm was slow, easy, familiar. It was a nice contrast to how hectic her life had been lately—managing the sanctuary, caring for Aurora, navigating all the challenges that came with looking after a filly

Her mind drifted back to Aurora for a moment, wondering what she was doing at Applejack’s farm. Probably asleep by now, curled up under a thick blanket, her wings tucked in, her expression soft and peaceful. The thought made Fluttershy’s heart ache just a little. She was growing so fast—adapting, learning, finding her own place in Equestria.

And Fluttershy… she wasn’t sure if she was doing everything right, but she was trying.

She reached for another dish, her hands moving on autopilot as her mind swirled in a gentle haze of nostalgia, warmth, and quiet contentment.

Being here, with her mother, in the home she grew up in, felt like pressing pause on everything outside of this moment. And for the first time in a while, Fluttershy allowed herself to just be.

Then—bump!

Windy Whistles playfully nudged Fluttershy’s side with her rump, jolting her from her thoughts.

Fluttershy let out a small squeak, almost dropping the plate she had been washing. She turned her head, blinking in surprise as her mother gave her a knowing smile.

“You’re daydreaming, sweetheart.” Windy hummed as she dried a dish with a cloth, her tone light, but her eyes gentle. “What’s on your mind?”

Fluttershy hesitated, unsure how to put it into words, but before she could speak, Windy glanced down at her daughter’s legs, her expression softening. “How’s your knee, honey?”

Fluttershy’s ears drooped slightly, her hands briefly pausing under the running water. “…It’s okay.”

Windy’s smile faltered, just for a moment. She knew Fluttershy well enough to hear what she wasn’t saying. But she didn’t press—Fluttershy had always been like this. Holding things close to her heart, keeping her worries tucked away where no one could see.

Instead, Windy switched gears. “So, tell me about Aurora.”

Fluttershy glanced up, her expression shifting slightly. “Aurora?”

Windy nodded, her wings fluttering slightly as she placed another dry plate onto the rack. “Mmhmm. Rainbow had mentioned her a few times, but I want to know everything. How did you two meet? What’s she like? How do you two get along?”

Fluttershy felt her heart soften at the thought of Aurora, and she smiled a little as she rinsed another dish. “I… I found her on a cold, rainy night. She was lost. Alone. I felt so sorry for her… she looked so small out there in the storm. Without thinking, I took her to the Ponyville hospital. The poor thing had amnesia. She didn’t remember anything about herself. So… I swore to look after her until she got her memories back.”

Windy nodded, her eyes warm with understanding. “And what’s she like?”

Fluttershy let out a quiet chuckle, shaking her head slightly. “She’s… energetic. Friendly. But she’s also not afraid to stand up for herself. Or others.” Her voice softened. “She’s brave. And I think we have a good relationship. She trusts me.”

Windy watched her daughter carefully, sensing there was more. “And?”

Fluttershy sighed, placing the last dish into the drying rack before looking down at the sink. “…She wants to be a hoofball player.”

Windy blinked. “Oh?”

“She wants to play for The Toffees.” Fluttershy wiped her hands on a towel. “Applejack already gave her a contract, but… because of her age, she needs a guardian’s signature.”

Windy tilted her head slightly. “And that would be… you.”

Fluttershy nodded slowly. “Yes. But…” She hesitated, gripping the towel a little tighter. “After everything that happened… after Ottar… after everything I went through… I just… I feel like hoofball will ruin her life.”

Silence settled between them for a moment, the only sound being the distant hum of Rainbow and Bow talking in the living room.

Then, Windy set the dish towel down and turned to face Fluttershy fully, her expression suddenly much more serious.

“Fluttershy.” she said gently but firmly. “That’s not the right thing to do.”

Fluttershy flinched slightly, caught off guard by the shift in her mother’s tone. “But I—”

Windy placed a hand on her shoulder, her touch warm and steady. “Sweetheart… when I first laid eyes on you as a newborn, I promised myself that I would always protect you. From everything. I wanted nothing in the world to hurt you.”

Fluttershy swallowed thickly, feeling a lump rise in her throat.

Windy sighed softly, brushing a loose strand of pink mane behind her daughter’s ear. “But as you grew up… I started restricting you. Telling you what you could and couldn’t do. I thought I was keeping you safe… but all I was doing was suffocating you.” She let out a small, sad chuckle. “You were such a bright, energetic little filly. But because of me… you became more tentative. More afraid. More shy. You weren’t you anymore.”

Fluttershy looked down, ears pressed against her head. “Mom…”

Windy squeezed her shoulder gently. “I blamed myself for that, sweetheart. I shouldn’t have been so protective to the point of being selfish.” She glanced toward the doorway leading to the living room, where they could still hear Rainbow Dash’s voice faintly. “Then… came Rainbow Dash. And I vowed to never make the same mistake.”

Fluttershy’s chest tightened.

Windy continued, her voice filled with quiet conviction. “I let her be free. To explore. To make mistakes. To fall and get back up. I didn’t try to keep her locked away from the world, and because of that… she grew into who she was meant to be.”

She looked back at Fluttershy, her eyes full of love. “She got into hoofball at a young age. And you followed her.”

Fluttershy’s breath hitched slightly.

Windy smiled. “And I let you.”

Fluttershy closed her eyes, feeling her chest ache with something indescribable.

Windy sighed softly, rubbing small circles on her daughter’s back. “I don’t know how Rainbow Dash’s career will end, sweetheart. None of us do. But I do know that because I let her go, because I let her chase her dreams… she’s one of the greatest hoofball players this world has ever seen.” Her voice wavered slightly. “And I couldn’t be any prouder.”

Fluttershy inhaled shakily, her eyes stinging.

Windy pressed a kiss to the top of her head. “And I know you, sweetheart. I know that deep down, you already know the right choice.”

Fluttershy swallowed hard, gripping the edge of the counter.

Windy’s voice softened again, motherly and full of warmth. “Just… think about it, honey.”

Fluttershy nodded slowly, feeling her mother’s hands wrap around her once more, hugging her close.

And this time, she leaned into it.

As Fluttershy pressed her forehead against her mother’s shoulder, her eyes shut tight, thoughts swirled inside her head—thoughts she didn’t dare speak aloud.

Her mother’s words echoed in her mind, striking deep in a place she had tried to bury for years. I thought I was keeping you safe… but all I was doing was smothering you.

She had never thought of it that way before. Had never once blamed her mother for the way she had turned out. She had always told herself it was just who she was—shy, timid, fearful of standing out. But now, hearing Windy admit it, own it… Fluttershy wasn’t sure what to feel.

She had always looked up to Rainbow Dash, had admired her courage, her boldness, the way she could take risks without hesitation. The way she could be free. And yet, growing up, Fluttershy had convinced herself that she was just different. She wasn’t meant for that kind of life. She had accepted it.

But now, her mother was telling her that maybe—just maybe—it hadn’t been her after all.

Maybe it had been the limits placed around her. Maybe it had been fear. Not her own, but the fear her mother had placed in her, out of love.

Would I have been different? If I had been given the same freedom as Rainbow… would I have been more like her?

The thought was unsettling. She had always loved who she was—her gentle nature, her kindness, the way she cared for others. But had she truly chosen that? Or had she just adapted to what she was allowed to be?

Her chest tightened, her mother’s warmth grounding her.

And then came Aurora.

Aurora, no memories, no identity, no certainty of who she was supposed to be—yet she walked through life with confidence. She was brash, bold, and unafraid to speak her mind. She fought for herself. And despite all the challenges she faced, despite having no past to cling to, Aurora didn’t hesitate to carve her own path.

And now, she wanted hoofball.

She wanted freedom.

And Fluttershy… was taking that away from her.

Her stomach twisted.

She had told herself it was for Aurora’s own good. That hoofball would ruin her. That it would hurt her the same way it had hurt Fluttershy.

But was that really the truth?

Or was it just fear?

Was she doing to Aurora what her mother had done to her?

The realisation sent a shiver through her body.

Windy’s embrace was warm, steady. Loving.

She had made mistakes, just as Fluttershy was making them now. But she had learned. She had grown. She had let go.

Could Fluttershy do the same?

Her grip tightened around her mother.

The answer was there, sitting heavy in her heart, unspoken but undeniable.

She just didn’t know if her heart could handle what came with the fear of letting go.

Amelia’s eyes blinked open, greeted by the soft morning light seeping through the curtains. For a moment, she wasn’t entirely sure where she was—until she shifted slightly and felt a weight sprawled across her side.

She glanced down.

Apple Bloom was everywhere.

The filly had somehow managed to completely take over the bed, one leg thrown over Amelia’s stomach, the other dangling off the side of the mattress. Her face was smushed against the pillow, her mouth hanging open slightly as a thin trail of drool leaked onto the fabric. Every few seconds, she let out a tiny snore—soft, almost kitten-like, but entirely ungraceful.

Amelia stared at her for a long moment.

“…Huh.”

It wasn’t like Amelia had never shared a bed before. Back on Earth, sleepovers with friends often ended in messy, chaotic piles of blankets and limbs. But Apple Bloom? She slept like she fought—all in and unapologetically aggressive.

With a sigh, Amelia carefully shifted Apple Bloom’s arm off her stomach and stretched, feeling her muscles loosen up from the previous day’s work. The apple orchard had done a number on her, but nothing a good hot shower wouldn’t fix.

Slipping out of bed without waking Apple Bloom (a small victory in itself), she grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom, letting the warm water wash away any stiffness and lingering sleep.

Afterward, she stared at her damp clothes from yesterday, still smelling like rain and sweat, and wrinkled her nose. No way was she putting those back on.

Luckily, Apple Bloom had lent her some clothes for the night, so she pulled on a simple t-shirt and a pair of shorts that fit… well enough.

When she returned to the room, Apple Bloom was still dead to the world, starfished across the bed. Amelia smirked slightly to herself before getting an idea.

She approached the bed quietly, positioned herself just right, then pinched Apple Bloom’s nose shut.

A few seconds passed.

Then—

“MMFPH—!”

Apple Bloom’s eyes shot open as she jolted upright, gasping for breath like she had just surfaced from the ocean.

“What in tarnation—?!” she sputtered, clutching at her nose before turning to glare at Amelia, who stood there, completely unfazed.

“Rise and shine, princess.” Amelia said dryly.

Apple Bloom squinted at her. “Ah hate you.”

“Breakfast?”

“…Jokin’. Ah love you.”

Downstairs, the smell of fresh apples and warm oatmeal filled the air as Amelia and Apple Bloom entered the kitchen.

Scootaloo was already at the table, sitting with her arms resting on the surface, staring down at her untouched bowl. She didn’t look particularly angry—which, honestly, was what Amelia had expected—but she also didn’t look like she was entirely here, either.

Lost in thought.

That was new.

Amelia hesitated, glancing at her as she sat down, but Scootaloo didn’t even acknowledge her presence. Just continued staring at her breakfast, absentmindedly shifting a spoon through it without taking a bite.

What’s going through your head, huh?

Marble and Stonehoof, meanwhile, were completely oblivious to whatever storm was brewing in Scootaloo’s mind. The two of them had settled in surprisingly well after last night, no longer hesitant around Amelia or Apple Bloom.

Marble, ever the little shadow, had scooted herself as close as physically possible to Apple Bloom without actually climbing onto her lap, absently swinging her legs under the chair as she hummed to herself. Stonehoof, meanwhile, was focused on absolutely destroying his oatmeal, shovelling it into his mouth like he hadn’t eaten in days.

Adorable little gremlins, both of them.

Amelia exhaled through her nose, shaking her head as she grabbed a bowl for herself.

It was far too early for deep thoughts or mysteries.

For now, she’d focus on breakfast.

Once breakfast was done and dishes were cleaned, Amelia pushed her chair back, stretching with a satisfied sigh. She was about to follow Apple Bloom and the others out when—

“Aurora.”

She turned, spotting Applejack standing by the kitchen entrance, arms crossed.

There was something unreadable in her expression.

“Before you go.” Applejack said evenly, “come with me for a second.”

Amelia blinked, then nodded, following as Applejack led her out onto the porch. The morning air was crisp, carrying the scent of apples and damp earth from last night’s rain.

Applejack stopped a few steps ahead, looking over the orchard before glancing back at Amelia.

“Before ya leave, come find me.” Her voice was calm, steady. “I got somethin’ for ya—yer earnings from yesterday.”

Amelia straightened slightly. Right. She had worked for that.

But before she could say anything, Applejack added, “And… I wanna have a little talk with ya.”

A talk.

That could mean anything.

Amelia nodded slowly.

Applejack gave her one last look before heading back toward the barn, leaving Amelia standing there, the weight of those words settling in her chest.

She exhaled through her nose, rubbing the back of her neck.

Something told her this wasn’t just about money.

The barn smelled of fresh hay, aged wood, and the lingering scent of apples. Dust motes floated lazily in the air, caught in the beams of sunlight that filtered through the gaps in the walls. It was quiet, save for the occasional rustle of hay and the distant caw of crows outside.

Amelia stepped inside, her bag slung over her shoulder, an apple in her hand. She found Applejack exactly where she expected—working, as always. The earth pony was stacking crates, her muscles flexing with every movement, her hat tilted slightly over her eyes.

Hearing Amelia’s approach, Applejack glanced up and nodded. “Take a seat.” she said, motioning toward a hay bale.

Amelia hesitated for a moment before plopping down, feeling the scratchy texture of the hay against her shorts. Applejack wiped her hands on a cloth before turning to face her fully.

Without a word, Applejack reached into her pocket and pulled out three gold bits. One by one, she flicked them toward Amelia, each coin landing neatly in her hands.

Amelia stared at them.

“…This is it?” she blurted before she could stop herself.

Applejack raised an eyebrow, clearly having expected that reaction.

“That’s your payment for yesterday.” she said simply.

Amelia turned the coins over in her palm. Three. That was all? She had worked in that orchard all day, breaking a sweat, aching all over, and this was the payout? Was this even fair?

Applejack must have read her expression because she leaned against the wooden beam beside her, arms crossed. “Something wrong?”

Amelia hesitated. “…I just thought it’d be more.”

Applejack nodded slowly, as if confirming something to herself. “Yeah. I figured.”

Before Amelia could ask what that meant, Applejack straightened up and fixed her with a steady gaze.

“Now.” she said, her voice calm but firm, “I wanna talk.”

Amelia sat up slightly, her grip tightening around the apple in her hand.

Applejack’s eyes didn’t waver as she spoke. “Tell me your name, your age, your date of birth, where you were born, where you live, how you got here, and the names of your relatives.”

Amelia’s heartbeat picked up, but she forced herself to stay still.

She already had her script ready.

“My name is Aurora Breeze, I’m 15, born in 18th July 2010, I live with Fluttershy and I don’t know much else.” she said, her voice even. “Because of my amnesia.”

Silence.

Then—

“Stop lyin’ to me.”

Amelia went rigid.

Applejack’s tone hadn’t changed. It wasn’t sharp or accusatory. But it was final.

Amelia’s fingers curled slightly around the coins.

“I don’t tolerate lyin’ in my team.” Applejack continued, stepping closer, her presence heavier now. “So before you say another word, think real carefully about what comes next.”

The air in the barn felt thicker.

Amelia swallowed, her throat dry.

She knew Applejack was sharp. Knew she was observant. But she didn’t think she’d be this direct about it.

She had two options.

Lie again.

Or tell the truth.

And right now… neither felt safe.

The silence in the barn stretched for a beat, heavy and charged. Amelia could feel Applejack’s expectant gaze drilling into her, waiting.

Then—

“Applejack, quit puttin’ that poor filly on the spot like that!”

The scolding voice cut through the tension like a whip, making both Amelia and Applejack snap their heads toward the barn entrance.

Standing there, leaning on her cane with a look of mild disappointment—the kind only a grandmother could perfect—was Granny Smith.

The moment Applejack saw her, her entire demeanor shifted. The seriousness, the sharpness—it all melted away into something warmer, softer.

“Granny!” Applejack beamed, striding forward and wrapping the old mare in a firm hug, careful but strong. “Yer back!”

Granny Smith let out a light chuckle, patting Applejack’s arm. “’Course I’m back, sugarcube. Ain’t like I was gone forever. Just a lil’ vacation.”

Amelia, meanwhile, just stared.

Her brain had completely halted.

Granny Smith.

The Granny Smith.

The Toffees’ managerial legend.

The mare who had built the foundation of everything the club stood for. The one who had coached generations of Equestria’s greatest players. The one who had developed legends—Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Whisper Wings, Pinkie Pie, Grind Duster, Rarity, and Twilight Sparkle—some of the best talents the Toffees had ever produced.

And she was standing right there.

Amelia had been surrounded by hoofball professionals since she came to Equestria—had trained with them, spoken with them, competed against them. But this?

This was different.

This was like standing in front of a living monument.

She was too stunned to move.

Too stunned to breathe.

Applejack, completely unaware of Amelia’s internal meltdown, was still catching up with her grandmother.

“How was yer trip?” Applejack asked, her eyes full of warmth. “Didja finally take a break fer once?”

Granny waved a hand. “Oh, it was nice, real nice. Spent some time out in Vanhoover, ate some fancy food, met some interestin’ ponies. But y’know me—I can’t sit still too long. Gotta keep movin’, keep watchin’, keep teachin’.” She smirked slightly. “Didn’t take long ‘fore I was givin’ pointers to a bunch’a colts kickin’ a ball in the park.”

Applejack chuckled. “Figures.”

Then, finally, Granny turned her attention to Amelia.

And just like that, Amelia felt her entire body lock up.

Those old but sharp eyes scanned her up and down, not in a way that felt judgmental, but in a way that made her feel seen.

Applejack stepped back, letting her grandmother approach.

“I’ve heard a lot about you, young’un.” Granny said, her voice warm but firm. “Applejack’s been tellin’ me all about this ‘Amelia’, or should I say ‘Aurora Breeze’?”

Amelia swallowed.

Granny’s eyes twinkled knowingly. “Says you’re an excitin’ goalkeeper. Got the reflexes, got the potential.”

There was a pause before her smile faded, replaced by something much more serious.

“But y’see, sugarcube, in this team—we need honesty.”

The words hit.

Granny’s voice wasn’t harsh, wasn’t accusatory. But there was a weight to them, a finality.

“Without honesty.” she continued, “the integrity within the team would be lost. If a team can’t trust its players… then it ain’t much of a team at all.”

Amelia felt her throat tighten.

She wanted to tell them.

Tell them everything.

Tell them how her name wasn’t Aurora Breeze. Tell them how she had been teleported to this world. Tell them how she wasn’t a pegasus, how she wasn’t even a pony—how she was human by birth.

But…

She clenched her jaw, gripping the fabric of her shorts.

She didn’t know what to do.

Didn’t know if she could.

Because once she told the truth—once she let it all out—there would be no going back.

The weight of silence pressed down on Amelia, thick and suffocating.

She could feel the way Applejack and Granny Smith were watching her—waiting. Expecting.

Her mind screamed at her to say something, anything, but her throat had locked up. Her heart was hammering so loud she was sure they could hear it.

Then—

“Applejack.” Granny Smith said suddenly, her tone gentle but firm. “Introduce yerself.”

Amelia blinked, thrown off by the sudden shift.

Applejack, too, looked confused for a second, but after a glance at her grandmother, she gave a small nod and straightened up.

“Well.” she started, adjusting her hat, “My name’s Applejack. I’m 26 years old. Born and raised in Ponyville, grew up right here on Sweet Apple Acres. Lived my whole life workin’ this farm with my big brother, Big Mac, my little sister, Apple Bloom, and Granny Smith.”

She gestured slightly to her grandmother, who nodded approvingly before turning to Amelia.

“My turn, then.” Granny said with a knowing smile.

Amelia swallowed, feeling something shift in the air.

“My name’s Granny Smith.” the old mare continued. “But that ain’t the name I was born with.”

Amelia furrowed her brows slightly. What?

Granny let out a chuckle. “I wasn’t born n’ raised in Equestria either, sugarcube.”

That made Amelia sit up straighter.

“I reckon I stopped countin’ a long time ago, but I’m roundabout two hundred years old.”

Amelia froze.

Her pulse spiked.

Granny just kept going, her tone casual—like she wasn’t about to drop the biggest bombshell of Amelia’s life.

“I was born in a place called Texas.”

The world around Amelia felt like it had stopped.

The old mare’s next words landed like a hammer:

“And my real name ain’t Granny Smith. It’s Isabella Smith.”

Amelia stared.

Her brain could not process what she had just heard.

Granny Smith—the Granny Smith—wasn’t from Equestria.

She was human.

She had been human.

Just like her.

The air in Amelia’s lungs felt trapped. Her thoughts spiraled.

Texas. Isabella Smith. Two hundred years old.

It didn’t make sense. None of it made sense.

Her mouth opened slightly, but nothing came out.

She couldn’t believe it.

But as she looked into Granny Smith’s eyes—those old, wise, knowing eyes—she realized something.

She wasn’t lying.

She wasn’t lying.

Amelia sat frozen, her mind spiraling, her breath shallow. The weight of Granny Smith’s—Isabella Smith’s—words pressed down on her like a mountain. She wanted to respond, wanted to demand answers, but her throat felt locked, her thoughts too tangled to make sense of.

Then, without a word, Granny Smith reached into the folds of her coat and pulled something out. It was small, rectangular, and well-worn from time and handling. She held it out to Amelia with a knowing look.

“Here. Take a look.”

Amelia hesitated before carefully taking the object. It was an old photograph—black and white, the edges curled and yellowed with age. She turned it over in her hands before focusing on the image itself.

Her breath caught.

It was a military photo.

A line of soldiers stood in uniform, rigid and disciplined, staring straight ahead. And there, among them, was a young woman. Tall. Strong. Sharp features, piercing eyes. She wore the same uniform as the rest, her stance formal, yet there was something distinct about her. A presence. A sense of quiet authority.

Amelia’s pulse spiked.

It was her.

Granny Smith.

As a human.

She nearly dropped the photograph. Her fingers curled tighter around it as if confirming its reality, as if making sure this wasn’t some illusion. But it wasn’t. This was real.

“I take it ya know about the war between Equestria and Discord?” Granny asked, her voice softer now.

Amelia forced herself to nod, her throat too dry to speak.

Granny inhaled deeply, her expression shifting, old memories reflecting in her aged eyes. “Then let me tell ya somethin’, sugarcube. I wasn’t born into this world. I was brought here. Just like you.”

A chill ran down Amelia’s spine.

Granny looked at the photograph in Amelia’s hands before continuing. “I was one of many that Discord pulled from Earth. One of many he brought back to life… only to throw us into another war.”

The weight of those words settled deep in Amelia’s chest. Brought back to life? Another war? She gripped the photo tighter, unable to process what that truly meant. Wait… does she mean… thee war?

“I fought in it.” Granny said. “I watched my brothers and sisters fight in it. And when it all came to a head—when everything seemed lost—I was the one who sang that song.”

Amelia’s stomach twisted.

The song about Christmas.

The song that stopped a war for a moment.

The Match of Truce.

“The first hoofball game.” Granny continued. “That was me, too.” She let out a small, tired chuckle. “Didn’t expect it to catch on the way it did. Didn’t think it’d turn into a whole culture. A whole world of its own.”

Amelia’s head spun.

The Match of Truce was legendary. A moment in history that had changed everything.

And now, sitting right in front of her, was the pony—no, the woman—who had started it.

Granny Smith—Isabella Smith—wasn’t just a part of history.

She had made it.

Her heart pounded, her hands trembling slightly as she stared at the photograph. She wanted to say something, to react, to do something. But all she could do was sit there, stunned, her world tilting on its axis.

She had spent so long feeling alone. Feeling like a stranger in this world, the only one of her kind.

But now, staring at the proof in her hands, she realised something.

She wasn’t alone.

Not anymore.

Amelia let out a long breath, finally finding her voice as she carefully set the photograph on her lap. The weight on her chest felt different now—less suffocating, more… manageable. She had spent so long hiding, pretending, dodging questions that should have had easy answers. But now that the truth was out, there was something oddly relieving about it.

She glanced between Granny Smith and Applejack before asking the obvious.

“How did you know?”

Applejack crossed her arms, leaning back slightly with a smirk that told Amelia she had figured it out a while ago. “Few things, really. Some small, some bigger. Yer amnesia excuse never quite sat right with me—couldn’t remember anythin’, yet ya knew yer way around hoofball, knew what ya liked and didn’t like, could speak perfect Prench, and had instincts that didn’t match a filly who’d just appeared outta nowhere.”

Amelia winced. Yeah, she had been a little inconsistent with her ‘selective memory loss.’

Granny Smith, sitting nearby, tapped her cane against the wooden floor, her old but sharp eyes locking onto Amelia’s.

“Then there was the matter of yer name,” she added, her voice carrying that old wisdom that made it impossible to argue. “When Applejack told me ‘bout ya, mentioned ya called yerself Amelia? Well, that ain’t an Equestrian name. Not a lick of it. But it’s a name I have heard before—back on Earth.”

Figures. Amelia should’ve realised it too. Of course her name would stand out. She had spent so much time worrying about slipping up in her story, about making sure her lies lined up, that she hadn’t even thought about the first thing she ever told anypony.

Amelia.

She had chosen it too late.

Her real name was already out there.

As if that wasn’t enough, Applejack tilted her head slightly, her smirk softening, but her expression still serious.

“And if that weren’t enough proof,” she went on, her voice calm but firm, “there’s yer date of birth.”

Amelia blinked, caught off guard. “My… what?”

Applejack exhaled sharply through her nose, amused. “Yeah, yer birthday. The one ya gave me when I asked.”

Granny Smith chuckled, shaking her head. “Sugarcube, if ya were born in 2010 like ya claim…” She leaned forward slightly, tapping Amelia’s arm lightly with the back of her hoof. “That’d make ya over a hundred years old.”

Amelia felt her heart drop, her breath catching in her throat.

Her date of birth—the year she was born—was a century ago?

“W-What year is it?” she asked, her voice quieter than she intended.

Applejack raised a brow before answering. “2110.”

Silence.

Amelia’s mind reeled, trying to process that information.

She felt like she had been hit with a ton of bricks.

She wasn’t just from another world—she was from another time. She knew this thanks to Redsica’s two year bounce in her age but, she never took that inconsiderate to how that might of affected the time between Earth and Equis.

Amelia opened her mouth to argue, but Granny Smith cut in.

“Bet ya don’t even know what that’s worth, do ya?” Granny asked, her voice calm but knowing.

Amelia frowned. “Uh… it’s just three gold coins.”

Granny let out a short chuckle. “Sugarcube, them three gold bits? That’s the equivalent of three hundred dollars back on Earth.”

Amelia stared at the bits in her palm, suddenly feeling like she was holding a fortune.

Amelia rubbed the back of her neck, letting out a quiet, self-deprecating laugh. “Guess I wasn’t as sneaky as I thought.”

Applejack smirked. “Not even close.”

For the first time in what felt like forever, Amelia relaxed. The tension she had been carrying around for weeks—maybe even months—seemed to loosen, just a little.

They knew.

And nothing bad had happened.

No accusations. No fear. No betrayal.

Just… understanding.

And, strangely, relief.

Amelia took a deep breath, the kind that felt like it reached into her soul and untangled every knot she’d been carrying. She looked between Applejack and Granny Smith, their expectant eyes waiting patiently, no judgment or pressure—just an unspoken invitation to be honest.

Her lips curved into a small, almost shy smile as she straightened her back.

“My name is Amelia.” she began, her voice steady but soft. “I’m from Liverpool, back on Earth. I’m… an Evertonian. Always have been. And I was a goalkeeper.”

Saying it out loud felt strange, almost surreal—but it also felt right.

Granny Smith nodded, a warm, knowing smile tugging at her lips. Applejack gave her a firm, approving nod, her eyes bright with something close to pride.

“Well then.” Granny said, her tone gentle yet purposeful, “it’s mighty nice to meetcha, Amelia.”

For the first time in a long while, Amelia felt like she wasn’t just telling the truth—she was finally herself.

After that, the conversation shifted into something lighter. It was surreal—talking so openly, so casually—like this was just a normal discussion between two humans and maybe a half-human with Applejack.

They wanted to know more about Earth. Granny Smith, especially, was curious about how much had changed since she left, since she died. Amelia found herself happy to answer, explaining as best as she could. She spoke about technology—how the world had become interconnected, how information was at every human’s fingertips with the internet, how transportation had evolved beyond what Granny could’ve ever imagined. She described towering skyscrapers, sprawling metropolises, and the advancements in medicine that could extend lives far beyond what was possible in Granny’s time.

Social progress came next. How the world had shifted, for better and worse. How cultures had blended, how people had fought for rights and equality, how even though things were still far from perfect, humanity had taken steps forward. She even touched on space exploration, how humans had sent probes beyond their own solar system, how rovers crawled across Mars, and how they dreamed of reaching even further.

Granny Smith listened with a knowing expression, nodding along. She wasn’t surprised by humanity’s progress—just proud. She always knew humans would push forward, adapt, and strive for new heights.

Then the conversation drifted into something more familiar—something both Amelia and Granny could be excited about.

Football.

They compared leagues, clubs, and players—both from Earth and Equestria. Granny Smith, having introduced the game to this world, was fascinated by how it had evolved. Amelia explained the rise of global tournaments, legendary clubs, rivalries, and the stars who became household names. They debated the differences in playstyles, the way Earth’s version had years of recorded history while Equestria’s was still shaping its own legacy.

Applejack, though more of a listener in this part of the conversation, clearly enjoyed watching them nerd out over the sport. It was like watching two generations of football fanatics connect across time.

Eventually, the conversation wound down, and Amelia knew it was time to head back.

She said her goodbyes, still feeling the warmth of understanding that had been built between them. No more lies. No more hiding. Just acceptance.

With that, she turned and started her journey home to the cottage, the weight on her shoulders feeling just a little lighter than before.

By the time Amelia reached the cottage, the morning air had cooled, leaving behind the crisp scent of damp earth and fresh greenery. The warmth of the sunrise bathed the small home in golden light, making it look even cozier than usual.

She knocked on the door, shifting her bag on her shoulder. A few seconds later, the door creaked open, revealing Rainbow Dash, still in her pajamas, a toothbrush hanging lazily from her mouth.

The pegasus groaned, squinting at Amelia like she was trying to remember how doors worked. Her mane was an absolute mess—sticking out in every direction, frizzled from what Amelia could only guess was either a rough night or just Rainbow being Rainbow.

With an unimpressed look, she muttered around the toothbrush, “Mornin’, squirt.”

The minty foam dribbled slightly from the corner of her mouth as she spoke, making the whole greeting feel extra unenthusiastic.

Amelia snorted but said nothing, stepping inside as Rainbow dragged herself back toward the bathroom, still half-asleep.

Almost immediately, Pooch came bounding toward her, his tiny wooden paws skidding against the floor as he let out an excited yap. His bark was sharp and high-pitched, his tail wagging so hard that his whole body wobbled.

He jumped up, resting his little wooden paws against her legs, his ears perked up with pure excitement. His eyes, glowing with an almost mystical hue, practically begged for attention.

“Alright, alright.” Amelia murmured, scooping him up with ease. The timberwolf pup wasn’t heavy, just sturdier than a normal dog, his barky exterior warm against her arms.

Pooch immediately rewarded her with a rough, scratchy lick across her cheek, his wooden tongue like sandpaper against her skin. Amelia winced but laughed softly, rubbing behind his ears as he whined happily, nuzzling into her.

“Where’s Fluttershy?” she asked, glancing back toward the bathroom where Rainbow was now leaning over the sink, scrubbing her face like she was trying to erase last night’s exhaustion.

Rainbow barely glanced up, waving a lazy hand. “Upstairs. Probably still in her room.”

Amelia nodded, shifting Pooch in her arms as she made her way up the stairs.

The timberwolf pup curled into her hold as they ascended, his little tail flicking occasionally, content in her embrace. Amelia pressed her lips together, exhaling through her nose as she reached the top of the steps.

Amelia knocked softly on the wooden door, shifting Pooch in her arms as she waited for a response. The little timberwolf pup let out a small whine, his tail flicking impatiently.

From the other side, Fluttershy’s voice, soft and sleepy, called out, “Come in.”

Amelia pushed the door open and stepped inside, immediately taking in the sight before her.

Fluttershy was still in bed, nestled beneath a thick, cozy blanket, her silky pink mane spilling over the pillows in loose waves. Her pyjamas—an oversized, sky-blue top with tiny clouds patterned across it—were slightly crumpled from sleep, and she looked as though she hadn’t been awake for long.

Her aqua eyes, still heavy with drowsiness, blinked slowly, adjusting to the morning light that peeked through the curtains. She rubbed one of them lazily with the back of her hand, suppressing a yawn before tilting her head toward Amelia.

Despite looking half-dead, she still managed a small, warm smile.

Amelia smirked, raising a brow. “Rough night?”

Fluttershy let out a quiet hum, her expression making it very clear that she was nowhere near ready to be functioning.

Pooch, however, had no interest in waiting. His small wooden paws twitched in excitement, and with a sudden burst of movement, he leapt from Amelia’s hold onto the bed, landing with a soft ‘plop’ right on Fluttershy’s stomach.

Fluttershy let out a small “Oof!” but giggled as Pooch immediately began nuzzling her, his bark-like tail wagging wildly. She lifted a hand, gently scratching behind his ears, making the pup melt into her touch.

Amelia took that as her cue to climb up onto the bed herself, sitting cross-legged beside Fluttershy, setting her bag down near the edge.

“So.” she started, running a hand through her messy mane, “last night was… interesting.”

Fluttershy, though still looking half-asleep, listened attentively as Amelia began recounting her evening—the rainstorm, the sleepover at Sweet Apple Acres, the Apple Crumble baking disaster, and most importantly, meeting Granny Smith.

She left out the part about herself and Granny being human—for obvious reasons.

Fluttershy’s eyes remained on her, her expression gentle as she absorbed every word, nodding occasionally. The warm, quiet atmosphere of the room made Amelia feel strangely at ease as she spoke, as if she were talking to an older sister.

However, Fluttershy’s gaze soon flickered toward Amelia’s wings, her sleepy expression shifting into mild concern.

Her delicate brows furrowed. “Amelia…” she mumbled, tilting her head slightly, “When’s the last time you preened your feathers?”

Amelia blinked. “Uh… when’s the last time I what?”

Fluttershy let out a small, tired huff. She reached forward, gently brushing her slender fingers against the edges of Amelia’s wings, making her stiffen slightly at the unexpected touch.

Amelia followed Fluttershy’s gaze and finally took a good look at her own wings. The feathers were ruffled, uneven, and in some places, slightly bent the wrong way.

Nothing she had noticed before—or cared about, honestly.

Fluttershy sighed through her nose, shaking her head softly before adjusting herself under the blanket. “Turn around.” she instructed lightly. “I’ll do it for you.”

Amelia hesitated, looking at her wings again.

This… was apparently a thing pegasi did?

She hadn’t exactly read a manual on how to be a pegasus when she got here.

Still, Fluttershy’s tone was gentle yet firm, the same way a mother might scold a foal for forgetting to comb their mane.

With a small sigh of defeat, Amelia adjusted herself on the bed, turning her back to Fluttershy and folding her legs comfortably, preparing for… whatever preening entailed.

Pooch, still curled against Fluttershy, let out a soft, content huff, as if he approved of Amelia finally taking care of her wings.

The room was quiet, save for the rhythmic sound of feathers being gently smoothed and straightened. Amelia sat still, feeling Fluttershy’s delicate fingers glide through her wings, her touch careful and precise. There was something oddly soothing about it—something she hadn’t expected.

She let herself relax, eyes drifting half-closed as the sensation of Fluttershy’s careful work lulled her into a strange calmness. It wasn’t something she would have ever thought about before—taking care of her wings. Yet, this—this quiet, methodical attention—felt… nice. Familiar, even.

Then, without warning, Fluttershy’s voice softly broke the silence.

“What’s your dream?”

Amelia blinked, momentarily startled by the question. Her first instinct was to brush it off, to deflect it with some sarcastic remark—but instead, she answered straightforwardly, the words leaving her before she even thought about them.

“I want to be the best goalkeeper.”

Fluttershy hummed thoughtfully, her fingers still moving through Amelia’s feathers, adjusting them carefully.

“That’s ambitious.” she murmured. “There are a lot of talented goalkeepers out there.”

Amelia barely hesitated. “I don’t care about the others.” she said, her voice steady, unwavering. “I just need to focus on myself.”

Fluttershy hummed again, but this time, there was something amused in the sound, almost like a quiet laugh.

“You remind me of Rainbow Dash.” she mused, her touch never faltering. “She was the same way—never let another player distract her, no matter how hard-working or talented they were.”

Silence settled between them again, but it was a comfortable one.

Then, after a moment, Fluttershy spoke up again—her tone softer, more distant.

“When I played hoofball.” she admitted, “I didn’t dream of being the best.”

Amelia frowned slightly. She hadn’t expected that.

Fluttershy’s fingers worked through another section of her feathers, her movements slower now, almost nostalgic.

“That’s not who I was.” she continued, almost like she was speaking more to herself than to Amelia. “Instead, I dreamed that Rainbow Dash was the best. So I helped her, with every pass and every assist I gave.”

Amelia turned slightly, looking over her shoulder, her brows furrowed in surprise.

“You really played with Rainbow Dash?”

Fluttershy nodded, a small smile touching her lips.

Amelia stared at her for a moment before scoffing lightly, shaking her head.

“If you played with Rainbow Dash, then you must’ve been amazing.”

Fluttershy let out a soft, breathy chuckle, but shook her head. “I was good.” she admitted, “but I wasn’t amazing.”

Amelia huffed, crossing her arms. “Well, you must have done a good enough job.” she pointed out, her tone firm. “Because look at Rainbow now.”

Fluttershy stilled for a moment before she shook her head again, this time with something gentler, more knowing in her expression.

“She did all that by herself.” she murmured.

Amelia frowned, but didn’t argue.

Instead, she just sat there, letting the moment settle between them, feeling the warmth of Fluttershy’s presence as she continued tending to her wings with quiet, practiced care.

Fluttershy’s hands slowed, her fingers lingering against Amelia’s wings, no longer precise, but hesitant—uncertain.

She was frowning slightly, her eyes distant, as if caught in a thought she couldn’t quite grasp. Then, with a deep, tired sigh, she finished her work and, without warning, wrapped her arms around Amelia from behind.

Amelia stiffened, caught off guard by the sudden warmth, the way Fluttershy pressed her cheek lightly against her shoulder, her hold gentle yet firm, as if she was afraid to let go.

“I care about you, Aurora.” Fluttershy murmured softly, her voice gentle, but heavy with something deeper—something painful. “I admire your spirit, your dedication… but I really, really don’t want you playing hoofball.”

Amelia’s body locked up, her breath caught in her throat.

It was like a slow, crushing weight pressing into her chest, the words sinking deep, deeper than she wanted them to. She had felt it coming, had noticed the way Fluttershy always hesitated whenever hoofball was brought up. But hearing it out loud, so clearly, so certainly—it felt like a knife twisting in her ribs.

Her fingers curled into fists in her lap.

Of course.

Of course, it had to be this way.

She swallowed, staring at the blanket pooled in her lap, the warmth of Fluttershy’s embrace now feeling like a chain holding her down.

She knew what she had to do now.

She had to leave.

Not today. Maybe not tomorrow. But soon. If Fluttershy—the pony who had taken her in, given her a home, treated her like family—didn’t want her playing, then she couldn’t stay here.

She would have to find a way to sign the contract herself. Find somewhere else to live. Figure things out alone.

The thought made her chest feel tight, suffocating, but there was no other way.

Before she could sink further into her thoughts, Fluttershy moved away, breaking the silence.

Amelia barely noticed at first, still trying to process everything, until she heard the quiet creak of a drawer opening. She blinked, glancing up just as Fluttershy pulled out a folded piece of paper from her nightstand and held it out to her.

Amelia hesitated, confused, but reached out and took it, unfolding it carefully.

The second she saw what it was, her breath hitched.

Her heart stopped.

It was the contract.

Her hoofball contract.

Her eyes darted to the bottom of the page, where her guardian’s signature was required.

And there, written in elegant, flowing script, was Fluttershy’s signature.

Amelia’s head snapped up, her eyes wide, her heart hammering against her ribs.

“I…” she started, her voice barely above a whisper. “You… you signed it?”

Fluttershy nodded slowly, her expression soft, but unreadable.

“It would be wrong to stand in the way of what you love.” she said, her voice steady but carrying an edge of vulnerability. “No matter how much hoofball affected me in the past… that shouldn’t be an excuse to tell you what you can and can’t do.”

Amelia couldn’t breathe.

Her fingers tightened around the contract, gripping it like it might disappear if she let go.

This… this was real.

She had expected a fight—expected to argue, to plead, to try and convince Fluttershy to see her side. But instead, she had already given her permission.

Amelia didn’t think.

She turned around and threw her arms around Fluttershy, hugging her tightly, burying her face into her shoulder.

“Thank you.” she whispered, voice thick with emotion, her throat burning.

Fluttershy didn’t speak right away.

She simply held her, running her fingers through Amelia’s mane, calming, steady, warm.

After a long moment, she finally whispered, “Just promise me, Aurora… be careful.”

Amelia squeezed her tighter, nodding against her shoulder.

“I promise.”

Epilogue.

Diary Entry #1

I never thought I’d do this.

Writing in a diary feels… weird. Like something out of a coming-of-age novel where the protagonist pours their heart out in secret. But I guess there’s something to it. Having a place to put my thoughts, my frustrations, my fears—it’s a relief. Especially when there’s so much I have to hide from so many ponies.

The Apple family has been teaching me a lot—mostly Granny Smith and Applejack. They know the truth, but Big Mac and Apple Bloom don’t. I have to be careful with what I say around them, and honestly, it’s exhausting. There are moments where I just want to blurt everything out, to stop pretending, to stop hiding behind Aurora Breeze and just be Amelia. But I can’t. Not yet.

At least Granny Smith and Applejack are helping me understand this world. There’s a lot to take in—things that sound so ridiculous to someone from Earth, yet here, they’re normal. One of the biggest shocks? The monarchy isn’t just rulers—they’re practically gods. Celestia controls the sun, and her sister, Luna, the moon. Alicorns with power that defy every law of nature I knew.

I didn’t believe it at first. It sounded like something out of a fairy tale. But then Applejack showed me video proof—actual footage of Celestia moving the sun, of Luna shifting the moon through the sky like it was nothing.

I think my jaw hit the floor.

I thought nothing could surprise me anymore. I was wrong.

—

On a more personal note… Fluttershy has changed.

She’s trying. I can see it.

She still flinches when hoofball is brought up, but she doesn’t shy away from it anymore. She actually sits through games now, watches them with me—even talks about them, even if there’s still something buried in her eyes that tells me it’s not easy for her.

I don’t know the exact details of what happened to make her so hesitant about hoofball, but whatever it was, she’s trying to get over it.

And I appreciate that.

—

The season has finally come to a close. Hoofball is over.

Twilight’s Reds won the league—big shocker there. Rainbow Dash’s Gunners finished second, barely missing out on the title. Mare City took third, Mare United fourth. It was a tight race until the very end.

I should be mad that my sister won, but honestly? I’m happy for her. I hope she keeps winning, even if we’re rivals. If I want to be the best goalkeeper, I have to surpass the best—and right now, that’s her.

As for the Toffees… well.

We barely survived relegation. Fifteenth place. It was a brutal season, but at least we held on.

The Blades, Starlight United, and Emerald City weren’t so lucky. They’re relegated. The Hatters, Garibaldi, and The Cherries barely survived the battle at the bottom. It’s a wake-up call. We have to do better next season.

And I have to be ready.

With the season over, the Toffees are making moves. We’ve brought in a few new faces—Nocturne, Sugarcoat, and Blue Ribbon.

Not high-profile players, not big names that’ll shake the league, but experienced. Smart signings. Players who’ve been here, who know the Equestrian League inside and out. We need that. We need stability, experience, and depth. And with pre-season ahead, we’ll get to see how they fit in.

Applejack’s already planned everything out, had it set in stone before the season even ended. She says it’s a surprise, which means it’s either going to be brilliant or absolute hell. Maybe both. Either way? I can’t wait. Because now? I’m officially a Toffee.

Sure, it’s the academy team—for now. But I don’t care. I’m here. I made it. Look out, Equestria. Aurora is going to shock the world.

That’s all I can think of writing at the moment, I’m not used to writing my thoughts and feelings, but I think I did well on my first entry, I even enjoyed it.

I’ll be back another day, I got to train with my squad, to get match-fit despite it being 4 mouths till Pre Season starts. I’ll change things around somehow with The Toffees; maybe not now or even next season, I’m still young and learning but, I will.

I promise I will.

Until next time!

The chamber was dimly lit, the flickering glow of enchanted lanterns casting eerie shadows against the cold, cavernous walls. Three figures stood within the darkness, cloaked in heavy hooded robes, their faces veiled in shadow. The air was thick with tension, the atmosphere pulsing with something unseen—something ancient, chaotic, inevitable.

The one in the centre spoke first, their voice silken yet commanding, carrying the weight of authority.

“The plan is in motion.”

A second figure let out a breath, shifting slightly, their tone more informal, more eager. “But we can’t move yet.” they muttered, a hint of frustration beneath their words. “Not while the Equestrian government is still playing their little guessing game. They suspect, they watch, but they haven’t made their move.”

The third pony chuckled softly—a low, amused sound that barely echoed in the vast chamber. “They hesitate because they fear what they do not understand.” they mused. “And so long as they remain uncertain, they will not act.”

The leader nodded, slow and deliberate. “And that is precisely why we must be patient. The seeds of Discord’s vision have already been planted. But for true chaos to rise, we need the Equestrian Crown to move first.”

A hush fell over them, the weight of their ambition hanging in the stale air. The leader tilted their hooded head slightly, as if lost in thought, before their voice cut through the silence once more.

“What of the humans?”

The second figure straightened, their posture tense. “The government is aware of the young one.” they confirmed. “They watch her, but they do not act. Not yet.”

“And the other?” the leader inquired, their voice laced with quiet intrigue.

A smirk could almost be heard in the second pony’s tone. “She hides well—too well. The human male turned mare has woven herself deep into their world, becoming a powerful figure in hoofball. Her influence grows.”

The leader considered this for a moment, then let out a breath that sounded almost pleased.

“That is good.”

The third figure stirred again, shifting their weight. “And if the government continues to hesitate?”

The leader’s hooded face turned slightly, the dim light barely outlining the faintest hint of a smile beneath the shadows.

“Then we shall give them a little push in the right direction.”

Author's Note

Thank you all for reading a story that I've put a lot of hard work and time into. This isn't the end. Just the beginning that will lead to the start of Amelia’s hoofball career, a bigger story. For now however, my focus will be on a more darker and extreme story: The Blood on the Bars. But I will be back to continue, I promise.

For now, I hope you all enjoyed and thank you once again!

—————————————————

Please be right Vinyl…

At the sound of Applejack's whistle, the moment everyone had been anticipating finally arrived. Scootaloo took a casual yet calculated jog toward the ball, embodying confidence. Each stride seemed to communicate her intentions to execute her choice with precision.

As Scootaloo approached, Amelia readied herself in the goal, her mind racing through the last-second guesswork of where the ball would be sent. All her focus narrowed to the young player's movements—her posture, her eyes, her striking foot, any tell that might give away her plan.

Scootaloo's approach was marked by a calculated nonchalance, her expression unreadable as she maintained a perfect poker face. This demeanour was strategically crafted to keep Amelia on edge, second-guessing Scootaloo's next move up to the very last second. As Scootaloo's foot made contact with the ball, Amelia exploded into action, using every ounce of her leg strength to dive to the left. However, her heart sank as she realised her mistake; Scootaloo had opted for a cheeky panenka, lofting the ball elegantly down the centre of the goal, well out of Amelia's desperate reach.

As the ball crossed the line, Scootaloo didn't hold back her delight, sprinting towards Amelia with a triumphant shout. She stopped short in front of the goalkeeper, her celebration overt and mocking. “Guess you picked the wrong side, huh?” she taunted, grinning broadly at Amelia's flustered reaction. The provocation was too much for Amelia, whose frustration boiled over. With a flash of anger, she grabbed Scootaloo by the collar, her voice thick with ire. “You want to mock me? Really think that’s smart?”

The scene quickly attracted a crowd; teammates and bystanders alike rushed over to defuse the tension, pulling the two apart amidst shouts of restraint. “Enough, both of you!” Applejack commanded sharply, echoing above the commotion.

Once the immediate chaos subsided and tempers began to cool, Amelia's gaze found Vinyl across the field. Vinyl appeared sheepishly regretful, nervously rubbing the back of her head and offering a small, anxious smile. Amelia could only manage a deadpan look in response, exhaling a deep sigh. “Really helpful, Vinyl.” she said dryly, her words dripping with sarcasm. The simplicity of Vinyl's gesture did little to mend the sting of betrayal, leaving Amelia to process the tumultuous events in quiet frustration.

72’ GGGGGGOOOOOOAAAAAALLLLLLLLL! 3-0! As Scootaloo approached the penalty spot, the tension was palpable. With a composed stride, she positioned herself, eyeing the goalkeeper and the goal with equal measure. In one fluid motion, she executed a cheeky panenka, effortlessly lobbing the ball down the centre as Amelia, anticipating a powerful shot to either corner, lunged decisively to her left.

The ball floated gently into the net, the very epitome of audacity and skill, as Scootaloo's teammates erupted in cheers. This bold move not only sent Amelia the wrong way but also widened the gap in the scoreline, making the Bibs team a commanding three goals clear.

81’ SAVE! In the midst of a heated and contentious phase of play, Octavia found herself in a prime position on the right side of the penalty box. With deft control and precision, she unleashed a powerful shot aimed low to the far corner, testing the goalkeeper's reflexes and resolve.

Amelia, the pegasus goalkeeper, showcased her agility and sharp instincts as she dove to her right. Stretching her wings and limbs to their fullest, she managed to get a strong hand to the ball, pushing it away from the danger area. Her remarkable save not only thwarted a near-certain goal but also kept her team in the game during a crucial moment.

The non-bibs team loudly protested for a foul they believed had occurred during the build-up to Octavia's shot. They argued vehemently, gesturing and pleading their case, but the referee, Applejack, was unmoved. She waved off the appeals, indicating that the play would continue without a call.

Amelia's save became even more significant given the controversy, proving to be a vital stop that maintained the balance of the match. Her ability to remain focused and effective under pressure was a testament to her skills and composure as a goalkeeper, ensuring that her team stayed competitive despite the challenges.

86’ SAVE! In a thrilling moment of defensive prowess, Amelia delivered a spectacular save that had the spectators on the edge of their seats. Big Mac, known for his powerful presence in the air, connected with a corner kick and sent a thunderous header rocketing toward the goal. The ball was destined for the back of the net, but Amelia had other plans.

With a burst of agility, she launched herself to the left, arms outstretched to their limits. The crowd held its breath as she made contact with the ball, her fingertips pushing it just wide of the post in a display of sheer goalkeeping brilliance.

Immediately following Amelia's heroic save, Meadow Song reacted quickly to clear the lingering danger. She volleyed the ball away from the crowded penalty area, ensuring that any follow-up attempts from the opposing team were thwarted. Her prompt clearance helped stabilise the situation, allowing her team to reset and organise defensively.

90+3’ OUTSTANDING TACKLE!!! As the game approached its climax, the tension on the field was palpable. The crowd was silent, every eye fixed on the unfolding drama. Octavia, known for her precision and quick thinking, spotted Scootaloo making a daring run towards the opposition's defence. With a swift exchange of passes, they executed a seamless 1-2 play. Octavia's initial pass cut sharply through the midfield, finding Scootaloo who momentarily held the ball, drawing the defenders towards her. With a deft touch, she returned it to Octavia, who flicked it right back over the defence, exploiting the space they had created.

Scootaloo, with her legendary speed, dashed past the defensive line, leaving Lyra—a typically fast defender—struggling to keep up. Her wings slightly unfurled, adding an extra burst of speed that no earth pony could match. Ahead lay only the goal, and Amelia, who had advanced slightly out of her box to narrow the angle of the shot.

Amelia’s determination was fierce; she had been bested before but was resolved not to let it happen again. Her focus sharpened to a razor's edge as Scootaloo bore down on her. Everything else faded into a blur—her only reality was the ball at Scootaloo's feet and the grass beneath their feet.

As Scootaloo approached, she cleverly manoeuvred the ball to her right with the outside of her boot, a typical setup for a finishing strike. Amelia, anticipating this, shifted her stance to intercept. However, a strange, distorted voice echoed in her mind: Faint… right… Mis—direction… Confused but instinctively trusting the warning, Amelia paused, holding her ground.

True to the voice's warning, Scootaloo suddenly flicked the ball to her left, attempting to bypass Amelia's anticipated dive. But Amelia, spurred by the mysterious advice, reacted swiftly. She thrust her foot out, catching the ball with the side of her foot that not only cleared it from danger but also accidentally tripped Scootaloo in the process.

Scootaloo hit the turf with a mix of surprise and frustration, looking up at Amelia with wide eyes. "How did you know?" she gasped, bewildered by Amelia's uncanny anticipation.

Amelia, equally stunned by her own reaction and the unexplained guidance, could only shrug as she regained her stance. "I... I just did," she muttered, unsure herself, her eyes scanning the field as her teammates swiftly transitioned into a counter-attack.

Amelia stood a moment longer on the pitch, her mind racing as she processed the strange occurrence. The voice had been so clear, so distinct—it wasn't like anything she had experienced before. As the game resumed and her teammates rallied around her after the save, her thoughts lingered on the mysterious guidance.

Could it have been her subconscious? Perhaps, in the heat of the moment, her mind had synthesised her knowledge of Scootaloo's tactics and her observations of the game into a voice, guiding her instincts. It's not uncommon for athletes to experience heightened intuition during critical moments, where their senses sharpen, allowing them to perceive things they might not consciously notice.

Alternatively, the voice could be a manifestation of psychological stress. The pressure of the game, the fear of letting another goal slip past her—these could have conjured an auditory hallucination, a mental trick to cope with the high stakes. This phenomenon, while rare, is known to occur in situations of extreme stress or focus.

Regardless of the source, the voice had undoubtedly helped her make a pivotal play. It had preempted Scootaloo's misdirection, allowing Amelia to counteract a move that would have likely resulted in a goal. This incident, while puzzling, highlighted the depth of Amelia's mental and physical game—her ability to integrate cues, whether real or imagined, and use them to her advantage.

For now, Amelia decided to shelf these questions for later reflection. The immediate need was to maintain her focus on the game, keeping her goal secure. Yet, deep down, she knew this was a moment she would revisit, a curious and unexplained whisper that had made the difference between a save and a score. As she positioned herself for the next play, a part of her remained intrigued by the mystery, wondering if the voice would ever return or if it had been a fleeting gift delivered in her moment of need.

The whistle of the wind and the distant cheers seemed to drown out the lingering questions about the mysterious voice. For now, Amelia's focus returned to the game, leaving the enigma unsolved as play continued, her team pushing forward, energised by her critical save.

90+4’ GGGGGGGOOOOOAAAAAALLLLL!!! 3-1! The momentum shifted dramatically following Amelia's spectacular tackle, igniting a rapid counterattack by the non-bibs. Fuelled by the adrenaline of the save, Comet Tail seized the opportunity, darting down the right side of the pitch with the ball at his feet. His pace was unmatched as he linked up with Apple Cobbler near the halfway line, initiating a swift give-and-go. Apple Cobbler tapped the ball back into Comet Tail's path, allowing him to accelerate towards the goal.

However, Thunderlane quickly positioned himself to intercept, his presence a formidable barrier. Despite this, Comet Tail skilfully managed to whip a cross into the penalty area, bending it around Thunderlane's attempted block. The ball sailed towards the goal, creating a moment of chaos in the box.

Bon Bon, ever vigilant in defence, jumped high to meet the cross. With a powerful header, she redirected the ball out of the immediate danger area, but her clearance wasn't enough to send it clear of the threat. The ball landed just outside the penalty box, where Minuette was waiting, her expression one of fierce determination.

As the ball descended, Minuette locked her eyes on it, her focus intense. With a look of sheer resolve, she timed her approach perfectly, lifting her leg for a thunderous volley. The shot was executed with precision and power, soaring into the top right corner of the net. Caramel, the goalkeeper, made a desperate leap but had no chance to react; the ball was past him before he could fully extend his arms.

The goal, scored in the 94rd minute, was a dramatic punctuation to a tense match, bringing the score to 3-1. Minuette's late strike not only showcased her striking prowess but also capped off a swift and effective counterattack that began with Amelia's critical tackle, demonstrating the swift shifts in momentum that can define a hoofball game.

90+5’ THE FULL-TIME WHISTLE WAS BLOWN!

Exhausted and emotionally spent, Amelia remained on the ground, the cool night air brushing against her flushed cheeks as she gazed at the starlit sky. The final whistle's echo lingered in her ears, a solemn reminder of the game's outcome. Losing was tough, and admitting it was even tougher. She wasn't overtaken by anger or sadness, instead, a complex feeling of acceptance settled within her.

Throughout the game, Amelia had pushed herself to the limits. As a goalkeeper, she had made leaps and dives, each one a testament to her dedication and skill. Yet, despite her best efforts, it wasn't enough to secure a win. Her opponents, Vinyl, Octavia, and Thunderlane, had all performed exceptionally, their talents shining brightly on the field. And Scootaloo—undeniably the match's standout—had dazzled everyone, her prowess undeniable. It pained Amelia to admit how critical Scootaloo had been for the opposing team's success.

Amelia's thoughts drifted to Applejack, wondering if her performance had caught the coach's eye. She wasn't aiming for immediate stardom or a direct leap into professional football, but perhaps a spot in the academy, a chance to grow and prove her capabilities further. The uncertainty of what Applejack might decide hung over her like the stars above—bright but distant. Would Applejack see potential in her efforts, or would she dismiss them as insufficient for advancing further?

The possibility of being turned away weighed heavily on Amelia's mind. She hoped fervently that she had done enough to merit consideration, to be seen as more than just another player on the field. As she lay there, contemplating her future in the sport she loved, Amelia resolved to accept whatever came next. Whatever Applejack's decision, Amelia knew she had given her all, leaving nothing behind.

“Whew! What a game, huh?” A sudden scratchy voice said, the voice belonging to Vinyl.

Amelia turned her head toward the familiar voice, seeing Vinyl approach with an energetic stride, her face animated by the night's exploits. The corners of Amelia's mouth twitched upward in a faint smile, despite the ache in her chest from the loss.

"Yeah, definitely intense." Amelia responded, pushing herself up to a sitting position and brushing the grass off her uniform. Vinyl plopped down beside her, both looking up at the starry sky for a moment in shared silence.

"You were incredible out there." Vinyl added, nudging Amelia gently with her elbow. "Seriously, some of those saves? Out of this world."

Amelia let out a small, appreciative sigh, her gaze drifting from the stars back to Vinyl. "Thanks, Vinyl. Could have done more though." she said, the weight of the defeat momentarily lifting as she acknowledged the compliment.

Vinyl grinned, her eyes reflecting the night sky. "Don't sweat the scoreboard too much. You’ve shown everyone what you're capable of. Applejack would be nuts not to see that."

The encouragement helped ease some of Amelia's worries about her future prospects. "I hope so. Just gotta wait and see, I guess." she mused, her voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Lyra's voice cut through the night air, brimming with confidence and support, which brought a more genuine smile to Amelia's face. "Don't sweat it! You'll definitely join the Toffees!" she shouted, the excitement clear even as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.

Vinyl laughed, and Amelia looked up to see Lyra standing beside her, her stance buoyant despite the game's intensity.

"Thanks, Lyra. That means a lot." Amelia replied, her spirits lifted by the encouragement.

"Hey, with those moves today? They'd be lucky to have you." Lyra added, giving Amelia a reassuring pat on the back.

Octavia came over too, maintaining her composed, elegant demeanour despite the game's exertions, her voice carrying a refined British accent as she complimented the team's efforts. "Indeed, an outstanding display." she said, managing to look nearly as put-together as she did at the start of the match. However, her poised facade was playfully disrupted as Vinyl, ever the spirited contrast to Octavia's refinement, threw an arm around her neck and pulled her in close.

The sudden closeness and the casual disruption of her personal space made Octavia huff in mild annoyance, her usual grace momentarily overtaken by the unexpected embrace. "Vinyl, really." Octavia chided, her tone carrying a mix of reprimand and reluctant amusement. Her attempt to straighten herself and regain her composure only added to the charm of the situation.

Vinyl, with a wide grin, responded cheekily, "Lighten up, Octy! It's just a bit of fun after all that hard work!" She gave Octavia a gentle squeeze, emphasising her point.

Despite her initial resistance, Octavia's features softened, and a small, reluctant smile appeared on her face as she accepted the affectionate gesture. The playful exchange drew laughs from their teammates, highlighting the strong bonds and light-hearted moments that often followed the intensity of their matches.

As the laughter and playful teasing flowed between Vinyl and Octavia, Derpy hung back, her posture slightly hesitant, her eyes occasionally darting towards the lively group as she searched for an opening to join the conversation. Noticing her reticence, Amelia decided to bridge the gap. With a few strides, she closed the distance between them, enveloping Derpy in a warm, comforting embrace. As Amelia wrapped her arms snugly around Derpy's waist, she rested her head against her chest, releasing a heavy sigh filled with empathy. "You did good too, Derpy." she murmured, her voice muffled but sincere.

Derpy's hands hovered awkwardly before gently returning the embrace, her voice tinged with disappointment. "I didn’t do much really, all I did was run around. I could have scored but, I fumbled it." she confessed, her gaze drifting away, unable to meet Amelia’s eyes.

Before Amelia could respond, Lyra, overhearing the exchange, bounced over with her usual buoyant energy. She flashed a bright thumbs up in Derpy’s direction, her smile encouraging. "Not true! You did well drawing out defenders from their position! Creating gaps in the defensive line! You made it possible to create chances! There’s a reason you play for the Toffees, you know!" Lyra exclaimed, her enthusiasm undiminished by Derpy's visible disheartenment.

Despite Lyra's spirited defence, Derpy's shoulders slumped slightly, and the frown remained etched on her face, her internal battle evident. She managed a weak smile, a fragile attempt at gratitude. "Okay… Well, I just came over to say you did a great job, Amelia. You’re a great goalkeeper." she said, her voice low and tinged with a trace of resignation. Turning away, she began walking towards the changing room, her steps slow, carrying the weight of her self-doubt.

Amelia's brow furrowed with concern as she watched Derpy disappear into the changing room. She turned back to her teammates, a puzzled and worried look crossing her face. "Why is she... sad?" she asked, hoping for some insight that might help her understand Derpy's sudden drop in spirits.

Vinyl shook her head, her expression softening into a frown. "She doesn’t have any confidence in herself." she said, her voice tinged with sympathy. It was clear that Vinyl cared deeply, and seeing Derpy struggle was affecting her.

Octavia, who usually maintained a composed facade, also looked visibly troubled as she added, "It’s true… It looks like she isn’t interested in the sport anymore." The concern in her voice was unmistakable, hinting at the seriousness of the situation.

Amelia's confusion deepened, prompting her to ask, "But why? What happened?" She hoped someone could shed light on the root of Derpy's issues, something that might help them help her.

Lyra, normally the group's source of relentless positivity, seemed subdued as she responded. "No idea, she just dropped form one day and she just couldn’t find form again." Her usual bubbly demeanour was dampened by the gravity of Derpy's predicament, her bright energy dimmed by her concern for their friend.

Amelia sat quietly, her mind churning with concern for her friend Derpy. As she watched her teammates laugh and chat, her thoughts were elsewhere, tangled in a web of worry. Is Derpy losing her passion for hoofball? she wondered, the question echoing in her head. Could it be that she's struggling because she's not performing as well as she used to? Or perhaps there’s something else at play here?

Her gaze drifted, lost in thought. Could it be something personal? Amelia considered the possibilities: issues at home, overwhelming stress, or even deeper emotional struggles like depression. The lack of answers gnawed at her, the uncertainty unsettling. She wished she could peer inside Derpy's mind, to understand, to help.

Seeing Derpy so downcast was distressing. Amelia hated to see any of her friends unhappy, and it was especially hard watching Derpy struggle without knowing how to help. What can I do to help her through this? she pondered, her heart heavy with empathy and her desire to support her friend as best as she could.

As Amelia stood apart from the boisterous laughter and chatter of her teammates, she felt a familiar pull towards the necklace she always wore, a simple yet profoundly significant piece that once belonged to her father. Her fingers traced the rough edges of the pendant, worn down by years of her seeking solace in its steady presence. Each touch was a silent conversation with the past, a ritual that anchored her amidst life’s swirling uncertainties.

Each time doubt crept into her heart, she clutched the necklace, searching for the wisdom her father would have imparted. How would he have navigated this challenge? Though his voice had long since faded into memory, the ritual of touching the pendant bridged the gap between then and now, infusing Amelia with a tranquil clarity.

She closed her eyes, allowing the cool metal to press firmly against her palm, its familiar weight grounding her spirit. Deep, measured breaths drew in strength and expelled hesitation, her thoughts centring with each cycle of air. It was more than a meditation; it was a communion with the essence of her father’s enduring guidance.

With her resolve fortified, Amelia’s eyes snapped open, a newfound determination gleaming within them. The brief retreat into her inner sanctum had sharpened her focus, steeled her resolve. She felt an invigorating rush of calm certainty, as if her father’s wisdom had suffused her very being.

Stepping forward with a resolute stride, she was no longer just Amelia—she was her father’s legacy, ready to uplift and steady her friend Derpy in her moment of need.

As Amelia was about to console Derpy, she suddenly found herself ensnared in a bear hug of Olympic proportions. The air whooshed out of her lungs as if she'd just been tackled by a friendly, overenthusiastic linebacker. “Can’t—breathe…” she wheezed, her voice a mere squeak against the constrictor-like embrace, while visions of needing a lung transplant flashed before her eyes.

Just as she considered signalling for medical intervention using Morse code, the iron grip released her. The sound of giggling bubbled up from behind her, indicating the source of her near asphyxiation.

“Oh, sorry y’all, I couldn’t help it, ya was just amazin’ out there!” Applebloom confessed, her voice sheepish but still tinged with the thrill of the hug attack as she fiddled with her red hair like a cartoon villain pondering their next caper.

Amelia straightened up, patting her chest as if searching for any misplaced ribs. “It’s alright, just try not to turn my spine into a pretzel next time, okay? I’m fairly certain Karma didn’t have scoliosis.” she retorted, her voice half-muffled as she checked that all her body parts were still functioning.

With a playful glare, she added, “And maybe let’s save the bear hugs for actual bears, yeah? At least they’d have the decency to growl a warning first!”

Applebloom’s laughter echoed around them, infectious and bright. Amelia couldn’t help but join in, though she made a mental note to enrol in a quick course on self-defence against enthusiastic huggers—or at least start wearing a sign: ‘Fragile: Handle with Care.’

"Amelia! A minute, please!" The call from Applejack cut through the chatter and laughter like a thunderclap, turning every head. Beside Amelia, Grind Duster paused mid-sentence, his eyes following her sharp pivot towards the source of the voice. As Amelia glanced back, she caught a fleeting glimpse of Derpy disappearing into the shadows of the changing room's doorway, her silhouette a ghostly echo against the dim light.

"Wish me luck, guys." Amelia murmured, her voice a mix of hope and trepidation. Her words hung in the air like a fragile promise as she turned to face Applebloom, Vinyl, Octavia, and Lyra. Their nods and smiles were like beacons in the gathering dusk, emboldening her spirit.

With a deep breath that felt like drawing courage from the very earth beneath her feet, Amelia jogged over to Applejack, her heart pounding in her chest like a drum of war echoing the steps of a soldier into battle. Each stride was heavy with the gravity of what this meeting might hold, the ground beneath her a tapestry of opportunity and doubt woven tightly together.

As she approached, the world seemed to narrow to a tunnel, the edges blurring into irrelevance. The only things in focus were the determined set of Applejack’s face and the grass whispering secrets beneath Amelia's feet. She could almost hear the whispers of fate, weaving through the evening air, tugging at her soul with the age-old question that haunted every aspiring athlete's dreams: Was I good enough?

The distance closed, and Amelia stood before Applejack, the weight of the moment settling on her shoulders like a mantle of lead. She could feel the eyes of her teammates on her back, their hopes and fears mingling with her own in a silent chorus of anticipation. This was more than a conversation; it was a crossroads, each word a potential step towards her dreams or a retreat into the shadows of what could have been.

Amelia's breath caught in her throat as Applejack opened her mouth to speak, the future hanging precariously in the balance, waiting to be tipped by the scales of Applejack’s judgment.

"Amelia." Applejack began, her gaze heavy with a thoughtful intensity that seemed to weigh down the very air between them. "As a goalkeeper... what is your greatest fear?" The words hung in the air, a sudden chill that made Amelia's eyes widen in surprise. The question pierced her, unexpected and profound, something no one had dared to ask before, nor had she dared to consider herself. Why would Applejack pose such a dark inquiry? Was there an ulterior motive woven into this seemingly simple question?

After a moment's hesitation, where the silence stretched taut between them like a string waiting to snap, Amelia found the courage to voice the truth that haunted the shadows of her mind.

"Failure." she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying the weight of her deepest dread. To her, failure wasn't just losing a game; it was a visceral, consuming fear. She envisioned the goalposts expanding exponentially, mocking her with their vastness. Her hands felt like mere apparitions, incapable of stopping any shot. Each ball that passed her was a ghost through her fingers, a stark reminder of her own perceived inadequacy. This was the essence of her fear: an overwhelming sense of helplessness that threatened to swallow her whole, defining failure in the most personal, harrowing terms.

That was why a surge of anger rose within Amelia each time a goal slipped past her defences, dragging her back to the harsh reality that, despite her efforts, the ball would inevitably find the back of the net. This relentless reminder fuelled a fire within her, burning away any illusion of perfection. With every shot that thundered beyond her reach, Amelia was forced to confront her own limitations, the boundaries of her capability starkly outlined against the vivid backdrop of the game. All she could do, amidst the roar of the crowd and the pounding of her heart, was to save what she could, to stretch her skills to their utmost within the confines of her human imperfections. Human… could she even call herself that anymore?

Grind Duster’s question reverberated in the charged air, his imposing figure framed by the curling smoke of his cigarette, adding an ethereal quality to his already intense demeanour. Beside him, Applejack stood with equal gravity, her presence commanding and potent. As Grind Duster’s deep voice filled the space, an extraordinary phenomenon unfolded—around each of them, an aura of power began to manifest, visibly pulsating and vibrant, matching the colour of their eyes. Applejack’s aura shimmered a deep emerald green, while Grind Duster’s glowed with a fierce crimson red. The display was awe-inspiring, like witnessing ancient gods unveiling their might, their energy so palpable it almost made the air around Amelia vibrate.

Stunned by the spectacle, Amelia felt a momentary awe. The sight of their power, so freely exhibited, was both intimidating and mesmerising, reflecting their strength and passion for the sport. It was a raw display of their spiritual and emotional energy, and for a moment, Amelia felt like she was standing before two colossal figures from an ancient pantheon, each challenging her to rise to their legendary status.

“And what is your deepest desire, kid?” Grind Duster’s voice brought Amelia back to the moment, his question slicing through the awe like a blade.

Amelia, gathering her resolve and pushing back the intimidation, steadied her voice to match the intensity of the scene before her. “To be the best.” she declared firmly, her words cutting clear and strong through the mystique that the two coaches projected. Her goal was simple yet ambitious, a reflection of her own inner fire that now seemed to kindle in response to the challenge before her.

“To be the best.” she repeated, more to herself than to them, affirming her resolve. It was a declaration of her intent not just to excel within the confines of the game but to transcend them, to reach a level of skill and dedication that could one day rival the near-mythic presence of her mentors.

As Applejack's smile unfolded, it brought a soft warmth to her weathered features, the corners of her eyes crinkling with genuine approval. At her side, Grind Duster's expression shifted into one of cool detachment. He closed his eyes briefly, his posture relaxing as the intensity that had previously marked his stance seemed to dissolve into the air around them. "Good answer, very good." Applejack's voice resonated with a rich note of commendation, a subtle undertone of pride threading through her words. In stark contrast, Grind Duster's response was a muted grumble; he turned away sharply, his silhouette marked by a slouch of resignation as he strolled off, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his faded jeans, his figure diminishing with each step.

Turning back to Amelia, Applejack's expression grew serious, her eyes locking onto Amelia's with a piercing clarity. "Amelia." she began, her voice lowering to convey the gravity of her next words, "even before today's training, before I had fully seen what you are capable of, I had made my decision." She paused, allowing the anticipation to build, her gaze never wavering from Amelia's. "You are to be a part of my project—the future of this club." She let the words hang between them, heavy with implication and promise.

After a moment's pause, Applejack continued, the finality in her voice underscoring the importance of her next question. "So, the last question I want to ask you now is this… Do you want to be a part of the Toffees?" As she spoke, Applejack extended her hand, her palm open and inviting. The gesture was more than a formality; it was a symbol of partnership and mutual commitment.

Flooded with an overwhelming rush of happiness, Amelia felt as if a reservoir of joy within her was about to overflow. Her heart raced, her mind whirled with the realisation of what this moment meant for her future. All the years of hard training, the setbacks, the moments of doubt—all culminated in this single, life-changing opportunity. With a surge of emotion so powerful it nearly took her breath away, Amelia stepped forward and grasped Applejack's hand. Her grip was firm and confident, a physical manifestation of her inner excitement and resolve. "I will!" she exclaimed, her voice thick with emotion, her words echoing the boundless hope and fierce determination that filled her heart. This handshake sealed her fate, intertwining her path with the storied legacy of the Toffees.

That was the moment Amelia became apart of the Toffee’s little family.

Chapter 10.